_——?* eters ap LUE ON SVE ESO pe aC im pate bb a ete ag Be Sra ee gee a celica. ween vate ht 02 he Re ee tn Ye howe - er wee es ys sso re) - Ssalens r9 Soacendeatens cs bent pmol seecres am oe eye) ; ay +e Gepe toa heey : SA 5 ae oe es ceresaatepeaises mye See ae an om Wn Ge see eee Biepsestetarest ae seabar ats or -' peeeees tt <7 tg eee 5 ; aor 7 <3 Se hae ? 44 424. Ps : noe3! Wer sseeeteeat ts : Pxtsestigesss i am ‘ a es paris ec 42 TQ t2 tet etd yes Sete iat reat seeese ri tere seas Bt 3 nsisstiset sts rs rt is ata —' - stsaboeate abe ary R54 <~ thee s ohw oe oe 5523 iiieret! pean eee error) ; eget she? Pecah wlacae as re Daeeae Bibrteaeteges ebateoationeen = tt te! ot hb 4) ae Sttes tise BEES? we ree eee tein OF > aeeree reree es peereca' + se tise iperes ‘it ri fone eees eerie ™ nee - fas mae em praca = 344 eb fsteeit 33 pi oietet a -« Se he te ete we we tee ee 8-4 aes sated pees > boats +? perecce’ . Rowatescecagssseeseen - eh e—rer byes ecsrertee ey eree ont beset er: ete ees Tet Stehesspat tits? aeepert sis ertees eee ye ts poeraeenses = pe Seer: oo tee 3 ae SS ae BS 0 we we Be Bowe o ep eS oF or ee ara eerest pete As SSS Pad ee eres be oe 8 = oom SSeS Sor yt he hoor oo vk ree: | eS SI Ye P-SSTS OSes gree Or ST es FS Ore =F eee pe She Be eee ees stcteet i3teteretens PES casareness 7 esesti eres! - ~.* 7 see e* ese reserie Sater iieterSesteetet ree os =o PE Far Se ee, etbiscbessretecatitatetetere terete teres. Sdassdassetsaiesiibedstst santa tieteteee $8500 1.203500} totes: pa ehigs eb ge epee et ese a ee Stet watsscisettersrsees WiesitSics vatelyts: elelsietel, -y: bean eee ers Sttsorst eryresrreceseces rs = ae er elete iar + ~~ me eee - o> $e page ct yt eto =; rot set Siiscierrse: + Pe SSeS HESS SES Tere pests lef at yl laced eteter areca cg! SSIS eS wae EFT Eh we heres oe —?~ fren oO eet eee bes to sipthssteteepestisgieteeterses prep elelec es erp es pees aes reyes SSIS t stated Sththrastinesesases ests ied bee | =e: i; Shesese SE z ; retsiete. ’ ee Pe Ponti an f iat A IAM ae shy hy fs) ar ae aa ’ ie eee) : We : Rat ? ed JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY ROYAL CHARTERS A.D. 1809, 1860, 1899 ESTABLISHED A.D. 1804 EDITED BY Pee OE aN DEIN, oh L:S:. WO ex OGY IQIO— II The whole of the Contents of this Volume are Copyright. For permission to reproduce any of the Articles application should be made to the Council of the Society, in whom the Copyright vests. LONDON Printed for the Royal horticultural Society BY SPOTTISWOODE & CO. LTD., NEW-STREET SQUARE, E.C. Part I. published July 19, 1910. Part II. published December 6, 1910. Part I, published May 80, 1911. PON THNTS OF VOL. XXXVI. THe ADAPTATION OF THE PLant To THE Som. By A. D. Hall, M.A., F.R.S. ...... 1 MeENDEL’s Law oF HeREDITY AND ITS APPLICATION TO HorticuLTuRE. By C. C. Pe Meee EI eae eC aoc cc Rea inn casa aa ci cadlin ges Ga sanarsare sageeannons 22 Some Insect Pests AFFECTING CULTIVATED PLants IN THE West InpiEs. By ES SLUM COA Li epee sie eis clen ee cee ccc tinh sn datas sins cu cenednesUtaee ctnsere senses 53 INTENSIVE CULTIVATION IN MapeEtra. By Miss Eleonora LHe Sombie Sesto onen 64 emeebyGrmNnt. -Dyeh. J. Baker, ALR. ©2592. vecse cece cnn sonceasas aasnjesestvceasacariase 73 THE Use oF THE SPECTROSCOPE IN THE StuDY oF Puant Lirr. By Rev. Pro- ORETIE Ghe LEIGH oye NY yal 2A] Dats Jeeta 1 7 I DR aii oS PP 82 Fruit PrRopUCcTION oF THE BritisH Empire. By the Hon. John McCall, M.D.... 98 Peeentsneenurr Hows. By Rev..W. Wilks, MiA. ........ccneiecccecscconacccessdecionss 107 THe Park anD GARDENS oF Yiupiz, ConstanTinoPLE. By D.S. Fish, F.R.H.8. 108 PoOLYPODIUM VULGARE AND ITS VARIETIES, WITH A MrTHop oF CuLTIVATION. By ee eierermecinill Moore, DD, HORDES. . weccccancsedctesnscdecessvecrecctastaccvenses 112 THE Origin anD History oF Our GARDEN VEGETABLES AND THEIR DIETETIC Vauurs. By Rev. Professor G. Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., V.M.H....... 115, 345, 590 Notes on Some Hysrip Tuserous Sonanums. By Rey. J. Aikman Paton, M.A., a eee eee Sate ag ee Rew cgid cade ee sedis artensss ovarcosPuhascnos 127 Report oN METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT WistEy, 1909. By R. H. Curtis, EVO ne mete setae a vieatis newciiaca siento ose cei Ae isle hv eiele c's va eislaisiejnevs Ie cictesieniacetlaee 133 THe Movtation THEory: A Criticisu. By Rey. Professor G. meee MieAS an mle eel a ctetr este ele setae nacisa ian ccnaistedcovesceaaiiedsame bas detiaccees uaianesesee cise 144 MANNS TIMEPIECES ot cts sch cists ates sdecauoa at easaabtctsareetortpeckaceetestsevneds 149, 442, 629 SS eaBPPELTRSDI NY PO ener Ptr wae ner naa Wo dc ou ad ck ohn ac pmabebad a atalee vacusaceepas cans 156, 425, 646 PSPS TOM DEH Hp UEERATGY, LOO) as at cc cleo ddce cto(e'e'e- cos ciatle olor saw veac'e’ sleleinesdaseesacassen se 175 (REPORT ON ANNUALS (SO-CALLED) AT WISLEY, 1909 ..........0ccccecssecesovacsoeseraceere 186 Petes EmONREKS, AT OV ISLEY, L9GO9—1O) joss ccccacwcsececesctvesusscisiedeeve vaevances'e essex 213 PREEPRTSON WINTER SPINACH AT WISLEY, 1909-10 c......ccccnccnscinisvecccatancesecseene 213 EXAMINATIONS IN HoRTICULTURE : | Ee OMI MEN MEU TAC ek ASS LOO) fe isso cteniecniacisisigerouce siseivecinasnemisinss seceincease xe 214 GENERAL EXAMINATION (SENIORS) .........sesecececeeoseneeees a Rae re ae need tay 9 a 451 SNE Eee EXAMINATION (UNEORS) scien nocccerecsscasuceecsessleoessnceslensconoesensssavsine 456 EG Up PE KAMUNA TION. cptpcicciats lass cas cesisincdnsivesesedecsoessednecvidersqeecdeaeceeeonens 459 SURE ND PASE: STN OU GS Peeters lcPaete et sts bn re'n ed ote esa aalnstseide sain fn asieraein sine ied omierte'ne 218, 467, 754 A Boranizinc Expepition to West AUSTRALIA IN THE SPRING (OcToBER), 1909. me eA wD OLTICM- SUNG MD): O).c.co.cesadeccssaecdaacvetedenncesnedieaseonscecccsniiec 285 JERERS, AND) GARDENS ar ATHENS. By D.S. Fish, F.R.H.S. .....:.eccssecoecscnscnenee 294 THE Witp FiLowers oF THE West or IrELAND. By R. Lloyd Praeger, B.A....... 299 ‘SURVIVALS AMONG PLANTS oF THE Past. By Rev. Professor G. Henslow, M.A., SP Iessee ca Meer ets cine Rete en dchine sea Aewlosicecaidsidcloa dc voy uctaseedcbeedeleewaestvaedes's 307 Firty YEARS amone Pansres and Vionas. By James Grieve, F.R.HLS. ............ 312 EANSIES: AND) VIoLAs.. By William’ Cuthbertson, J.P:, F.R-H.S......:....cc...ciceecse: 315 UNEC TBS) Rap NNSA “3 6b ore senibonoinoatode SOBceeeeecne SBC Er Crseiie an aiaTai a4 SERA acne iM aEmn Bega 322 Two INSECTS AFFECTING WHEAT AND Baruey Crops. By Fred. Enock, F.L.S.... 323 ‘How to Bump a smauu Rock Garpen. By A. Clutton Brock, F.R.H.S. ......... 331 Boman Munnrn- KNOWN GRAPHS. <-By A. Co Smithect.c:.c..cnscesroeccercoreoeresccsseseenses 339 THe Errect oF THE Frosts or THE WinTER, 1908-9, on VEGETATION. By BP ea Ce nitibe me Ore Ss Mine Syoeneenen se pst iazien sates Metals ssc eclncieds Conc scsi eveleceeseesaveteees 358 NoMENCLATURE OF MurieENErtc ORCHID Star nin Giscidb SB OCHO SEDO SOnBBESRne Dep Oane 405 THE Socrery’s WELCOME To JAPANESE HORTICULTURISTS ........sececceseescrsceserees 409 Pepa ONS ROMA DE I SOCKET YG Ast ASG te ea clase Mee Aicissestot codeoredowccesceatscussha sentences 423 POEEGR TON CARNATIONS AT WiIsuwy, 1909-10 ¢.,.2...00:.cocscdeecenecssueceoeseredectones 445 REPORT ON PELARGONIUMS AT WIsLEy, TASC BIG) och ue a HEH a Nae aelarss HP APNE aary? 449 LEA LESICTING) THOSSTIISL © 2 BAy7 (Cpe Dias St yo ant a Re PArs9/0- a ae RR ope a ae RO 529 ‘Lire a Drrector or Force 1n DEVELOPMENT AND EVOLUTION. By Rev. Pro- LC CSOm Gebers low. MnAre Eli Sue Wis NTGETs Coke ccs eccdbantaarves Cisevecestmeess 534 Puants In ConcENrIAL Posrrrons. By Jas: Hudson, V.M.H. ......c...ssecccscacsersuse 539 OBSERVATIONS ON THE Buossomine or Fruits. By C. H. Hooper, M.R.A.C. . 548 1 We Ciper anp Prrry Fruit. CONTENTS Crper-Maxine. By B. T. P. Barker, M.A......... : FRu1t-GROWING IN THE COLONIES. PRUNING AND TRAINING oF FRuIt TREES IN JAPAN. CooKING OF VEGETABLES. Tur Genus PontantHres. By A. Worsley ......... REporT oF THE Soctety’s CoNsuLTING CHEMIST. TollOby TOW BUS > Sah cgdsuseacsonqodubouaMten sbinieinaetce ment CoNTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WIsLEY LABORATORY: Cantctum CYANAMIDE AND NITRATE oF LIME. By C. Herman Senn ....... VARIATION AS LIMITED BY THE ASSOCIATION OF CHARACTERS. By. Biel: Pabarker McAc nn eeeeneeeone By H. Hooper, E.R.ELS.. s tiga bo cialun ee CReeMRnRetat CaO By T. Ikeda, F.R.H.S. ...... 581 Sabana oGQN Belt By A. Worsley...... 596 PAGH wee odd ede odeoderedeeovnessseneee 565 nau aed) By Dr. J. A. Voelcker, M.A., eeeeeoee eee oeeeareeeeene punvodnorcoorings .axhe By F. J. Chittenden, F.L.S. ... 610 Potato ‘Lrar-BiotcH”’ anp Potato “ LEAF Curn.’”’ By A. 8. Horne, B.Sce., Ga itececoncenconecoas cena sioaig'e aus acaiereaceieterg Sal elnTe arene eT RrRE Ne Mieheteraverererennis inter sees ee wennsuites MOMS Tue Royat HorticutTuRAL Socmry Re aseie eatin toeritete icieee tee hrteseecr PAR eee O24 WIsLEY ScHOoL OF HORTICULTURE ..... Lea etetera atneeerere SROCOR ON SOO GERR OEE as halen lee MOOD THe WorupD oF LIFE: G. Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., V.M.H. AN APPRECIATION AS A Cainicram.- “By Rev. Professor Report oN Earty-FLOWERING CHRYSANTHEMUMS AT WISLEY, 1910 .................. 672 REPORT *ON, GLADIOLI AT WISLEY,, LOMO asin: ccececee ee co niccic eee Cen REE EO SS Report on MISCELLANEOUS ANNUALS, ETC., AT : WISLEY, 1910.. Mey ata ngewe toltne et das Report on PEAs At WISLEY, The eRe A UCN or Pane Sake eecen OS REPORT ON PoTatTos aT WISLEY, 1910..........cccessscces enn Heer gee cane atoth aodaciawcs mee Report oN SauapDs AT WISLEY, 1910 ............ aia ialeo:0id' 9's. cc @le o, 0 ee bec ecelare'o dala SOTERA eI MLE Report oN SumMER SPINaAcH AT WisuEY, 1910...................-. a eee iahienenteaease Dae Report oN MIscELLANEOUS VEGETABLES AT WISLEY, 1910 .. 5 ads oeoteseeaneniubeiaci’ NEO REPORT ON APPLIANCES. TRIED AT WiISDEY, 1910 .........ccccccccscceccsesn sweeten. OAS Sreps, Puants, Books, ET¢., PRESENTED TO THE Socrmry’s LABORATORY AND GARDEN, ALQGLO oicc.cs cc nsemae reptoceceeiiememenieet eens Extracts FROM PROCEEDINGS OF THE SOCIETY: GENERAL MEETINGS..... REPORT OF CoUNCIL AND BALANCE SHEET ...... @reseoeerveesee Genet aleeteeesiey (HOO winwileiela s Cfenissasida desea ea cea dio.es eae tule spstien ette sean aameU IMEX CAR CILCIMI COOH FSH OOO BEFHODEDHEOOHHDEHHOHHMGHEOOO lll SHOW OF SPRING BULBS Aieseceicciecs sce ceed siicndsls/a cislo/s nels setocuaecat von en monks eer RE Meee rexavall PEPUTATION. TO HLAARTMME Seleeieesctescwcon ne oeewmseteesasin seep Gacceee ceetenmerieaeaerenerrer exes DAFFODIL SHOW ......c.000 ES SORES OSE O OBOE TORE DORE nea Cae AID «saving ie 'a's 0 Sle MCRD eer Re oe ROMA DEPUTATION TO BRUSSELS CONGRESS cn. a. se ode esi ocicaceinecesicussieeannelahiesbaeeenmeaniee) ) ” ) 7 9 19 1) De Tirect Cupid, white tinged with purple. Krect Cupid, red standard and wings. Erect Cupid, white tinged with red. MENDEL’S LAW OF HEREDITY AND HORTICULTURE. 4] WCBD WCBL WwcecDL WRBD WRBL WRODL WBDL CRBD CRBL CRDL CBDL RBDL TPW TPC TPR TPB TPD TPL TWC TWR TWB TWD TWL TCR TCB TCD TCL TRB TRD TRL TBD TBL TDL PWC PWR PWB PWD PWL PCR PCB PCD PCL PRB PRD PRL PBD Erect Cupid, pure white. ” 7 | Hirect Cupid, purple cream standard and wings. Erect Cupid, cream tinged with purple. Erect Cupid, red cream standard with blush cream wings. Erect Cupid, cream. Tall, pure white (e.g. Dorothy Eckford). Tall, cream (e.g. Hon. Mrs. Kenyon). 39 LY) 9? Bush, pure white. 1%) 7) 15) Bush, cream tinged with red. Bush, cream. OC i) oy) "3 Cupid, pure white (e.g. White Cupid). Dy) 3) bi) ae) 27) 9 9) ie) 9 pd) 3 D) Cupid, cream tinged with red (e.g. Alice Kekford Cupid). Cupid, cream (e.g. Primrose Cupid). Je) 2) oleh) JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL: HORTICULTURAL SOCIRTY. PBL Cupid, cream (e.g. Primrose Cupid). PDL a a = WCR Erect Cupid, white tinged with ved. WCB Krect Cupid, pure white. wed * ” WCL 7” WRB WRD 1 WRL 7 WED WBL ry ) WDL ) CRB Erect Cupid, cream tinged with purple. CRD rect Cupid, red cream standard and wings. CRL Hrect Cupid, cream tinged with red. CBD Hrect Cupid, cream. CBL ) CDL i i RBD ) ” RBL » RDL 1 » BDL » TP Tall, cream je.g. Hon. Mrs. Kenyon). TW Bush, pure white. TC Bush, cream. AU i ) ry TB ) ) TD 9 a) TL » r) PW Cupid, pure white (e.g. White Cupid). PC Jupid, cream (e.g. Primrose Cupid). PR ‘5 ) » PB ry “BD 3 ” PL » ) 9 we Erect Cupid, pure white. WR ) 0) WB ) » wD ) rs WL CR Erect Cupid, cream tinged with red. CB Erect Cupid, cream. cD ) CL % » RB 1 ; RD I) 9? RL ” BD MENDEL S LAW OF HEREDITY AND HORTICULTURE. 43 BL Hrect Cupid, cream. DL » » ji Bush, cream. P Cupid, cream (e.g. Primrose Cupid). WwW Erect Cupid, pure white. C Erect Cupid, cream. Rey A a0 B 9) 2) D 6 » L i » All absent Erect Cupid, cream. It will be observed that the various relations and interactions between the factors in the case of the sweet pea are quite different from those in the snapdragon. Thus T with P gives the ordinary ‘‘ Tall’’ habit, T alone gives ‘‘ Bush’ habit, P alone gives the ordinary “‘ Cupid’’ habit, while absence of both T and P gives the form “‘ Hrect Cupid.’’ Presence of W gives a pure white ground in the flowers, while absence of W gives a cream ground. C with R gives red colour in the flower, while in the absence of either C or R the flowers are pure white or cream, according to the presence or absence respectively of W. : B is only manifested in the presence of both C and R giving purple colour. | D is only manifested’in the presence of both C and R giving intensified colour. Lis only manifested in the presence of C, R, and D together, giving light-coloured wings. | As in the case of the snapdragon, only a single presencé.of the eight factors is given in the above table for the sake of simplicity. In accordance with Mrnpgu’s law it will, of course, be understood that a pure-bred form would have a double presence of each factor, thus the pure-breeding wild form would be constituted T'TPPWWCCRRBB DDLL and so on with the others. So far, however, the single presence of these eight factors apparently gives the same visible result as the double presence, but the breeding results would, of course, be quite different. All the above combinations of factors may occur with either a double or a single presence of each factor in various combina- tions in accordance with Manpsn’s law. The results of these experiments with the snapdragon and the sweet pea show that the numerous and varied garden forms that have arisen from time to time under cultivation are simply due to the dropping out of certain unit factors. It would appear, there- fore, that the evolution of the snapdragon and the sweet pea under cultivation, so far from being an increase of complexity, as one might 44 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. naturally assume, is in reality merely a simplification of the original wild form. The philosophical significance of this fact cannot be dealt with here, but it is evident that the consequences of its application will be far-reaching indeed. The factorial tables of the snapdragon and the sweet pea given above will, if is hoped, assist breeders to arrange their matings so as to secure the results desired. ‘* ALBINO *’ ORCHIDS. Recent results show that when true albino orchids (i.e. with no trace of purple sap colour) are crossed, the offspring may be all albinos, all coloured reversions, or both albino and coloured forms may be raised from the same capsule.* For instance, Paphiopedilum callosum Sanderae, selfed by Mr. N. Cooxson, produced true albinos. Another batch, raised by Mr. T. Starrmr, also produced true albinos (fig. 22). P. Lawrenceanum Hyeanum, selfed by Mr. N. Cookson, produced nine plants, eight of which reproduced the true albino, while one plant is said to have reverted to an ordinary coloured form of P. Law- renceanum. This apparent exception is remarkable, and a repetition of this. experiment with larger numbers would be useful (fig. 23). P. Lawrenceanum Hyeanum x P. callosum Sanderae, raised by Messrs. CHARLESWORTH in 1900, produced the albino hybrid P. x Maudiae, all the plants of which have so far proved to be true albinos. Another batch raised by Baron ScuropEr in 1907 also produced true albinos (fig. 24). P. x Maudiae x P. insigne Sanderianum (fig. 25), raised by Ligur.-Cou. Hourorp in 1908, produced the albino hybrid P. x Rosetti, sixteen plants of which have so far flowered, all appa- rently true albinos. It may be noted here that while P. insigne Sanderianum so far appears to behave as a true albino, yet the presence of some dark-coloured hairs at the base of the petals suggests that this variety may possibly be a tinged albino like P. insigne Sanderae. It would be interesting to know if the hybrid P. xX Rosetti also has those dark-coloured hairs (fig. 26). P. callosum Sanderae x P. bellatulwm album (fig. 27), raised by Mr. Cooxson in 1907, produced the coloured hybrid P. x Wottonii, twenty-five plants of which have flowered, all - apparently sap-coloured hke the typical hybrid between P. callosum and P. bellatulum. P. Lawrenceanum Hyeanum x P.. bellatulum album, raised by Mr. Cookson, produced the coloured hybrid P. x Iawrebel, resembling the typical hybrid between P. Lawrenceanum and P. bellatulum. Cattleya Mossiae Wageneri (fig. 20), selfed by Messrs. CHARLESWORTH in 1907, produced a true albino with no trace of sap colour. C. Mossiae Wageneri X C. Gaskelliana alba (fig. 21), raised by M. Jutus Hyx, produced three true albinos—viz. C. x Hyeae, C.x Hyeae Suzanne (fig. 28), and C.x Hyeae Jungfrau. C. Mossiae Wagener x C. intermedia alba (fig. 30), raised by Coronnn Hoirorp in 1906, produced the albino hybrid C. x Mackayi Undine (fig. 29), * For details see Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1909, i. p. 81. OS a CHF abnd 900) OF) (pp d) (‘wolyg °7lD4)) ‘ourqie yy oind vw IVUAINVG WASOTIVO WATIGGdOIHAVg—'szZ ‘DIVf ee I A LAT OE OOO OT IES Fi nth cl a a Fic. 23.—PapPHIoPeDILUM LAWRENCEANUM HynaNum. (Gard.Chron.) (p. 44) A pure R albino. One of the original seedlings raised by Mr. Cookson. MENDEL 'S LAW OF HEREDITY AND HORTICULTURE. 4% fourteen plants of which flowered true albinos. In 1908 three true albinos of the same parentage were raised by Mr. R..G. THwairss, also one by Sir Trevor LAwreNCE and one by Messrs. VEITCH. C. Schroederae alba (fig. 34) x C. intermedia alba, raised by Mr. Cookson, produced in 1907 the coloured hybrid C. x Thayeriana, similar to the hybrid raised by Mr. Orprt between the typical C. inter- media and C. Schroederae alba. C. Gaskelliana alba x C. Harrisoniana alba (fig. 31), exhibited by Mr. Tuwatrres in 1908, produced the coloured hybrid C. x Wailliamsiae, four plants of which had coloured Fic. 24.—PAPHIOPEDILUM X MauptAE. (Orchid Review.) (p. 44) A pure R albino. flowers like the typical hybrid between C. Gaskelliana and C. Har- risomiana. C. Gaskelliana alba X C. Warneri alba (fig. 32), raised by M. Pzerers in 1904, produced the hybrid C. x Peetersiae Myra (fig. 33), five of which were true albinos with pure white flowers and green leaves, and two were coloured, having lilac-purple flowers with purple margins to the leaves. These results are similar to those obtained in the Mendelian experi- ments of Proressor Bateson, Mr. R. C. Punnett, and Miss SAUNDERS with sweet peas and stocks. It is evident, therefore, that in orchids, ag in sweet peas and stocks, the appearance of sap-colour depends on the simultaneous presence of two complementary colour factors, which may be termed C and R. 46 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. If both the colour factors C and R are present the sap is coloured ; if either C or R is absent, the sap is colourless and the plant is an albino. Consequently different albinos may carry different colour factors; some may be C albinos, carrying the C factor, while others may be R albinos, carrying the R factor. For instance, in the Cypripedium group results show that Paphiopedilum callosum Sanderae, P. Lawrenceanum Hyeanum, P. X Maudiae, and probably P. msigne Sanderianum and P. x Rosetti, Fig. 25..-PAPHIOPEDILUM INSIGNE SANDERIANUM. (Orchid Review.) (p. 44) Probably a pure R albino. may be regarded as R albinos, while, on the other hand, P. bellatulum album may be regarded as a C albino.* | Similarly in the Cattleya group, for instance, Cattleya Mossiae Wageneri, C. Gaskelliana alba, C. x Hyeae Suzanne, C. intermedia alba, C. x Hyeae Jungfrau, C. x Mackayi Dusseldorfu, C. x Mackayi Undine, and C. x Peetersiae Myra may be regarded as R albinos, C. x Peetersiae Myra being an impure R, having only a single presence of R, the others being pure RR with a double presence of R. On the *Tt will of course be understood that C and R are purely arbitrary symbols which conveniently serve to distinguish the two colour-factors from each other. MENDEL’S LAW OF HEREDITY AND HORTICULTURE. AT other hand, C. Harrisoniana alba, C. Schroederae alba, C. Warneri alba, and probably C. Mendelu alba may be regarded.as C albinos, C. Warnert alba being an impure C with only a single presence of C, the others being pure CC with a double presence of C. To the orchid breeder who wishes to raise new and improved forms of valuable albinos by crossing, such knowledge is most useful. He will know, for instance, that all the R albinos will breed true albinos amongst themselves, whether selfed or crossed, and also that all the C albinos will breed true, selfed or crossed. On the other hand, he Fic. 26.—PapHiopepituMm X Rosxrtit. (Orchid Review.) (p. 44) Probably a pure R albino. will know that if he crosses an R albino with a © albino he will get coloured reversions which, of course, he does not want. The orchid breeder will take care, therefore, to keep the © albinos distinct from the R albinos. This raises a question of great importance to the practical breeder. MurnprEu’s law shows that individual albinos of the same species, to all outward appearance identical, may differ from one another in their germinal constitution and consequently give different results when bred from. It is, therefore, of prime importance for orchid breeders to adopt some simple method of identification for individual albinos, whether imported or raised from seed in gardens. A distinct name would hardly be convenient for individuals which 48 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRTY. to the eye appear exactly alike, but identification might be assured by putting the name of the importer or raiser in brackets after the name of the albino, together with a number showing the order of its appear- ance. For instance, the albino Paphiopedilum callosum Sanderae was first flowered from an importation of Mussrs. SANDER in 1894, and this plant (and its many offshoots) might be called (Sander 1). Another individual of this albino appeared in an importation of Mussrs. Low in 1904, and might be called (Low 1), and so on. The hand-raised seedlings of these albinos might be similarly dis- tinguished, thus (Cookson 1), (Statter 1), and so on. In this way all the individuals of any particular albino could be distinguished for stud purposes. ‘The same principle might be adopted Fic. 27.—PAPHIOPEDILUM BELLATULUM ALBUM. (Orchid Review.) (p. 44) A pure C albino. for special individual coloured forms, and indeed for garden plants generally, to the great advantage of breeders and growers. Standard stud individuals of known germinal constitution would then have a definite value, and their propagation and distribution would be more profitable to all concerned. Once the genetic properties of the in- dividual plant are ascertained, all future breeding results from that plant (and its distributed offshoots) could be foreseen by the aid of Mendel’s law. MENDELISM AND THE SEED GROWER. ‘To none will the consequences of Mendelism appeal more strongly than to the professional seed grower. The prosperity—nay, the very existence—of his business depends on growing true stocks of seed. Fie. 28.—Carrunya X Hyman Suzanne. (p. 44) A pure R albino. Pure white with yellow throat. (To face page 48.) Fic. 29.—Carrimya x Macwayr Unvinn. (Journal of Horticulture.) (p.44) A pure R albino. 49 AND HORTICULTURE. S LAW -OF HEREDITY b] MENDEL Fic, 30,—CatrLeEyA INTERMEDIA ALBA, (p. 44) A pure R albino, 50 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRTY. For centuries the seed grower has relied on “‘ rogueing ’’ to ensure a true crop. The process of ‘* rogueing ’’ however, though temporarily Fic. 31.—CatrLnya HARRISONIANA ALBA. (Garden.) (p. 45) A pure C albino. effective, involves in many cases a serious annual expenditure of trained and expensive labour, without permanently achieving its object. It MENDEL 'S LAW OF HEREDITY AND HORTICULTURE. aay is in this respect that Mendelism comes to the rescue of the modern seed grower. By the adoption of the Mendelian method of breeding from single individuals separately and selecting one only of these to perpetuate the true stock, the necessity for ‘‘ rogueing’’ is practically Fig. 52.—CaATTLEYA WARNERI ALBA. (Garden.) (p. 45) An impure C albino. dispensed with, and the true stock is permanently established without, further selection, to the great advantage of the seed grower. According to the old method a certain stock or strain was built up by the mass selection of several or many individual stock plants, and allow- ing them to breed together, the consequence being that some in- viduals breed true while others do not, and each strain or stock, even B 2 5Y, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL’ SOCIETY. when carefully isolated, throws annually varying percentages of ‘“rogues.’’ The annual elimination of these “‘ rogues ’’ may or may not, according to chance, purify the strain in course of time. The adoption of the Mendelian system of founding a true stock on a single individual may appear to be a simple matter, but in reality it is somewhat difficult to carry out in practice on a large scale, and extensive operations require a good deal of careful organization to be truly effective. In order. to ensure the final selection of a single true breeding individual, many single individuals have to be selected. Hach one of these. must be so disposed, that during the flowering season all are strictly isolated not only from one another but from anything else of a similar nature. The seeds of each individual must be separately harvested, stored, and tested in the trial grounds, and so on. But once the true-breeding individual is found, its stock and seed will, with strict isolation, be permanently established, without any further selection or ‘‘ rogueing,’’ and can be increased annually to any extent. | It is obvious that apart altogether from the question of the recog- nition of the advantages of the Mendelian system of breeding, there are certain practical difficulties that have to be faced. In any ex- tensive operations the initial expenses of carrying out the Mendelian system of breeding are bound to be heavy, and early returns are not to be expected. Later returns, however, should fully compensate the grower. Old methods of cultivation die hard, and in the circumstances, it 1s not surprising that professional seed growers generally have hesitated to adopt the new methods, even in the few cases where they clearly recognize the great advantages of the Mendelian system. Once a beginning has been made, however, there will be no looking back, for there is no doubt that the Mendelian system of breeding has come to stay. Mendelism stands or falls by the purity of its cultures. No other method of plant-breeding is known which can guarantee 100 per cent. of purity in its cultures. When buyers once realize that such a cherished dream is practicable there will be no more ‘‘ rogues,’’ and Mendelian seeds will be the only profitable seeds to grow. Fre. 33.—Carruuva X Prerprstan Myra. (p. 45) An impure R albino. Pure white with yellow throat. (To face page 52.) | Bi ie ee (p. 45) throat. te with yellow ul et Fie. 64.—CartipyA SCHROEDERAE ALBA. A pure C allesbney Pure wh Or Co SOME INSECT PESTS IN THE WEST INDIES. SOME INSECT PESTS AFFECTING CULTIVATED PLANTS ES See Wok EN DEES. By Ropert Newsteap, M.sc., A.L.8., &c. [Lecture read December 1, 1909.] In dealing with the insect pests affecting cultivated plants in the West Indies I should like, in the first instance, to bear testimony to the excellent results which have been achieved by the Imperial Depart- ment of Agriculture—until recently under the able guidance of Sir Daniet Morris, and the former official Entomologist, Mr. Maxweruu Lerroy, and now of Mr. Banuou. } I have no hesitation in saying that the various publications which have emanated from this department are of a very high standard of excellence, and that they take first rank among the innumerable publi- cations which have been issued by similar institutions in other parts of the world. Although the publications referred to were intended primarily for the planters and horticulturists of the Lesser Antilles, they have proved of inestimable value to agriculturists in those other West Indian Islands —for instance, the Greater Antilles—which are not so fortunately placed in having an Heonomic Entomologist to advise them regarding the methods of prevention and control of the innumerable insect pests which, unfortunately, have caused so great a loss to economic plants under cultivation in these lands. Seeing that so much has already been accomplished in regard to the West Indian insect pests I feel that it is unnecessary to traverse the ground which has been so thoroughly investigated. I propose, therefore, to confine my remarks to some of those insects which are injurious to economic plants in the Island of Jamaica; and more especially those which came under my own observation during an expedition sent out by the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine towards the end of the year 1908. I have pleasure in adding, however, that the subject of Economic Hntomology is now receiving every possible attention by the Director of Agriculture for Jamaica, the Hon. H. H. Cousins, and his Assistant, Mr. H. J. Wortuey, in whose able hands much good work has already been done. I must here tender to these gentlemen my sincere thanks for the kind and valued assistance which they gave during my stay in the island, as without such help it would have been impossible to have accomplished so much in so short a space of time. Ants DESTROYING THE FLOWERS OF THE CAcao. So far as one could gather, the most destructive insect pest to the cacao in Jamaica is a small black “‘ fire ant,’’ apparently a Myrmicid 54 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HQRTICULTURAL SOCI Hy, of the genus Solenopsis. It has been impossible so far to get this insect identified in this country, but 16 is in all probability known to the American entomologists. In its nest-building habits it resembles the terrestrial species of Formica and other allied genera found in the British Isles and in other parts of the world. The nests of the species in question were, however, generally constructed so that they were partly protected from the direct rays of the tropical sun, being sometimes completely overshadowed by the cacao tress. In the Chapelton district their nests were found scattered all over the planta- tions, and the ants were found foraging about the branches of a very large percentage of the cacao trees. The nests were often placed close to the trees on which the ants were found wandering about; but im several instances these structures were also found on the outskirts of the plantation without apparently any regard to the distance the ants had to travel in order to reach their feeding-grounds. Many of the trees were found swarming with these insects, but it was some time before one could obtain any clue to the object of their search. Eventually it was discovered that they were attracted by the “* honey dew ’’ secreted by small colonies of plant lice (A phidae) which were feeding upon the leaves of the cacao, generally speaking, at some considerable distance from the main stem and branches. In order, apparently, to screen their movements, the ants constructed for themselves a narrow gallery or covered way leading from the ground up to a point where the branches diverge from the main stem or trunk or sometimes even to a greater elevation. The gallery was in all cases formed of pellets of earth, of a very fragile nature and easily removed. Having reached the main branches of the cacao under cover the insects sought further protection by forming larger covered ways among the dead flowers which had accumulated in the bifurcations of the branches and also among the clusters or ‘‘ cushions ’’ of flowers upon the main branches. In the latter case the pedicels of the flowers had apparently been injured in such a way as to prevent them falling from the tree, so that they remained in situ, shrivelled and dry, for indefinite periods, forming excellent retreats for the ants. From these shelters they seemed to be constantly moving to and fro among the upper branches of the cacao, seeking for the sweet juice secreted by the aphides. ‘The dead flower-clusters were easily removed and, although carefully examined, did not appear to be cemented together by soil or other substances. At first one suspected that the flowers had died from some unknown disease, but after careful in- vestigation one came to the same conclusion as the planter, that they were destroyed by the ants. This was confirmed by the fact that the dead ** cushions ”’ always occurred upon the lower portions of the main branches, and that they were invariably tenanted by these insects. The loss occasioned in this way was often considerable, and several methods of checking their ravages had been attempted with, unfortu- nately, but little success. A mixture of lime, kerosene, turpentine, &c., had been tried as a SOME INSECT PESTS IN THE WEST INDIES. 55 preventive, but had proved a failure. Gas hme applied to the earth near the tree was effectual for a time, but on losing its offensive odour became useless. The system of grease-banding, in use in this country and elsewhere, was recommended for the pest, and as both tar and grease were available it was suggested that this might be used as a substitute for the proprietary article manufactured for such purposes. The result has not yet been communicated to me, and I am still in doubt as to whether such a compound will retain its viscosity for a sufficiently long period in the tropics, and thus act as a barrier to the inroads of the ants. This preparation should be applied to a strip of grease-proof paper to prevent direct contact with the bark of the tree. Larv# oF A Woonp-Borina BEetue [NJuRING THE CAcAoO TREE. The larva of a longicorn beetle was found tunnelling the bark and wood of cacao trees in the Chapelton district. Its occurrence was extremely local, and so far as one could gather was, fortunately, not of a serious nature. All the examples discovered had confined their attacks to the lower portions of the stems or main branches and always tenanted a spot which showed evident signs of either previous injury or decay. The subject requires further investigation, though it is doubtful whether the insect can, for the present at least, be looked upon as a serious pest. As a means of prevention, tar should be applied to the ends of all freshly cut branches or other wounds produced by pruning or by other means, as a precautionary measure against the attacks of this insect. GIRDLER-WEEVIL OF THE ORANGE AND Cacao (Prepodes vittatus). A pest of a much more serious nature than the larva of the longi- corn beetle already referred to, is a brilliantly coloured weevil (fig. 35) belonging to the Rhynchophorus section of the Coleoptera. The larva of this handsome insect is a very serious pest to both the orange and cacao, and its methods of attack are very striking and distinctly characteristic. The grubs occur, invariably, just below the surface of the ground, and at a point usually immediately above the junction of the roots with the main stem of the tree; and they eat away every portion of the bark, right through the cambium layer, often completely girdling the stem. Every trace of the bark may be removed for a distance of two inches so that a complete broad ring or girdle is formed (fig. 36) resulting in the ultimate death of the tree. Cacao trees thus attacked sometimes throw out adventitious roots just above the girdle, and in such cases the tree may survive for a time, but 1 rarely, I believe, recovers. _ The complete life-eycle of this pest has not yet been fully traced out, but Mr. EH. J. Worrnny has been successful in rearing the beetles from larve taken from the roots of orange trees. The grub or larva 56 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, (fig. 85) is footless, and whitish im colour, measuring approximately one inch in length when fully matured. The adults are very handsome insects and are closely related to the so-called “‘ diamond beetles.’ At the present moment one can say very little regarding the geographical distribution of this pest outside the Island of Jamaica. There is, so far as one can find, no record of its occurrence as a pest in the Lesser Antilles, though several allied snout-beetles occur in Barbados—the weevil-borers of the sugar cane (Sphenophorus sericeus and Diaprepes abbreviatus) and the grain or granary weevil (Calandra oryzae). In Dominica and Montserrat is the destructive palm-weevil (Rhyncophorus palmarum); and in Trinidad the banana is attacked hy Sphenophorus sordidus. As to the distribution of the girdler-beetle in Jamaica one has very little information to rely upon, but it evidently occurs in widely separated portions of the island, so that in all probability it is generally distributed. But it is satisfactory to note that it was not observed Fic. 35.—GIRDLER WEEVIL (AND LARVA) oF ORANGE AND CAcAo (PREPODES virtatus). (Natural size.) in many of the large cacao plantations and in two extensive orange groves which I inspected during the months of December and January (1908-9). The most effective measure for the prevention of the attacks of the insect is removal of the surface soil from the base of the tree trunks, replacing it with loose rock chippings, or small stones. Un- fortunately, the injury is often done before the planter is aware of the presence of the pest. Plantations of cacao or orange groves found harbouring the grubs should, therefore, be carefully examined, and if the infestation is found to be extensive it may be necessary to treat all of the healthy trees in the way that has been indicated. Bisulphide of carbon, if obtainable in large quantities and at a cheap rate, would doubtless prove effective in destroying the grubs. A layer of gas lime spread round the stem of the trees might well act as a preventive against the beetles laying their eggs at the foot of the plants. But even if it were proved experimentally to be Pa , 4 e * Fic. 456.—StTEM oF YOUNG CACAO TREE GIRDLED BY THE LARV2 OF PREPODES VITTATUS. AN ADVENTITIOUS ROOT HAS DEVELOPED ABOVE THE GIRDLE. (Natural size.) (To face page 56.) Fic. 57.—LeEAves or PARA Russer (HEVEA BRASILIENSIS) RIDDLED BY SLUGS... (Shghtly reduced.) ‘toygne ey} Aq poavdoad uowtoods ev wor ‘(INV VOVHdOLOUD) GUIAMOVIG: CUTIId-LOWUVG—'9e “NIT Fic. 39.—SNow-scaLE (DIASPIS AMYGDALI) ON THE STEMS OF YOUNG CASTILLOA TREES. SOME INSECT PESTS IN THE WEST INDIES. 57 an efficient measure of prevention, it would be quite impossible to adopt this method in places which are situated at great distances from the railway. Suucs Desrroyine Para Ruspper Puants, Hevea brasiliensis, &c. In certain portions of the Island of Jamaica both the Para Rubber (Hevea brasiliensis) and the Central American Rubber (Castilloa elastica) are being planted in considerable quantities. At Chapelton about 10,000 young plants of the former, mostly from one to three and a half years, though not a few of greater age, have been established, chiefly in the cacao plantations. On the same estate about 1000 Castilloa are also under cultivation, and, as in the former case, are intended ultimately to serve as shade-trees for the cacao, as well as for the production of rubber. Quite a large percentage of the young Para trees had their foliage badly injured (fig. 37) by a large flat slug which occurs in great numbers, especially in the Chapelton district. Previous to my visit all efforts to discover the cause of the injury to the trees in question had failed, and this was scarcely to be won- dered at, seeing that the slug, like most of its congeners, proved to be a night feeder, and that it concealed itself during the day sometimes at a considerable distance from the scene of its nocturnal feasts. Having failed to trace the depredator during the day, arrangements were made to inspect the plants late at night, when one had no difficulty in dis- covering many of the huge slugs feeding upon the leaves. In one instance three examples occurred together on a young tree whose crown of leaves was scarcely two feet from the ground. Subsequently a careful search was made for the diurnal retreats of these animals, and with the aid of a native negro they were found concealed beneath the moist ““ trash ’’ covering the stems of the bananas. They were not found elsewhere, though they must of necessity find other suitable places of concealment where similar conditions as to moisture prevail. Though the slugs showed a marked partiality for the Para rubber leaves, it was quite evident that other trees were also attacked. The leaves of the colder cacao trees had not escaped their ravages, and the Bissey nut or Kola (Cola acuminata) also showed evident signs of their attacks, sometimes at a considerable distance from the ground. The plants which suffered most were the young Hevea brasiliensis, especially those which had been planted a few months previously. The writer had no opportunity of testing any measures for the control of this pest; but the following remedies were suggested :— 1. Spraying with Paris Green (poison) and water, the strength to be determined by experiments. 2. Dusting with Paris Green and lime in the proportion used for cotton ; normal strength, one part Paris Green to six of lime. 3. Tying barriers or bands of cotton wool round the stems of the young trees. 5S JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRATY. Personally I should favour the application of cotton-wool barriers, which, if properly apphed, would effectually prevent the slugs from reaching the leafy crowns of the plant. The band should be applied and secured with string at a height of one foot or more from the ground, and should be at least two mcehes thick below the tie. The plants in question must be kept free from weeds, so as to prevent the access of the slugs by any other path than the stems of the rubber plants. CaBBAGE BurrerFuLy (Pieris sp.). One of the commonest butterflies met with during my stay in the island was a large white species which is very closely allied to the ‘“ cabbage butterfly ’’ (Pierts brassicae) of this country. It seemed very generally distributed over the whole island, but was nowhere so abun- dant as in the swamps near Port Henderson, where it was seen flitting about over certain favourite plants (Portulaca sp., &c.), frequently congregating together in scores or hundreds, presenting to the stranger a very remarkable sight. Its natural food-plant was not observed, but larvee were found infesting cultivated crops, chiefly cabbage, to which it seemed partial, and to which also it was very destructive in the parish of St. Andrew. Examples of this butterfly were bred in the laboratory from caterpillars which were taken from cabbage under cultivation in the garden of Constant Spring Hotel. This was during the month of December. In January there was a marked diminution of both caterpillars and the butterfly. The larva feeds up very quickly, though the exact period was not ascertained, and the pupal stage lasts but a week or ten days, possibly less under more favourable conditions than those under which they were kept in the laboratory. The infested plants had been dusted over at regular intervals with an insecticide prepared by an American firm. That it was effectual there can be no doubt; but on discovering that it consisted almost entirely of powdered hellebore the writer advised the cultivator to dis- continue its use, fearing that it might lead to serious results, as large quantities of the vegetable were being served at the table almost daily, often, as the writer observed, with evident traces of the insecticide still in the axils of the leaves. A Pyrauip Mots Inyurtinc BrErrroort. Beetroots seemed particularly subject to the attacks of the cater- pillar of a moth belonging, so far as one could gather, to one of the small Pyralid group. In two localities the crops had been rendered leafless by this pest. Unfortunately, time did not permit one to rear the perfect insect, but this could be easily accomplished, and with little trouble the whole life-cycle could be worked out. In this case a poisonous insecticide might be used with comparative safety; and possibly Paris Green, at the rate of one ounce to twenty gallons of water, will be found effective. SOME INSECT PESTS IN THE WEST INDIES. 59 Sweet Poraro Wervin * (Cylas formicarius, Fab.). This very characteristic insect (fig. 40) is a pest of greater or less importance in nearly all countries where the sweet potato igs under cultivation. It has been recorded from Africa, India, China, Mada- gascar, Louisiana and Florida in the United States, and is said to be a common pest in Cuba. Now, unfortunately, one has to record its occurrence in Jamaica, though, so far as can be gathered, it is not generally distributed in the West Indian Islands. Its introduction into the United States was doubtless from Cuba, and the probability is that before very long we shall find that it has been introduced from the same country into the other adjacent islands. Fic. 40.—Sweer Poraro WEEVIL, MALE AND FEMALE. (Natural size and enlarged.) The larva or grub is a small, white, legless creature, which passes the whole of its existence in eating or cutting tunnels in the tubers, filling them with rejectamenta, which ultimately leads to the decay of the potato. Pupation takes place in the tuber, the whole life-cycle occupying about four weeks; and as one generation follows another in rapid succession, the increase is often so great as to render the cultiva- tion of the sweet potato almost impossible. The only practical measures so far devised for dealing with this pest are :— 1. To dig up the tubers as soon as they are found to be infested, and feed those containing insects to stock. 2. The complete removal of all tubers, as any that may be left in the ground will serve as breeding-places for the insects. * See Annual Report, Dept. Agriculture, Washington, 1879, p. 249, for article on this pest. I am greatly indebted to Mr. E. J. WortLEy for examples of this curious weevil. 60 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 3. Consecutive crops of sweet potatos should not be grown on infested ground. 4. Tubers that are planted deeply are said to be more readily attacked than 1 those planted near the surface. . The importations of tubers should be subject to quarantine. and oe should be thoroughly examined by a competent authority before they are admitted into a new country. Corron-Srainer (Dysdercus ? andreae). The only cotton-stainer observed in Jamaica is apparently the rather widely distributed West Indian species Dysdercus andreae (Linn.). This insect literally swarmed in a neglected cotton-field in the parish of St. Andrew; and in many instances the bolls were almost covered by these brightly-coloured pests. It is scarcely necessary, therefore, to add that the crop was seriously injured by them. It should be pointed out, however, that the field in question had been so grossly neglected that at least one-third of the crop had been completely destroyed by noxious weeds. ‘These conditions were taken as evident signs that the cultivator had lost all interest in the work and had let the ground lapse into a semi-wild state. Questioned as to the destruction wrought by the cotton-stainer, the owner stated that comparatively little harm was done by these pests, providing always that the insects in question were removed from the cotton before the process of ginning. ‘That this statement was inaccurate was proved by an examination of the bolls which showed clearly that they were seriously injured, being for the most part undersized, and the fibre being also brittle and distinctly dis- coloured. During the dry season in Jamaica there is evidently a succession of broods and these broods overlap, so that insects in all stages are found living together sometimes upon a single cotton boll. In the West Indies the following methods of control have been adopted :— 1. Baits consisting of little heaps of cotton- seed or pieces of sugar- cane placed at close intervals between the plants. The insects thus collected together are best killed by dropping them into a bucket con- taining a small quantity of water with a little kerosene added. 3 2. The second method, usually adopted when the bolls are well formed, is to jar or shake the plants over a kerosene tin or bucket con- taining the mixture mentioned in 1. The insects usually fall from the plants on the least disturbance, so that no great force is needed to dislodge them. Jarring or shaking injudiciously done, as it would be in all probability by the West Indian native, might cause serious injury to the plants, etc. The employment of coolies or strict supervision of the native by a responsible person would be necessary. : Natural enemies.—Ballou* says that ‘‘ Cotton-stainers appear to be remarkably exempt from the attacks of natural enemies,’’ but he ¢é * Journ. of the Imp. Agric. Dept. for the W. Ind., vol. vii. p. 78. SOME INSECT PESTS IN THE WEST INDIES. 61 adds that he has observed an adult lady-bird (Megilla maculata) eating a young larva of Dysdercus andreae. It would seem, however, that this is the only authentic instance of a predaceous insect attacking any member of the genus Dysdercus. Neither is there apparently any record of birds or other vertebrates having been found to feed upon these bugs. It may be of some interest, therefore, if not of economic importance, to state that while in Jamaica I found examples of Dysdercus andreae in the stomach of a Parrot-billed Blackbird (Crotophaga ant) (fig. 38). It would appear from the few dissections which were made that this bird is almost, if not quite, omnivorous in its diet, as the following record of the food-contents of three stomachs of these birds will show :— Locality.—Stony Hill, St. Andrew, January 4, 1909. No. 1. Contents.—Almosi filled with portions of the nests (cells, larve, and pupze) of the common paper-building wasp (Polistes crinita); there were also a few skins of moth larvee, and one spinose skin of the larva of a Nymphalid butterfly. beautifully coloured beetle (Homophoeta equinoctialis, Linn.) of the Chrysomelid group, having a yellow thorax, with deep-violet wing- eases bearing eight large white spots. 1 weevil (Rhyncophorus sp.). 3 specimens of the pupal stage of the bright orange-red ‘‘ Cotton- stainer ’’ (Dysdercus sp.). small molluse (non det.). purple berry of the noxious Lantana. hard brown seeds (non det.). Texas-fever tick (M. annulatus australis), a partly engorged female. ad re co RH} Locality.—Stony Hill and Constant Spring, St. Andrew, January 14, 1909. No. 2. Contents.—Large fragments of the common “‘ green stink- bug ’ (Loxa flavicollis, Drury), in both immature and adult stages, the stomach being well filled with the remains of this msect. No. 3. Contents.—2 almost perfect examples of the ‘‘ green stink-bug ’’ (L. flavicollis) and many fragments of others, the stomach being about half filled with the remains of this insect. 1 beetle resembling a small Harpalus. 2 small grey weevils and a number of fragments of another Rhynco- phorus beetle of a dark-brown colour. 1 spider. 1 Texas-fever tick (M. annulatus australis), a partly engorged female. The finding of ticks is of economic importance; while the discovery of the green “‘ stink-bug ”’ (Loza flavicollis) is of great bionomic interest. This bug, whose odour is horribly offensive, does not possess any warning coloration; but, being of a uniformly green colour, is highly protected and difficult to discover when resting among the leafy branches of a tree or shrub. It is common, but not apparently abundant, though it is not infrequently attracted at night by artificial light. The amount of odoriferous matter contained in the stomachs of the birds found to 62 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. contain the remains of this bug was so offensive as to render the operation of dissection positively unbearable, and the foetid odour was with difficulty removed from the hands of the operator. Another record of interest in reference to the food of this bird wag made one day in the month of January, while watching the habits of a pair bringing food to a fully-fledged young one, which had perched itself in a very convenient place for observation, quite close to where the writer was seated. At first one of the old birds was seen to advance with a huge mouthful of something, appearing most lke a bundle of dark-coloured feathers, which it was seen to procure from the foot of a tree not far away. This object was offered to the young bird and accepted by it immediately; and while it was making a strenuous effort to swallow the dry-looking morsel a couple of missiles thrown into the tree made it relinquish its hold of the object, which, when secured, proved to be the somewhat mangled remains of one of the huge black “‘ Witch Moths”’ (Hrebus argarista), measuring originally nearly six inches across the wing. ScALE Insects INFESTING RUBBER. Broadly speaking, the rubber-producing plants are particularly immune from the attacks of insects. In Jamaica two species of scale insects * were found infesting rubber plants, but only one can at present be considered harmful. The round purple scale (Aspidiotus ficus) was found in small colonies on the leaves of Para rubber (Hevea brasiliensis) in the Chapelton district, but not in sufficient numbers to cause any injury to the plants. This insect is, however, a great pest in many parts of the world, so that its presence should be looked upon with suspicion, and if found to increase in numbers should be checked before it gets headway and thus becomes a menace to such an important article of commerce. The Central American rubber (Castilloa elastica) in certain portions of the island is, however, very severely attacked by a common white Diaspid scale (fig. 39) (Diaspis amygdali), and so serious was the infestation in the Chapelton district that measures were taken to check its ravages. The young trees which were examined by the writer had attained a height of some ten feet or more, and the long, slender stems of a large percentage of these were found to be covered with the scales, and in those colonies which had become overcrowded the insect had migrated to the leaves, on which they had fixed themselves chiefly, or almost exclusively, along the ribs of the great leafy fronds, forming distinct white lines which were quite conspicuous even at so great a distance from the ground. At first it was difficult to account for the presence of this insect, and if was assumed that possibly it was present upon the young plants when imported from the nurseries. But on carefully examining other * Mr. Maxwetr Lerroy records (Imp. Dept. Agric. Bull., vol. iii. 1902) the occurrence of Aspidiotus articulatus, A. cydoniae and Asterolecanium pustulans on Castilloa at St. Kitts, SOME INSECT PESTS IN THE WEST INDIES. 63 trees in the cacao plantation it was subsequently found that the great boles of the Immortelle trees (Hrythrina wmbrosa), whose glorious flowers formed a beautiful feature in the landscape at the time of my visit, were badly infested with the same kind of scale as that which was attacking the Castilloa. The inference to be drawn from this was, therefore, that the insect in question had migrated from the Im- mortelle to the Castilloa, though it is important to note that the trees in question were generally growing very widely apart, and it is difficult to explain how the young lice (larvee) of this Coccid could have travelled so far and have sought out practically every rubber tree in the planta- tion. Some of the young scale may have been wind-borne, and others may have been carried by other agencies, such as birds, insects, or even man; but it is impossible that the infestation could have become so general by such foreign agencies as I have indicated. The owner had already taken practical measures to check the spread of this pest. All the infested trees on his estate had been treated with a coating of lime and salt in the following proportions :— Air-slaked lime ... ... Iwo parts Salt oes es ... One part with water added to make it into the consistency of cream. ‘This mixture was applied to the tree trunks so as to completely cover them. The result proved highly satisfactory. An examination of the scale which remained upon the trees showed that a very large percentage of the insects had been killed. It was only in those places where the lime had peeled off that living insects were found. It is evident, there- fore, that.in such cases a second application is necessary. It is important to note also that the trees thus treated had not apparently suffered any ill-effects from the wash, so that its use may be recom- mended with safety. It is doubtful, however, if such a wash will prove equally effective on other trees, as it must be borne in mind that the young Castilloa trees are covered with hairs to which the lime readily and more or less permanently adheres, so that it covers the scale insects, at any rate for a sufficiently long period to prevent the young escaping from beneath the shield-like covering or from the eggs which may not be destroyed by the application. It is obviously necessary also that the boles of the Immortelles should also be treated with some kind of wash, and for these trees the writer would recommend the lime and sulphur wash, which for smooth-barked trees 1s much more effectual than the lime and salt, though two sprayings or dressings may be found necessary. | As a means of prevention, seedling plants should be very carefully examined for such pests, and if found to harbour them should be discarded altogether or subjected to treatment with hydrocyanic acid gas before they are removed from the nurseries. ‘The safest course, as well as the most economical one, is to refuse absolutely to accept _ nursery stock unless it is perfectly clean and free from such pests. 64 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. INTENSIVE CULTIVATION IN MADEIRA. By Miss Euronora ARMITAGE. [Read January 25, 1910.] THe following account of some simple facts about agriculture and economic horticulture in Madeira is drawn from my own observations during the months of January, February, and the first half of March, 1909. These notes I have named “‘ Intensive Cultivation,’’ though that is no doubt a term unknown to the industrious Madeira peasantry, who follow their daily occupation, week in, week out, of unremitting labour in the ceaseless cycle of growth. They have the great wonder of the continuity of life ever before their eyes; and no rest do they get, nor does their land get any, in this island with its mild, equable climate, where irrigation supplies water at all times, even in summer droughts, when Nature tells the living things to rest and estivate. Madeira is one of the Atlantic islands belonging to Portugal, lying 320 miles off the coast of Africa; Funchal, on the south, being situated in lat. 329 37’ N. and long. 179 W. It is only about thirty miles long by twelve broad, but is a very steep-sided volcanic island, some of the mountain-tops reaching 5000 to 6000 feet. The mountain sides are seamed with many deep ravines, and all cultivation has to be carried out on narrow terraces raised by hard labour; these are supported by rough walls from four to ten feet in height. The soil, when cleared of loose stones, is a fertile voleanic earth, in some places of a brilliant red colour. The mean annual rainfall of Madeira is about thirty inches, most of which falls in the winter months; snow hes on and off for a couple of months on the highest mountain tops. The mean winter temperature is 60° F., with a daily variation of about 10°. The winter minimum falls on but few days below 48°, nor does the maximum often rise above 65°, so that vegetable life | goes on freely throughout the winter, aided in the drier times by irrigation. Irrigation is one of the wonders of the island. One looks with admiration at the miles and miles of ‘‘ Levadas,’’ or aqueducts, stone and cement watercourses which girdle the land at varying heights: one is more than seventy miles long; some are tunnelled through the rock; all take their origin from the springs on the highest mountain teps. The Levadas were made by vast toil of men, and are kept in order by Government officials with ceaseless scrutiny and much labour of repair. | With these general conditions in view, we may now deal in detail with the cultivation of the crops. (‘p9 afnd aonf os) ‘punoisyoeq oy} UL Wads SE SSVUL ULVZUNOUL [V1}USD OY, “SOTO SOP OTT SI 4Jo[ oY} 07 yey} “oYUTZIVPY OB Op Odtg SI 4YySIA 94} 0} []TY OUT, ‘SUSSUUdAQ HIIA GALNVId ATMOIHL GUVATAVUD ONINIOCGV AHL HLIM HOUAHD OHNILUVI OVS—'Tp ‘D1g Fic. 42.—A CascaADE IN THE RAVINE oF THE RiBerraA DA Santa Luzta. The stream joins the river among the pines below. Fic. 43.—A ROAD AMONG THE HILLS TOWARDS THE CURRAL DAS FREITAS, SHOWING BRIDGES AND THE USEFUL REDE OR HAMMOCK BORNE BY THREE MEN. Terrace cultivation is carried out wherever possible. ‘UMOIS OTB SOUTA GdIOYO odo Soprs|[Iy deeys UO UONeAIy[ND doVII0, SuIMOYS ‘OYUIK) OMVD UVAN ‘SOMO'T AC VUVNVD AAOAV ACISTIIF[-—'ph ‘D1q CO HOLNOG NOT ’ oS . ; 7 ; fh ee ce oe Eee oe ‘ — Sua ON aes os ee « Tinta 2 a ee ere ee ee ll ee ll _ OO EEE ee Se ee EE rs ——— ee ——— SS = ee es — ~~ (‘eg abnd aanf{ os) “1998 SI UOTPWATITND 8dVII0} MOTE e104} pu dToy pu ‘sodojs TaYySTy ey} Wo poyurjd ore sould ‘SvSOY SVG OOld AHL Wowd VIZAT VINVY VO VUISdIY FHL 40 GOUOH AHL — ‘Gp “SIA e eOHOISNOGNOT ep) OX INTENSIVE CULTIVATION IN MADEIRA. — ? Gourps: ABODRORA- Gourds are grown everywhere; they form a staple food of the peasantry, being the foundation, with sweet potatos and colocasia, of their vegetable soups or sopas. Hvery workman, be he roadman, wood- man, or gardener, gces out to his work provided with a neat covered basket containing his dinner; out of the basket proceeds a bowl filled with a thick, wholesome mixture of vegetables, all boiled down together; some bread; fish, fresh or salt; and he is generally able to add to his menu oranges and bananas for dessert, and, during the cane season, a stick of sugar cane to chew. ‘The gourds are chiefly of three sorts, Abobora preta (Cucurbita moschata), large globose dark green ribbed fruits with red flesh; Abobora de machado, enormously heavy, oblong, greyish-green fruits, mellowing to yellow, 12 to 18 inches long, with pale flesh; -and Boganga branca (Cucurbita melanosperma), smooth and oval, with greenish-white speckled rind and white flesh. A large vintage-basket full of these is a tremendous weight, yet a man will carry it on his head for several miles down the mountains. The green wrinkled Pepinella (Sechium edule) is a small kind of gourd of delicate flavour. These gourds are grown on the ground on terraces, often in large patches, trailing into one another, the weeds coming up through them. As the fruits ripen they are cut and eaten; some are put on each cottage roof to mature for seed and for keeping. Gourds are also planted singly here and there on any spare ground with a few rods stuck in for them to climb up, or among the bare vine stems up which they are trained and run along the latadas, the fruits hanging down along the branches, as they trail to a considerable length. When the plants are exhausted they are all pulled up and the ground cleaned and made ready for some other crop. Cucumbers, ‘‘ Pepina,’’ and the melon, “* Melaé,’’ are grown later in the year. ? CoLoOcAsIA: ‘* INHAME.’ A large edible rhizome, slimy and succulent, of a greyish colour, is produced by Colocasia antiquorwm, the ‘‘ Inhame.’’ It is a handsome crop when growing; tiers of terraces are covered with closely planted rows of it; the stout leafstalk is over two feet in length, and bears a great heart-shaped leaf balanced on the top so that the leaves all face towards the prevailing sunshine, rather east of south on an easterly-facing terrace; they form a complete leaf-mosaic, dove- tailing one into another in the neatest manner, presenting an almost unbroken leaf expanse to the sun and air. The work of this large assimilating surface results in the building up of the tuberous root- stock. When these are full grown they are taken up, the yellowing leaves cut off, the ground deeply worked with the ‘‘ enzada’’ (fig. 46) and manured, and pieces of the growing head of the tuber with the old leaf-stalk attached are planted again in rows, filling up the terraces at once. VOL. XXXVI. 3 F 66 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Poratros, &c. Potatos (Solanum tuberosum), ‘‘ Semilhas,’’ ave usually planted by themselves, in trenches well-hoed and manured; in some instances [ saw small quantities of artificial manure being carefully placed between the seed potatos in the rows before they were covered up. Broad beans are sometimes sown between the rows of potatos. Sweet potatos (Jpomoea Batatas), ‘‘ Batatas,’’ are planted in wide trenches, and, with a double row of cabbages on the ridge, form a close carpet of vegetation. Often in these trenches (which are in universal use for vegetables for the purposes of irrigation) four crops are growing at the same time: (1) young sugar cane from cuttings, which will not become marketable canes till the next year; (2) sweet potatos; (3) cabbages or cauliflowers; (4) broad beans. The last-named crop comes off first, either as green forage or a market vegetable; then the cabbage or cauliflower, and lastly the sweet potatos, leaving the sugar cane In possession. Broad beans (aba vulgaris), “‘ Favas,’’ are frequently grown as a terrace crop by themselves, and delicious whiffs of their blossoms’ scent are blown to meet one, while bumble-bees are busy sipping the nectar. Green peas (Pisum sativum), “‘ Hrvilhas*verdes,’’ are an excellent and prolific crop. The top shoots of Arundo Donax, bamboos, and willows are used as peasticks, even sometimes the ends of pine boughs. The French bean (Phaseolus vulgaris), “* Feiao,’’ naturally luxuriates in a climate like that of Madeira, and is of excellent flavour; it is dressed either whole or sliced. The plant is easily grown and climbs up trellises and reeds, put up in any spare corner. A number of beans and peas are grown and harvested when ripe, and the dried seeds are used in the ‘‘ sopas’”’ and as vegetables. b) Such are :— Dried Peas He ee ‘“ Hrvilhas seccas.’’ White Bean a ee oS ‘“ Feydo branco.”’ Haricot Bean Ce ee ae ‘“ Feido carrapato.”’ Butter Bean ie ae oe “ Feijao manteiga.’’ Cicer Pea... Wee oe ae », Graowde bico. Lentil ie ve te as = Weeninlivae. Tomatos (Lycopersicum vulgare), ‘* Tomate,’’ and eggplants (Solanum Melongena), *‘ Pere melange,’ are placed against sunny banks or odd corners. Lupins (Lupmus Termis) form an exceedingly pretty crop with their pale blue, or grey and white, flowers and elegant palmate leaves. This is a highly esteemed forage plant. SEED BrEps, kc. The peasants keep seeds,of their vegetables for sowing the next year; thus one sees tall yellow flowering plants of cabbages (Cowve) and cauliflowers (Couwve fldr) adorning each man’s garden patch, a plant being left here and there to seed where most out of the way of other INTENSIVE CULTIVATION IN MADEIRA. 67 crops. The seed-beds are carefully tended and the tiny plants well watered and weeded; one sees little square patches of seedlings sown broadcast, onions (Cebolas), cabbages, and cauliflowers, and young transplanted seedlings in all stages of growth. Other crops grown are turnips (Nabos), carrots (Cenouras), beetroot (Beterruba), spinach (Hspinafres); a coarse kind of latter growing untended on walls and waste patches of the gardens. On terraces in the ravines, in the shadier places, the various salad plants are grown in constant succession and kept very freely irrigated. Immense quantities of lettuces (Alfacas) are thickly planted and are of all ages and size, from the seed-beds and tiny pricked-out seedlings to the marketable lettuce generally of the Cos form. Radishes (Rabanos) are grown in the same way, a large, round, red variety. Watercress (Agreao) is in great demand and is cultivated; it also grows wild by the Jevadas and streams in the mountains. : SUCCESSION. Observing some of the terraces at various elevations about Funchal at the end of February, the followmg quick succession of crops was noticeable :— Potutos.—First, seed potatos being planted. Second, the potatos growing, in various stages. Third, the ripe tubers being dug. Sweet Potatos.—First, the stem-cuttings being put into trenches, well watered, with bottom-heat obtained by burying chopped-up vegetation; after a few days of looking wilted in the sun, they quickly pick up and grow along. _Second, a thick growth with cabbages between. Third, the mature tubers dug for market. Colocasia.—First, being dug. Second, the pieces of rhizome being replanted. Cabbages.—First, in full crop. Second, flowering for seed. Third, in the seedbed. Fourth, transplanted and growing in all stages. Bananas are in bearing all the year. The fruiting stems are cut down and successive shoots arise from the stool, grow, and bear fruit in due course. When March comes in the first green leaves begin to show on the vines on the lower slopes, and all crops must be cleared away from them; but on the higher terraces the peasants are still busy pruning with sécateurs, and tying in the shoots to the latadas (trellises), and repairing and renewing the latter. The vine (Vinha) is the most important product of Madeira, but I do not further allude to it, as I was not present at the vintage. RaVInE (Ribeira) CuLTore. Even the precipitously steep, shady ravine banks are cuttivated. Here the Giant Reed (Arundo Donax), ‘* Canna,’’ luxuriates. It is J re 68 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. much more grown and used in the island than is the bamboo. The slender, strong canes grow from 12 to 15 feet high, and are 1 to 14 inch in diameter. They are invaluable for the lighter trellis-work, the cross-work on the vine latadas, and on the garden corredors which are covered with climbing plants. The leaves are useful for htter, but are probably too siliceous for fodder; for the latter purpose banana and sugar-cane foliage are used. Bananas (Musa sapientum), ‘‘ Bananas,’’ flourish amazingly in the ravines, growing to a lordly height, and sugar cane is planted there too, while near the bottom of the ravine, on any sufficiently flat piece of ground, the Colocasia adds its fine giant leaf to the varied foliage effect, scarlet nasturtiums (Tropaeolum majus) ramping over all. WHEAT CULITURE. In mid-February the wheat plant, ‘“‘ Trigo,’’ was conspicuous on the terraces, sometimes planted by itself in thick rows, or, again, sown | broadcast among cabbages of various ages. It is often pulled up for forage when a foot or more high, and thus cleared out of the way of the new crop—a novel kind of catch-crop. The yield of grain on that which is allowed to grow up and ripen is poor, but the straw, which is pulled up by the roots, is used, just in that state, for thatching the huts. SuGarR CANE. Sugar cane (Saccharum officnarum), “‘ Canna d’Assucar,’’ is largely cultivated in the island, and can be grown from sea-level to 2,000 feet. The largest patches and terraces are devoted to this crop, and also the tiniest level spots hard won from the steepest hill-slopes will be planted with it. The bright yellow-green of the sugar cane foliage forms the most conspicuous colouring of the hillsides around Funchal Bay and along the coast south-westwards. Sugar cane patches are very commonly bordered by a vine-lalada, under which the cane can be grown, as the crop is cut from the beginning of March, and therefore cleared off before the vine foliage is put forth. Sugar cane grows from 7 to 8 feet high; the lower leaves are first trimmed off with curved knives (puddos) (fig. 46), and neatly tied up into bundles to carry into the town, where they are used as fodder for the oxen and milch cows in the stables. Then the serious cutting down of the cane follows ; the remaining leaves are trimmed off and the canes loaded up on ox- sleds, to be taken to the sugar factory. The narrow streets get quite congested with cane traffic, and the men and boys shout ceaselessly to their strong, patient beasts, ‘“‘ Ca, Ca, mim boi!’’ (Come here, my oxen!). In making a new cane plantation, other crops can be grown in between the rows, while the cuttings are young and slender, and the patch will remain in good bearing for several years. FRUITS. Besides bananas, already mentioned, several other fruits are grown in Madeira. Oranges (Laranjas), mandarins (Laranjas mandarinas), INTENSIVE CULTIVATION IN MADEIRA. 69 and lemons (Limées) are grown commonly in gardens up to 1,800 feet, but the oranges are very small and inferior, evidently the same kind that was first introduced to the island, no effort having been made to import better varieties, probably owing to great destruction by scale insects. A delicious and very abundant winter fruit, lasting in season from January to April, is the custard apple (Anona cherimolia, “Anona’’); Guavas (Psidium Guava, “‘ Goiaves’’) and Loquats (Hriobotrya japonica) are spring fruits, and so are the Passion fruits Fic. 46.—TooLs USED BY THE MADEIRA PEASANTS. The two pudaos or pruning knives cost 6d. each, the enxada 2s. (Half size.) (Passiflora edulis; ‘‘ Maracujas’’); these are all commonly grown about Funchal. Less grown and more expensive are strawberries (‘ Morangos’’), ripe in March, and pineapples (‘‘ Ananas ’’), grown under glass without heat. Peach and almond (Améndoa) trees are common at a low elevation. Apples (‘‘ Macas ’’) and pears (‘‘ Péres ’’) are not much grown, and do not produce fine fruit. Fig trees (“‘ Figueira ’’) are frequent. I have constructed a table of prices of fruits and vegetables obtaining in the markets and shops in Funchal, which is appended to this paper. There is, no doubt, a considerable fluctuation according to the season. TO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. MounrtTAIN-SIDE CULTIVATION. On the south side of the island much of the primeval woodland has disappeared. ‘* Madeira,’’ which means ‘‘ wood,’ was the name given to the island by the Portuguese discoverers, on account of its densely forested appearance. ‘The ancient chestnut and laurel woods are cut down and some oak and plane planted, but the greatest woodland industry 1s the pine cultivation. The quick-growing Maritime Pine (Pinus Pinaster), ‘‘ Pinheiro,’’ is planted in thousands on the steepest mountain sides wherever a thin layer of soil covers the rock, from 1,500 feet to the pine tree limit, which is reached at about 4,000 feet. Here the pines may be seen in patches of varying dimensions and of all ages and sizes, from seedlings and those whose twigs have passed ‘The kids’ lips, the stags’ antlers’’; from slender saplings up to the lofty sim trunks which are feiled and cut up into cord-wood on the hillsides and dragged down to the town by men and oxen in huge piled-up loads on sleds, to supply firewood for Funchal and all the other inhabited places. Smaller trees, 15 to 20 feet high, are used to form the strong uprights for corredors and latadas, to be covered with an interlacing roof-work of giant reeds. The pine-cones are used as kindling for the wood fires. When the pine-seeds are sown broad- cast on the roughly hoed-up mountain-sides other seeds are scattered with them, notably the Broom (Sarothamnus scopartus), “‘ Giesta,”’ which, growing up, protects the pine seedlings and is cleared off after three or four years. Much use is made of the Broom; the finest basket- work is made of Broom twigs, while the green branches are cut and placed at the bottom of the trenches in the vegetable gardens before the crops are sown or planted in them. Besides rotting down and forming a useful fertilizer, during the process they evolve a pleasant warmth, which, as bottom heat, hastens the growth of the crops. WILLOWS. One of the great industries of Madeira is the basket-work. One passes strings of women walking down from their mountain villages 1,000 to 3,000 feet up, carrying a pile of four to six wicker chairs on their heads, and boys with sticks over their shoulders, from which hang numbers of baskets. They make settees, chairs, footstools, tea- tables, work-tables, baskets of all shapes and sizes, covered and other- wise. The willows used in this work are grown up in the mountain ravines and on the edges of the terraces, mostly between 1,000 and 2,000 feet. The willow trees are very cleverly planted so as not to shade or injure any crop; they are put in any odd corners where they can have a modicum of soil and plenty of water, and especially are they planted on the outer edges of the high terraces, which are often 8 to 10 feet one above another, so that the bushes hang over and outward with plenty of room. INTENSIVE CULTIVATION IN MADEIRA. 71 TOOLS. The tools (fig. 46) with which all this hand-cultivation is accom- plished are few and simple. The most important one is the enxada (pronounced “‘ ensharder ’’), which in slightly differing forms is used for grubbing up trees and bushes and removing stones on the mountain sides, or for picking up the roads prior to laying down the hard granite paving-cobbles ; or the form figured, the usual garden form, the heavy, long, narrow wedged-shaped hoe with which the straightest trenches for crops are drawn out, and the thick tangle of weeds, which have always accumulated during the growth and harvesting of a crop, is torn and dragged up by the roots: indeed, a spade is but rarely used. I have found this tool of great utility in my own garden. For small weeding work and all cutting off of herbarge a very small billhook is used, or a much curved knife, a puddo; with this the maize and sugar cane leaves are stripped off, and I find it of constant use in the herbaceous border. For pruning purposes sécateurs are in universal use. TABLE OF PrickS (APPROXIMATE). Price. Vegetables. Hortalicas. (Kilogrammes converted to lbs. avoirdupois and reis to pence. ) . ; large : ; : . 23d. |b. TMS ; : é apcuiiias 'cmall . : : re deans Sweet potatos. 5 5. AIBE VME =e : : oo Res. Colocasia . z ; = elimhame ; ; ; : lid sabes Abobora preta . : ; : . Id.—2d. each Gourds = : : Abobora de machado : ; . 6d. 5 Boganga branca ‘ ; J i 2G.—AG. as Chuchu : : : . Pepinella . : : : ; shel OL is Cabbage : : : . Couve é ‘ i ; j A XO. 5 Cauliflower . : 5 . Couve flor ; : : : = 60, af French beans ; = AaB) =e : ; : : Gd. per lb. Broad beans ; : . Favas : : : : 3 Saal ee anaaiery Green peas . : . Ervilhas verdes : : j OL Nene. Onions : 3 : pe Cebolas: : : A : BORG ae ley Turnips ; : : . Nabos : : : : . 8d. % doz. Carrots ; 5 : . Cenouras . : ; : : 5 Dale soy Beetroot ; : : . Beterrubas 3 : : : 5 (Hohe Milo}. Radishes . : : . Rabanos . 5 : : : . 3d.a bunch Tomatos . : 3 > Lomate 7. : : : : . $d. lb. Egeplants . : : . Pere melange . ; : : . 2d. each Spinach ; f . Espinafres 5 5 5 : aa laelb: Lettuces 5 ; ‘ prAliacasia. - : : : : . ld. each Dried peas . : : . Ervilhas seceas ; 3 : : 24d. lb. White beans : i . Feijao branco . : : t Pe OOS His Haricot ,, » carrapato. : 5 Si Biles a, Butter __,, : : ‘ » manteiga : : : . 23d. ,, Cicer pea. ; : . Graodebico . 5 3 E eS amo Lentils : : ; . Lentilhas. : ; : : 2a. :5, ‘Sugarcane . SC ee . Canna d’Assucar . : : . 3d. per stick (2 JOURNAL OF Oranges Mandarins . Lemons Passion fruits Custard apples Guavas Loquats Strawberries Pineapples Apples . Pears Bananas THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL Fruits. Laranjas . : a mandarinas Limaes Maracujas small Anonas , medium ns Goiaves Loquats Morangos Ananas Macas Péres Bananas . SOCIBTY. 6d. doz. Sle ay ee lid. each ae, DA fire: ee 6d. Hs 5d. doz. Aare 10d.—1s. lb. 10d. doz. Gdsre AG aa. 3d. each The illustrations accompanying this paper are from photographs by Miss K. M. Crosse, F.R.H.8., of Caterham Valley, Surrey. Fic. 47.—A STREET IN FUNCHAL WITH COBBLE PAVING, LOOKING UP THE GORGE OF THE RIBEIRA DE JOAO GOMES TO THE HIGH CULTIVATION IN THE CURRAL DOS Rometros, 2,000 Fr. ABOVE. Below are bananas and sugar cane. Fic. 48.—Hitts near SANTONIO WITH A BRIDGE OVER THE RIBETRO Srcco pO . Sugar cane, willows and vines below, with cultivation terraces up to the pines. ‘The round trees in the gardens are oranges, lemons, guavas, custard apples, loquats and other fruits. ; (To face page 72.) PLANT HYGIENE. ~ 3} PLANT HYGIENE. yeh de AKER AN W.O29. HR eS. [Read March 8, 1910.] THe dread of plant diseases and pests is ever with us. If at the moment free from actual attack, the warnings of investigators and the advertisements of insecticides, &c., remind us of the existence of innumerable minute foes that are stated to be ready to destroy our treasures. The Conference on Spraying, held in October 1908, gave _an indication of what diversity of opinion there is concerning plant diseases and the utility of the common methods of dealing with them. We are continually being asked what should be done for this or that trouble; and although quite easy to specify what is, for the time being, considered the orthodox remedy, one has the feeling that more real service could be given if it were possible to investigate the predis- posing causes. If the exciting cause were removed, the effect would tend to disappear. Generally, though not always, a specific fungus or insect pest is present, but a thorough search will often reveal a general unthriftiness, mistaken probably, in many instances, by the untrained observer for unusually vigorous growth. Something may be learned by going into glasshouse, garden, plantation, and field and searching for plants apparently less thrifty than the majority, and comparing as minutely as possible their surroundings with those of the more healthy- looking. The important question to my mind is: What are the predisposing causes of disease? Why is this plant the first or most badly attacked, or why is the disease more virulent in it? Very frequently, if seen soon enough, there is no specific pest present, although usually an attack is not long delayed. The endeavour to destroy pests by spraying often results in ill-effects upon the plant, and not infrequently some other trouble ensues. The chief causes of unthriftiness in plants are: Heredity, or in- herited weakness ; structural imperfections ; adverse physical conditions of climate, temperature, water, and soil; and last, but not least, mal- nutrition. A plant of weak hereditary constitution may, under the most favourable conditions of food, soil, and climate, develop into a mature and useful plant. On the other hand, a plant of strong consti- tution may be rendered useless by adverse conditions. It is very bad policy for a cultivator not to take care to secure stock of the most vigorous constitution, but it is worse to ruin that stock by improper management. — There appears to be very little doubt that in the near future scientific research will do much towards breeding plants of strong constitution 74 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and immune to specific diseases. There have been various claims in this direction, and apparently in the U.S.A. several successes. ‘There was a hope that Hriophyes ribis (the black-currant mite) would be conquered in this way, but fruit-growers are still waiting an immune variety. It has been claimed that certain potatos are very resistant to Phytophthora infestans. Unfortunately, experience has taught me that some of those varieties which have been said to be the most resistant have been the first to succumb under certain conditions of soil and climate. Twelve years ago I gathered some wild parsnip-seed; the plants erown therefrom have since been regularly selected and cultivated in their natural habitat, but under garden conditions, the object being to get a hollow-crown variety, immune to rust. Two years ago I -had succeeded in getting a good-shaped plant, although not so large as usually demanded, of excellent flavour and resistant to rust. The next season a still further improvement in size and flavour was reached, but, alas! rust appeared. Last season’s results were very disappoint- ing. JI hear, however, from some to whom I gave seed last season, that their results were satisfactory, or largely so. Does this mean that the change of soil and climate invigorated to the extent of making resistant? It may be so. In this connection if may be mentioned that fruit-trees are often attacked badly by fungi on some soils, but are practically immune from their attack on others. Thus, King of the Pippins, Ribston Pippin, Cox’s Orange, and several others are attacked badly with canker on the formations of the Thanet sand. Even the common crab-apple is se badly attacked that the cankered stems are sometimes used for ornamental cabinet-work. A few mules away, where the soil is very shallow and rests directly upon the chalk, not- withstanding hundreds of acres of apples, including those mentioned, are grown, a cankered tree is rarely seen. Cox’s Orange, and especially Peasgood’s Nonesuch, do extremely well at Swanley, but a few miles nearer Rochester not nearly so well. Farmers know that a judicious rotation is no small means of keeping plants healthy. The difficulty which gardeners have of thoroughly purifying the glasshouse soil is well known to be one about which they would heartily welcome sound advice, and it is to be hoped that experimental work now in progress will be productive of satisfactory results. . Is it that some soils are so completely adapted to particular plants that they invigorate to the extent of making disease resistant, or is it that a something is absorbed by or formed in the plant which is toxic to the pest? In 1908 I had a heap of London manure adjoining a potato field. On that heap came up several self-sown potatos and tomatos. The potatos in the field were badly infected by Phytophthora ; those on the manure heap remained vigorous a much longer time, and the tomatos also went on fruiting. ‘This is precisely the reverse of what was expected. Was it something taken from the manure that protected them from attack? Considered in conjunction with other experiences, I rather believe so. Tt is such problems that one would RLANT HYGIENE. ees) like to investigate, but where private resources fail. There is con- siderable evidence that plants occasionally do absorb some substance which appears to be toxic to certain diseases. Cultivators, however, should wait for unimpeachable evidence that any substance recom- mended for this purpose really is of use and that the utility is not counterbalanced by injurious qualities, before investing too heavily. Try samples by all means, but see to it that the plants, soil, and other conditions are really representative and make exact comparisons. My purpose now is rather to induce cultivators to adopt every possible method of making plants self-resistant by hygienic means. The soil and climate have more to do with immunity from disease than one often recognizes. The fact that one first-rate investigator is very emphatic in his statements and advice, and another equally recognized authority says the results of his contemporary worker require con- firmation by independent scientists indicates a chaotic state. The unfortunate result is that the most fluent speaker, if he has an attractive, magnetic influence, will obtain the greatest following, quite independent of the soundness of his advice or otherwise. When carnations or chrysanthemums have been propagated by amateurs, one frequently finds a plant looking very unhealthy, and often dying altogether, owing to structural imperfections, near the base. This is because, when propagating, a flowering shcot had been included among those selected. Such shoots fail to produce vigorous plants, and the failure is usually just before flowering, owing to the severe strain then put upon the conducting and supporting tissues. The remedy is obvious. An imperfect union of bud or graft on a stock not infrequently causes trouble when full fruition is expected. Even the most perfect union of a scion on a stock gives a very different connection from the natural ene, and it is certainly not sufficient that the scion just ‘‘ takes.” Structural imperfections may be due to injury caused by disease or a wound. Removing a narrow ring of tissue, extending to the cambium, from fruit trees is an intentional wound causing an imperfection which will arrest vegetative growth and induce the tree to flower and fruit abundantly for a short time, but is often followed by a dying state. This is only justifiable when old trees are to be destroyed within a year or two. ‘The first apparent effects are much the same as, but more decisive than, root pruning; but whereas root pruning, judiciously done, results in considerable permanent improvement, ringing fre- quently has disastrous ultimate effects. Knowledge is power, and it is well to record the fact that one has known an unfruitful old planta- tion worked up and offered for sale in an apparently greatly improved state. The chief operation was ringing of the trees just under the surface soil. Our laws are framed on the principle that the buyer must beware, but such a practice is a moral, if not a legal, fraud. Adverse climatic conditions often make it almost impossible to grow certain plants in a particular district or aspect, and this fact is so obvious that it is needless to enlarge upon it. An occasional prime 76 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. cause of trouble in a glasshouse is a faulty structure, which allows a draught of cold air towards the heating apparatus. This draught induces a local chilling on parts of plants, and non-resistance results. The chilling blast often contuins some spore which will set up disease on, or in, the non-resistant part. From that point the disease spreads. A study of garden literature of over one hundred years ago suggests that cultivators were less troubled with plant diseases than now— their plants were hardier, no doubt because they did not force so much. Cheap glass and chemical fertilizers have resulted in loss of stamina. Lack of balance between light and heat is responsible for much. For instance, it is comparatively easy to grow French beans for winter use, but there are many failures, and one of the commonest causes is that the grower does not appear to realize that he must regulate the heat, which he has practically at his command, with the light, which is a very variable quantity, especially from October to. January, the most critical months. When the light obtainable is deficient, the heat must also be somewhat reduced, or weakly growth and fruitlessness will result. Neglect of this extremely important point is the cause of much trouble, especially when the autumn and winter is unusually sunless. The market gardener too often endeavours to raise such seedlings as Brussels sprouts under glass, and consequently gets weakly plants. Judicious watering is immensely important, and, fortunately, practical men know their work well in this connection. Using water several degrees lower in temperature than the plants upon which it is placed should be avoided. A suitable physical condition of the soil for the plant grown is another subject too large to be adequately dealt with here. Expert gardeners know the importance of having a firm soil for strawberries, raspberries, carnations, onions, &c. In order to secure hardy, vigorous broccoli which will be ready for use in, say, February, it is necessary to have the soil very firm, notwithstanding that Brassicas generally like a well-tilled and aérated soil. An undesirable physical and chemical state of soil is occasionally caused by applying an acid fertilizer, like superphosphate, to a soil deficient in ime. This is generally recognized, but my experience is that the soil is frequently rendered acid or other- wise unsuitable by the common method of putting dung down, say, two spits deep, and especially so when it is put at the bottom of the spit. Can we picture the root of a plant ramifying through soil containing httle organic matter, encountering what must appear to it to be an almost impassable stratum of dung rich in the products of anaérobic decomposition? Cultivators should try whether such plants as sweet peas do better with a layer of rank dung at a foot or two beneath the surface, or when the manure has become thoroughly incorporated with the soil. I believe gardeners fifty years hence will wonder why this common custom was practised so long. Without doubt the commonest predisposing cause to disease 1s unbalanced plant-food. Our predecessors mixed their potting-earth PLANT HYGIENE. 14 from maiden-loam and leaf-mould, incorporated stable-manure and ashes, but used very little else. They dunged, hmed, and dug their gardens, and grew hardy plants. To-day we have innumerable fertilizers of a highly forcing character. Rightly used they are gigantic forces in the hands of the cultivator, but what knowledge and experience are required! Consider the case of a cabbage or lettuce planted in autumn to stand the winter. If it be planted in too rich soil, it will make succulent growth and fall an easy prey to frost. But if grown in a soil not too rich, but very firm, it will stand the many different samples of weather so characteristic of our English climate. Then, when milder weather comes, or a short time before it 1s wanted, a small quantity of nitrate may be given, and possibly a stirring of soil. The liability of plants fed too highly with available nitrogen to frost injury was shown in the winter 1908-9. I had about 450 yards of sprouting broccoli; three rows were manured the whole length with ammonium sulphate at the rate of one hundredweight to the acre; the adjoining plot was treated in every way similarly, except that the ammonium sulphate was omitted. The frost destroyed practically every plant in the manured strip, but did no harm on the adjoining plot. A raspberry plot near by gave similar results; the thick succulent stems were destroyed, but those which had _ not received the extra nitrogen remained quite uninjured. This season I have grown a long strip of thousand-head kale (the hardiest cultivated Brassica), and by its side a strip of sprouting broccoli. Ammonium sulphate was applied to the kale at the rate of two hundredweights to the acre, and the result is now shown by much damage from frost; the sprouting broccoli remains uninjured. Gooseberry bushes properly summer-pruned and suitably manured with mineral-manures, but limited nitrogen, have well-ripened wood, and have resisted mildews quite effectively, whereas an application of nitrate ensured trouble of some kind. An excess of potash fertilizer may do little or no harm. The ill- effects occasionally seen after adding phosphatic manures is due to the accompanying substances, such as unneutralized acid. An excess of lime may put such calcifuge plants as rhododendrons, lupines, and sorrels decidedly at a disadvantage, but otherwise the ill effects are usually nil, and much more frequently great benefit follows from application of lime than the reverse. A marked deficiency of available nitrogen will almost arrest the growth of such plants as Brassicas. An excess of nitrogen will force vegetative growth to an enormous extent, rcsulting in elongated, thickened, succulent stems and leaves, and such plants will fall an easy prey to frost or pest. It has been well said “‘ All other things being equal, he will be the most successful culti- vator who always has sufficient available nitrogen for his plants and none to spare.’’ Nitrogen, as is well known, exists in the free state in inexhaustible supplies in the air; but this is useless for plants except — indirectly by the aid of microscopic life, or when brought into a com- bined form by chemical means, | 78 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRTY. The peculiarity of leguminous plants, although commented upon two thousand years ago by the elder Pliny, only came to be fully recognized about 1886 as being due to an indirect supply of combined nitrogen. This property is destined to greatly modify our methods of treating poor soils, especially those of a calcareous character, though it is seldom necessary in ordinary farm practice to artificially inoculate either soil or seed in the way so often suggested lately. It is worth rioting that although large quantities of combined nitrogen are thus formed and placed at the disposal of adjacent plants or succeeding ones, I have never during seventeen years’ experimental work found any ili results, but immense good. ‘The amount of combined nitrogen formed in this way never seems to be excessive for other plants. This property of leguminous plants is of an immense value when bringing neglected, poor land into cultivation, but I do not think it will have great value in gardens when once they are in good “‘ heart ’’ (7.e. good manurial condition). The forms in which nitrogen is combined with other elements and of special importance to the cultivator are the nitrates of potash, soda, or lime (in which state nearly the whole is absorbed by plants) and ammonium sulphate, and in guanos and organic matter generally, the latter being more or less rapidly changed to nitrates. Nitrates are very soluble, diffuse readily in moist soil, are extremely liable to loss by drainage, but act powerfully upon plant growth. Combined nitrogen, especially the available nitrate form, has up to now been the most costly of all fertilizers. This high commercial value has greatly restricted its horticultural use, not an unmitigated disadvantage, for there can be no doubt that although it would have been of much service in many cases, it would have done harm in others. Four years ago there appeared to be every prospect of an insufficient supply of available nitrogen, hence the output was very limited and the price high and rising. Ammonium sulphate, a bye-product from manu- factures, especially gas-works, could nct be indefinitely increased. The utility, if not the danger, of available nitrogen becoming more and more recognized, it seemed as though there would be a partial famine in this important substance, but scientific research has shown means of obtaining any quantity from the atmosphere. The cost of manu- facture is the only item to consider, and already it is upon the market both as nitrate of lime and nitrolim (calcium cyanamide) at prices which have compelled holders of nitrate of soda and ammonium sulphate to considerably modify their views of value, and it is safe to predict greater reductions. Nitrate nitrogen is a gigantic force in the hands of the cultivator, but if is essential that it be used aright, otherwise it is a most dangerous substance. The lower price and the consequent ex- tended use will often mean more weakened plants, more “‘ new ’ diseases or fresh ‘* biologic ’’ forms of old; and more heartburnings, more worry, for the hardworking but misguided cultivator. This question of the use of nitrate nitrogen is, I am _ con- vineced, so important that if seems desirable to state that the danger PLANT HYGIENE. 79 is the greater because in our educational institutions there is a strong tendency to discontinue much of the means whereby a secure foundation of pure, although elementary, science was laid prior to teaching applied setence. If our colleges are content to rest on the laurels won by a more thorough system of instruction, the day is at hand when those who go out from them will spread unsound information, and the result will be more disappointed cultivators. I fain would believe that plant-breeding and selection will give the cultivator many stocks immune to all the more troublesome diseases, as well as more suited in other respects to the exacting wants of man. Much will be done, and doubtless worth the time spent: the successes will be boomed from the housetops, the failures will usually be heard within closed doors. ‘To ensure sound progress the cultivator must persistently investigate for himself. There are those who advise the cultivator to leave experiments to the scientist. Without doubt many problems require such highly technical knowledge that the average gardener is quite unable to solve them, but many of the most important can be better done by the practical cultivator. Especially. is this so in regard to economic culture as distinct from artistic. The experiment- ing worker must often be willing to sow that others may reap, but thus is the harvest won. He will need to take to heart the advice given by Polonius: ““Give every man thine ear, but few thy voice; take each man’s censure, but reserve thy judgment.”’ Several years ago, in the R.H.S. Journat and elsewhere, I urged the importance of thoroughly pruning the top of young fruit trees, &c., before planting. This recommendation was much ridiculed then. Now hundreds of vigorous trees give ample evidence that the advice, originated from scientific reasoning and verified by practical experiment, was sound. ‘To-day probably but few persons will criticize the suggestion that a thoroughly well-tilled soil is by far the most important factor in the growth of leguminous plants generally and late peas especially. Late peas are very liable to mildew, which can be almost entirely remedied by a thorough preparation of the soil. In the hope that some may apply a phrase taken from an advertisement, ‘‘ If you hke my pickles, try my sauce,’’ a few more suggestions on practical cultivation are now added. Already the advice has been given generally to keep fresh stable manure and the like in the first spit of soil. I may add: thoroughly aérate and get the soil into a good tilth to a considerable depth, not merely the first two or three inches, as is so often un intentionally done. A careful examination of the soil from three to fifteen inches beneath the surface where plants are doing badly frequently shows a very rough state, with large interspaces and immense clods—a state in which it is impossible for roots to ramify properly, or moisture and its dissolved substances to diffuse. ‘* Work up to a tilth, not down to a tilth’’ is an excellent dictum. The manuring should be dependent upon what the soil already contains and what is wanted. To supply water to plants in the garden, I preter subsoil irrigation when practicable, which it often is not. When surface SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. watering must be done, do it thoroughly, and afterwards maintain a dry soil mulch by stirring the surface. In glasshouse cultivation take the utmost care in compounding the earth, whether for border or pots. In handbooks on the cultivation of special plants we are instructed to use so much loam, so much of this and that. How often does the cultivator consider whether the substances which he has fully arswer to those which the writer had in his mind’s eye? Obviously if one factor varies the whole will do so, unless in the unlikely coincidence that another exactly counterbalances it. Com- pound earth so as to carry the plant as long as possible in a healthy condition. When feeding is necessary, let it be in accordance with the individual plant’s requirements. The ability to ascertain these requires knowledge; the operation is really easy, and can be done at much less expense than that usually incurred. Suppose you have carnations or strawberries near maturation which you are desirous of feeding. The plants are not all quite uniform; some are less thriving than others. There are reasons for these variations, and the reason is plain to those who can decipher it. Those of us who study the capabilities of soil for particular purposes know that the appearances and pecu- liarities of the natural growth of plants upon it supply some of the best hints available in forming an opinion. In the same way, the individual cultivator should endeavour to know exactly the normal colour of the foliage and general appearance of each variety or strain of plant, and any variation therefrom his trained eye should detect at once. By prompt attention unthriftiness in the individual may be rectified and disease stopped in its earliest stage. This, of course, requires con- tinuous alertness, keen observation, expert knowledge, prompt action. For feeding plants, especially those in pots approaching maturation, give first a watering with ordinary water; then, about half an hour afterwards, while the soil is still near the maximum state of wetness and therefore in such a condition that a dissolved substance will diffuse through the moistened soil (like ink on a wet surface), go round with about an ounce of saltpetre (nitrate of potash) dissolved in a gallon of water, and give a few drops to each plant, except those which. have very green foliage; these should be missed. If the fructification appears to require strengthening, an equal amount of phosphate of potash—which can now be obtained cheaply—may be added; or, better, apply them separately either the same day or another, for not infrequently it will be found that some plants require one substance, but not the other. This method sounds complicated, but in practice it is simple, economical, and takes very little time. rr on the side of giving too little, rather than too much. I advise cultivators to occasionally dissolve a crystal or two of ferrous sulphate and add a few drops to sickly plants which do not respond to ordinary treatment, especially when there is a ‘‘ chlorotic ’’ appearance. This is seldom necessary, but occasionally the effect is almost magical. So are also the effects of lime-water, especially when the soil has been soured by acid substances. Try an odd plant or two first, until experience is gained. PLANT HYGIENE. 81 In all probability nitrate of lime, one of the new fertilizers, will be found to be of very great value, as a source of both nitrogen and lime, for glasshouse work. Here is an example which illustrates the need for each cultivator to personally experiment. The importance of such items as firm or loose potting, much or little water, appropriate ventilation, cannot now be dealt with. These are essentials which the ordinary practical grower knows well. Science has clearly demonstrated, and the alert, practical cultivator has not been slow to recognize, the importance of cleanliness. Cleans- ing fruit trees is only second, if indeed it is not equally important, to their proper feeding. Probably cleanliness is the best safeguard against insect pests, just as, In my opinion, appropriate feeding is the best singie safeguard against fungus attacks. However, it is not one item only which ensures success, but the combination of many. Some of the factors are ab present incommensurable, some variable, and some unknown. Who, then, can mathematically calculate the resul- tant? Science can and will help the cultivator tremendously, and the biologist, the chemist, the physicist, and every other scientific investi- gator have a great work in winning from Nature her secrets, and this must often be done without any special view of the utility to which the knowledge may be put, if any. It is in the attempt to apply scientific truths to practical affairs without proper consideration of all the factors involved that so much absurd nonsense occurs. The mere theorist who turns to economic culture will soon very greatly modify his views respecting the utility of the application of his theories or he will go under. His modified views may not find favour with his col- leagues, and they will demand statistical demonstration of his opinions. This may be justifiable, but it is usually too costly for the worker to get out at his own expense, more particularly when the information thus published will be to his own pecuniary disadvantage. The day will come, I hope in the near future, when the professor of horticulture, versed in science and practice, will be qualified and able to gather up the known facts and endeavour to weld them into one harmonious whole. When on land under his own manage- ment he will act as the connecting link between science and practice, and that without prejudice, fear, or favour, in accordance with the ancient saying: “‘ Let us have truth though the heavens fall, for assuredly if truth prevails the heavens will not fall.’’ VOL. XXXVI. a 82 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. , LHE USE OF THE SPECTROSCOPE IN THE SEUDY OF PLANT LIFE. By Rev. Pror. G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H., F.L.S., &e. [Read April 5, 1910.] IXPERIMENTS to test the effects of light upon the growth of plants have been frequently made from the end of the eighteenth century to the present day, and, during the last sixty years, with the addition of coloured media, to ascertain the relative effects of the different rays of the solar spectrum. The results have never been more than approxi- mate only, as on the one hand so many different processes are going on simultaneously in the plant which interfere with any attempt to find out the actual conditions of any one of them; and secondly, the rays cannot be sufficiently isolated so as to use a pure monochromatic light. The results of experiments have therefore not altogether unexpectedly been contrary. I propose, therefore, only to give the general conclusions arrived at and some results of my own experiments. The three chief functions of plant life excited into action by the sun’s rays are Respiraiion, or the process similar to our own breathing, involving the absorption of oxygen and the giving off of carbonic acid gas; Transpiration, or Hxhalation, as it is sometimes called, the giving off of the vapour of water; and Assimilation, or the absorption and decomposition of carbonic acid, whereby the carbon is retained, the first visible product being starch, while the oxygen is given back to the air. All these functions are performed by living protoplasm; but with this difference, that while respiration is stimulated by heat-rays, and may go on independently of the luminous rays, as in seeds germinating in darkness; and transpiration does not cease, though it is lessened when plants are blanched in total darkness, as sea-kale; yet this func- — tion as well as assimilation is, in normally green plants, dependent upon the direct action of the solar rays, which are absorbed by the green colouring matter of the chlorophyll grains. To render visible their absorption of light, an alcoholic or other solution of chlorophyll must be observed through a three-sided prism which decomposes white light ; when the ‘* spectrum ”’ is thus examined with a sufficiently concentrated solution seven dark bands may be seen crossing it. This means that those rays of hight cannot penetrate the green colouring matter, but are absorbed by it. In a paper read before this Society on March 14, 1893, and printed in the JournaL (vol. xvi., p. 89), I dealt with the effects of growing plants under glasses of different colours. The conclusion arrived at was that the yellow, blue, and colourless or clear glass were most 3° USE OF THE SPECTROSCOPE IN STUDY OF PLANT LIFE. 83 favourable to the process of Assimilation. I gave statistics of my experiments on this process of plant life only.* On the present occasion I propose recording some experiments on Transpiration and comparing that with the loss of water by the purely mechanical effects of Evaporation by heat. Respiration is, as will be seen, dependent on the heat-rays rather than the luminous ones, upon which the first two mentioned are dependent. The following, therefore, may be regarded as a contribution to the study of the relative effects of different parts of the solar spectrum on the transpiration of plants. The conviction that light is an important factor among the causes of the phenomena of plant-growth has long been held, but it is only within the last half-century that satisfactory experiments have been made to ascertain the relative effects of different rays of hght upon transpiration. Sacus, in his ‘* Physiologie Végétale,’’+ says: ‘* La lumiere est un des agents qui agit le plus efficacement sur la transpira- tion. Mais on ne peut pas dire positivement si elle agit par elle-méme, ou par son union intime avec une élévation de température.’”’ That author repeats this opinion in his ‘‘ Text-book’’+: ‘‘ It is still doubtful whether light, i.e. radiation as such, independently of the elevation of temperature caused by it, influences transpiration.’’ He subjoins the footnote, ‘‘ Dehérain’s researches§ do not decide the question. ”’ Pror. DauBEny in 1836 carried out some experiments with coloured lights, but forbore to give any numerical results, as he met with some apparent anomalies.|| He came, however, to the conclusion that ‘‘ the processes [the exhalation of moisture from the leaves and the absorp- tion of it by the roots] are probably dependent on the combined action of heat and light, coupled with those mechanical influences which operate upon dead as well as upon living organic matter.’’4] Although the glasses used in his experiments were not tested by the spectroscope, he appears to have come to some conclusions very nearly the same as those arrived at by later observers, e.g. Wiesner; yet he thinks that they are exceptional instead of being the rule, as the latter believes them to be. ‘‘ Now, although the experiment,’ he * Since the above paper was published an interesting analogy has been shown to exist between the formation of formaldehyde by means of a weak electric current on carbonic acid dissolved in water, and its formation in leaves, before its change into starch. The amount varies with the light and the amount of carbonic acid present, the strength of the electric currents in green organs varying with the intensity of the light. From Kuzps’ researches it would seem that red light (band No. I.?) is most _ concerned in the making of flowers, not the ultra-violet only, as was supposed (see Rev. Gén. de Bot., vol. xxi. pp. 431, 432, and vol. xxii. p. 95if.). Tt p. 250 (1868). t{ Second English ed. (1882), p. 678. § Ann. des Sci. Nat. sér. 5, xii. (1869), p. 1. I SACHS remarks as follows on DauBeNny’s experiments : “Ch. Daubeny, qui Sest occupé de cette question, ne s’exprime qu’avec une extréme prudence, et ses observations ne paraissent pas l’avoir conduit 4 des résultats positifs.”—Phys. Vég. p. 251. ~ I Phil. Trans. 1836, i. p. 159. G2 84 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. adds, ‘‘ tended to show that the extrication of moisture, ceteris paribus, was most abundant in proportion to the intensity of the light admitted (orange glass in general causing more moisture to be exhaled than red or green), yet in some instances blue and purple glasses, and, still more remarkably, bottles filled with the cupreous solution [ammonio- sulphate of copper] would cause a more abundant exhalation than orange or even transparent glass. Here, however, another principle seems to come into play, namely, the influence of heat radiated from the surface of the screen.’’* DEHERAIN’S researches alluded to above were made upon leaves in a saturated atmosphere, and he came to the following conclusions, amongst others :—+ “1°. L’évaporation de l’eau par les feuilles est déterminée par la lumiére et non par la chaleur. “2°. Cette évaporation se continue dans une atmosphére saturée. “* 3°. Les jeunes feuilles évaporent plus d’eau que les anciennes. ‘4°. Les rayons lumineux (jaune et rouge) efficaces pour déterminer la décomposition de ]’acide carbonique, sont aussi ceux[?] qui provo- quent l’évaporation la plus abondante. ‘5° Tia différence d’action des divers rayons lumineux est encore sensible quand on s’efforce de les amener 4 une intensité lumineuse égale.’’ The coloured fluids used by M. Druirarn were as follows :— ‘““1. Dissolution rouge de carmin dans l’ammoniaque. ‘“9. Dissolution jaune de chromate neutre de potasse. ‘3. Dissolution verte de chlorure de cuivre. ‘* 4. Dissolution bleue de sulphate de cuivre ammoniacal. ‘5. Dissolution violette d’iode dans le sulfure de carbone.’’ The quantity of water ‘‘ evaporated’’ in one hour by a leaf of barley, reduced to percentages of the whole weight of the leaf, was as follows: Red 93°6 p.c., yellow 63°4, green 5°8, blue 6°3, violet ‘05. The relative intensities of the rays, however, were not estimated in any way. Nor were the lights tested by the spectroscope—a most important and, in fact, necessary procedure, as it is pretty certain that they were not monochromatic. ¢ WIESNER’S§ researches led him to draw different conclusions from those of M. Drnmrarn, in that it is not the (optically) brightest part of the spectrum, but those parts which correspond to the absorption- bands of chlorophyll, which are mainly concerned in the process. Later observers, including myself, tend to confirm his views. A fact of importance, to which he early calls the reader’s attention, is the chief difficulty in carrying out experiments successfully, from the ever-varying amount of light (not pure sunshine). He illustrated “Phil rans 1866; i peelGu: +t Ann. Sct. Nat. sér. 5, xii (1869) p. 23. t A violet glass of a peculiar reddish tint in my possession transmitted the whole of the spectrum, and was therefore useless for experimental purposes. § ‘‘ Recherches sur l’influence de la lumiére et de la chaleur rayonnante sur la transpiration des plantes,’’ par M. J. WiIESNER, Ann. des Sci. Nat. sér. 6. iv. (1876) p. 145. USE OF THE SPECTROSCOPE IN STUDY OF PLANT LIFE. 85 this by the following experiment: He chose young plants of Maize, having their roots in water, protected above by a layer of oil to prevent evaporation. He placed them in one scale of a balance in equilibrium. He then removed 10 milligrammes; and as soon as the scales were again in equilibrium he removed ten more, and so on. Equilibrium was successively restored after the periods of 6 min. 15 sec.; 7,15; 4,30; 4,20; 7,45; and 5,10. The temperature and humidity were constant. Hence the variations of transpiration could only be accounted for by the unequal illumination of the sky caused by passing clouds. He also adds several experiments showing the great differences which result between the effects of bright sunshine, diffused light, gas, and in obscurity, and concludes with the remarks: ‘‘ Dans tous les cas, ces quelques expériences montrent qu’on s’expose a4 de graves erreurs quand on étudie l’action de la lumiére sur la transpiration sans tenir compte des changements de 1’éclairage.’’ Unfortunately the intensity of light is just the one thing which ab present it is impossible to estimate with great accuracy. The next point of importance to which Wisner draws attention is the part which the ultra-red calorific rays play as a cause of trans- piration. ‘“* J’ai fait moi-méme deux séries d’expériences avec de jeunes Mais ej des rameaux d’If. Seize expériences 4 la lumiére solaire et 4 la lumiére du gaz m’ont conduit 4 ce résultat: que les rayons calorifiques obscurs agissent trés-fortement sur la transpiration, et que cette influence, relativement a celle des autres rayons du spectre, est plus grande quand on se sert de la lumiére du gaz que quand on opére a la lumiére solaire.’’* After detailing his methods of experiment he concludes: ‘‘ Il y a entre la valeur calculée de la transpiration 4 l’obscurité et la valeur observée une differénce de 11 pour 100. ‘“‘ Hin passant sur ces erreurs d’expériences, on trouve d’une maniére approximative que pour 100 d’eau transpirée, 79 reviennent aux rayons lumineux et ultra-violets, et 27 aux rayons calorifiques obscurs.”’ It is worth while to recall the fact that Daupmny in 1836 perceived the importance of heat-rays. He attributed the excess of transpiration under blue, purple, and the cupreous solution, in great part to the heat radiated from the screen, for ‘‘ a bottle filled with water, blackened with ink to such a degree as to transmit just as much light so far as could be measured by the eye, as that filled with the copper solution was found to do, caused an equally considerable amount of water to be evolved by the plant. . . . Now as water, with the addition of a little ink, is known to absorb the rays proceeding from all parts of the spectrum in an equal ratio, it follows that the effect produced in either instance must be ascribed to the heat radiated, and not to any peculiar virtue of the violet extremity in stimulating the vegetative functions. ’”’ _ ™ “Ta flamme du gaz donne bien plus de rayons calorifiques que de rayons lumineux (Tyndall).” 86 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ‘“Yet,’’ Wiesner concludes, “‘ the presence of some light seems essential to the due continuance of the process.”’ In ascertaining the amount of transpiration induced by different rays of the spectrum, WrEsNER adopted two methods: first, by placing the plant in certain rays of the spectrum itself; and, secondly, under coloured fluids. The results were mutually corroborative. The following were the results by the first method: Red gave 136 milligr. per hour; yellow-orange, 122; blue, 146; ultra-violet, 70; obscurity, 62. He next compared these results with others from leaves placed as accurately as possible in the parts of the spectrum correspond- ing with the absorption-bands of chlorophyll. These latter gave the following results : Red (with absorption-band No. 1.) . . 34:3 milligr. per hour. Yellow-orange (between bands II. and III.) 32:0 _ ,, | . Green (between [V. and V.) . 5 Maes Oar > Blue (corresponding to band VI.) 2 OO! tee 39 From this he concludes: ‘‘ I] est done bien évident que ce ne sont pas les rayons les plus lumineux, les rayons jaunes, qui favorisent le plus la transpiration; mais que cette faculté est répartie dans tout le spectre, de telle maniére que les rayons les plus actifs sont précisé- ment ceux qui correspondent aux sept bandes noires du spectre de la chlorophylle. | ‘* Tl est curieux d’observer la plus forte transpiration dans les rayons qui correspondent 4 la bande VI. M. von Wotkorr a fait voir récem- ment* que c'est dans cette partie du spectre chlorophyllien que se fait la plus puissante absorption de lumiére. | ‘““ Les parties du spectre situées entre les bandes d’absorption, et qui sont toujours plus ou moins obscurcies par le passage a travers une solution de chlorophylle, ne sont pas sans action sur la transpira- tion; mais cette influence est inférieure & celle des rayons complétement éteints dans cette solution.’’+ That the presence of chlorophyll is intimately connected with trans- piration is clear from the different results obtained by Wiesner with etiolated and green plants as well as from those obtained with coloured flowers, to which the reader is referred for further information. t My object in pursuing analogous experiments to those of WimsNER * “ Die Lichtabsorption in den Chlorophyllosungen,’’ Heidelberg, 1876. t Ann. Sci. Nat, sér. 6. iv. (1876) p. 169. t+ Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 6. iv. (1876) p. 157. For additional information corro- borative of Wisner the reader may consult Memorie della Reale Accademia dei Lancet (1879-80), and an abstract in Comptes Rendus, xci. p. 6, August 9th, 1880, the general conclusions of which are as follows: “Apart from, and in addition to, other factors which promote evaporation, the actinic influence of light largely affects transpiration in plants. Plants transpire more in light than in darkness, and more in proportion to the intensity of the light. The effect is therefore most marked just after midday. Only the portion of light absorbed produced this effect; consequently highly coloured plants are more affected than others. Plants transpire least in monochromatic light than in their own colour, and most in the complementary colour. Thus, a green leaf transpires least in green and most in red light, other conditions being the same.” (Hort. Journ. 1880.) USE OF THE SPECTROSCOPE IN STUDY OF PLANT LIFE. 87 was to try to test his conclusions, using, however, coloured glasses instead of fluids; and the results I have obtained all tend to corroborate his. It is impossibie to ascertain absolutely the amount of water trans- pired which is due to any particular band of colour in the solar spec- trum; for the difficulties are insuperable. To say nothing of other influences at work to aid in the elimination of water, such as external and internal variations of temperature, dryness of the air, and, above all, variations in the intensity of sunlight, it is impossible to get glasses monochromatically pure in any colour excepting red. Hence the results cannot be more than relative or approximately true. Such as they are, however, I find, like Wiesner, that the largest amount of water trans- pired is coincident with those parts of the spectroscope wherein lie the strongest absorption-bands of chlorophyll. CHARACTER OF THE CoLoURED GuAssEs.—Before giving the results of my experiments, it will be desirable ta describe the character of the glasses employed. Red.—This is a pure monochromatic ruby-red, which transmits no other rays whatever besides red light; and it is that portion of the spectrum which contains the very strong chlorophyllian absorption- bands Nos. I. and II. The thickness of the glass is one-tenth of an inch. Yellow.—This glass passes not only the yellow, but all the red and green rays as well, up to F in the blue; but stops the-rest of the most refrangible half of the spectrum. As this glass not only transmits yellow and green which contain the fainter chlorophyllian bands IT., Iil:, and IV., but the powerful one No. I. as well, one would, on d@ priort grounds, infer that more, and not less, transpiration would occur with yellow glass than with red; but such is not usually the case. Moreover, the loss of water under ordinary clear colourless glass (one- twelfth of an inch in thickness) is sometimes less than under either red or violet glasses alone; so that from these facts one is led to infer that the presence of the brightest or yellow rays is an actual impedi- ment to transpiration, or in some way hinders the action of the red and violet. The thickness of the yellow glass used is one-twelfth of an inch. Green.—This excludes red and violet rays, but transmits lght which includes the position of the chlorophyllian bands III., IV., V., and VI. It is one-twelfth of an inch in thickness. Bluwe.—This has the red end greatly subdued, appearing quite black in diffused light; but in direct sunlight a broad black band is seen in the midst of a small quantity of dull red. It includes green; but a black band in the position of the chlorophyllian band No. ITV. Hence the glass transmits light which would include the bands No. V., VI., and VII. The thickness of the glass is one-tenth of an inch. Violet.—This passes less green, but rather more red, than the blue glass. The light transmitted would include bands Nos. II., V., VI., and VIL. A dark absorption-band occurs about the position of No. IV. 88 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Clear.—Ordinary transparent colourless glass, of a thickness of one- tenth of an inch. NATURE OF HXPERIMENTS.—In commencing my experiments I at first employed cut shoots and detached leaves of various plants, as has so generally been done by previous experimenters. In every case they were weighed both before and after their exposure for definite periods to daylight transmitted through the coloured glasses. Different methods were adopted; but the most satisfactory for short periods, such as are indeed only possible with detached specimens, was to cut the shoot under distilled water, inserting it in a small test-tube sub- merged at the same time. This secured the cut end from exposure to the air. ‘The surface of the water in the tube was prevented from evaporating by a few drops of oil forming a thin layer. The whole is easily and accurately weighed to the 500th part of a gramme. The tube with the shoot or leaf thus prepared was enclosed in a box covered above with the sheet of coloured glass. Although experimenters have so generally employed cut shoots and leaves, I soon found, on making my calculations from data accumulated from the weights, that although some may appear quite fresh to the eye for three or even more days after the commencement of the experi- ment, yet the vitality of the shoot or leaf had, nevertheless, been becoming enfeebled all the while, and the amount of water transpired steadily decreased day by day irrespective of the characters of the coloured glasses used; so that finally the relative amount of loss in successive days became untrustworthy. To ascertain the differences in the amount of water transpired under the influence of different rays of the spectrum, prolonged and repeated exposure of the same specimen to the same kind of light is necessary. The reason for this is obvious; for there are (as stated above) so many disturbing influences which may materially affect the results, that unless they be reduced to a minimum the effect due to colour alone cannot be even approximately ascertained. : If, however, the experiments be carried on under conditions which will reduce the above disturbing elements to a minimum, then the differences due to the colour of the hght transmitted will be the most powerful agent in the process of transpiration; and it is only by taking the mean of many experiments that the above influences can be virtually elirninated. In attempting to do this with cut specimens, none will be found to last long enough unaffected by the lesion to give very trustworthy results. Hence, although such experiments may tend to corroborate those obtained by more perfect methods, yet I do not think it worth while to enumerate more than one or two of my own, numerous as they have been, as by themselves they would not furnish a sufficiently accurate basis for induction. They may have their use, however, in showing the somewhat negative, or at least uncertain, results which are generally only obtainable from cut specimens. USE OF THE SPECTROSCOPE IN STUDY OF PLANT LIFE. 89 The next method [ adopted was to take small plants with their roots carefully lfted and freed from soil, and to insert them in test- ‘tubes as before. The results were even more unsatisfactory than with eut specimens, for, excepting Radish (the thick root of which pre- sumably acts as a reservoir of water), the others, having fibrous roots, gave a steadily decreasing loss day by day, showing no maximum or minimum, except in some cases with clear glass on the sixth day, on which the loss was greater than on the preceding. One suspects, therefore, that roots naturally grown in soil and transferred to water, cannot carry on their function of absorption in a. normal manner beyond a very short period of time. - My experience seems to corroborate that of Sacus*, quoted: by DucHarrret :—‘*‘ Ce physiologiste a reconnu que les racines qui se sont produites dans la terre ne peuvent végéter ensuite dans l’eau et que réciproquement celles qui ont pris naissance dans l’eau ne peuvent remplir leurs fonctions dans la terre.’’ The plan I finally adopted was to grow small plants in miniature pots, two inches high and nearly two inches in diameter. These can be entirely wrapped up in gutta-percha sheeting, which is carefully bound round the stem of the plant with cotton-wool within and around the stem. This effectually prevents any evaporation from the surface of the earth or pot; and all loss of weight is due to the transpiration from the exposed surface of the plant alone}. My experiments were made upon lettuce, box, Hcheveria, small seedling palms, ferns, cacti, and many other kinds of shrubs and herbs; haying selected them with very various degrees of density in the epidermis, as well as of different families. The results would seem to entirely corroborate the conclusion of WissNer, that transpiration is mainly effected by the Red, Blue, and Violet rays; while the (optically) brightest rays of yellow and green are generally less able to effect it, even if they do not hinder it. I emphasize this sentence, as there appear to me to be grounds for coming to such a conclusion. DESCRIPTION OF EXPERIMENTS.—The experiments were all con- ducted in a room with one window of north aspect, into which the sun never entered, except just before setting in midsummer, and then only at one corner of the window. The hght was, moreover, partially obscured by foliage of high trees in front of it. The window was never opened, and the temperature varied but very little, the maxima ranging from 61° to 66° F. by day and the minima from 57° to 61° by night, so that the effects from this cause may be practically put on one side. Similarly the humidity of the air of the room may be neg- lected. They were all carried on between the months of May and September. * Bot. Zeit., 1860, p. 113. t Hléments de Botanique, 2™° éd. 1877, p. 289. { Even in this case we meet with a difficulty, in that after several days the absence of air to the roots is liable to cause small and delicate plants to suffer ; so that other precautions must be taken with them, in not allowing the soil to be too wet, and in admitting air from time to time. 90 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. I selected six young lettuce plants on May 15 and May 23 respec- tively, from a bed, and transferred them to miniature pots. They were allowed to become well established, and then the pots were com- pletely invested in gutta-percha sheeting as described. Hach plant was placed under the coloured glasses in succession for twenty-four hours, with the following results (loss in grammes) :— Lettuces (first series). Mean Temperature 64°. No. of Pot. | Red. | Yellow. | Green. | Blue. leoaVeloletn e9) Clear. i ee i yee el ote Ol 00 2) bb Oe aes ‘61 Ti \ ee 2 05 16 —). 128 2 8b iG es TVs oe dS 1050 .| TAG L1G |) 92 1-72 Vie pe Vil |). 109 || “89 1:02 1:48 1:13 Views 1:39 1°62 1:48.) 0° 121 i) 1:50 Total. 4 668 | 615 6-36 6°65 9°73 6°88 The temperature during the six days occupied with this experiment varied only eight degrees, from 56° to 64° I’.; and to show how little this affects the results, the temperature for pot I. under red glass ranged from 59° to 64°, while that for the same plant under yellow glass was from 59° to 62°; and yet in this instance the yellow glass gave a rather higher loss than the red. Again, for No. Il. the tem- perature for red glass varied from 59° to 60°, that for yellow from 59° to 64°, showing that in both cases the temperature was lower, when the loss was comparatively greater, contrary to what would be expected, since it is known that an elevation of temperature is one of the causes of increasing the loss of moisture. The differences, there- fore, must be put down to the unascertainable variations in the amount of sunlight. Hence will be seen the importance of a protracted series of experi- ments; and the results given ander the line of ‘‘ Totals’’ will un- doubtedly be a much nearer approximation to the truth. These give one maximum for the red and another for blue and v iolet, together ; while yellow and green, singly or together, furnish decided minima. An independent maximum is also supplied by clear glass. Com- paring this with the effects of the yellow glass, which also transmits red light, it seems that so far from the optically brightest rays being a chief cause of transpiration, the yellow, and those rays on the more refrangible side of it, where the chlorophyll absorption-bands, viz. Nos. II., III., and IV., are feeblest, must have actually a retarding influence upon the effect of red and violet lights, which per se are most powerful. USE OF THE SPECTROSCOPE IN STUDY OF PLANT LIFE. ot Lettuces (second series). Range of Temperature 57°9-66°. Me re fx. | Boe) fae oe | | | I 113° | 11-05 104 | 1515 142 | 154 II Bs “| ‘54 1025 33 1:08 68 il 1221-20 112150 1:55 1:35 IV 1:89 1-10 1:87 1-54 1:59 1:39 Vv 92 1:35 On 78 1-20 1:33 VI 1-93 eee 2-41 1:58 Total | 790 | 664 | 781 | 6°75 9:25 787 ~ | _- ——= ——— As in the preceding series, one maximum occurs under the red, another under the violet or most refrangible end, while yellow is again a minimum. Green gives a rather higher result than before. Com- bining the two series, the mean of the two totals is as follows :— R. Ne: G. Bs Vi Cl. 7°29 6°39 6°98 6°70 9°49 737 This result clearly shows the preponderating effects of the red and violet ends of the spectrum; and they are, of course, just where the strongest chlorophyllian absorption-bands occur. Clear glass gives a decided maximum, though in many cases the loss is less than under violet alone; hence I would repeat, and I believe the observation has not been made before, that yellow light has a decidedly retarding influence upon the amount of water exhaled by red and violet lights. Though such is the case with the rapidly transpiring herbaceous leaves of the lettuce, it appears to be somewhat different with palms and box, as the following series will show; for out of ten observations on palms, on seven occasions the loss under clear glass was greater than under violet, and on six occasions greater than under red. With lettuces the loss under clear glass was on as many occasions greater than that under the red glass as the reverse. In the case of the box, however, the loss under red and violet was always greater than under clear glass. But the preponderance of red over yellow is not so pro- hounced as with lettuces. Letiuces (third series). Range of Temperature 53°-58°. No. R. | Y. | G. B. | Ve | Cl. I 70 62 Aa 44 1:07 46 II 30 Dik sl 49 | 55 62 III 80 55 FT 59 89 62 IV 58 1:10* 1:45* 72 1°83 70 V 29 43 ‘72 30 81 59 VI 1:44 141 1-24 1:76 97 213 Total 4°11 3°28 3:97 4°30 6°12 5°12 Mean 68 65 “719 71 1:02 85 Q9 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The numbers with asterisks are omitted in calculating the means, as the foliage had become partly flaccid, and they are undoubtedly too high. It was on these two occasions that I first realized the important difference between evaporation from dying or dead matter and transpira- tion from an actively growing or living plant. Subsequent experiments have proved that evaporation proceeds much more rapidly when life is enfeebled or extinct than when the plant is alive. In the latter case this purely physical process is to some extent kept in check, while transpiration, so to say, takes its place. : Taking the mean of the three series, the results are as follows :— R. ve G. B. We Cl. 5°09 4°46 4°82 4°70 6°66 5°20 These give decided maxima under red, violet, and clear glass, with nunima under the central portion of the spectrum. Box. Six small box plants, well rooted, were grown in pots as described, with the following results after twenty-four hours’ exposure in each Range of temperature 57°-65°. Noses aR, Nee tees oe: | ose NG, Sota oCle I 75 65) 16 7 ee | inom ere Il 1:37 137 | 188 i 103 poe td TD 5 Si a0 eh 88 181) 104 ieee ity WV. oe 106 068 2:47 LSE in. (Equivalent to about 7 gallons of water to the earae yard. ) Heaviest fall on any day ... a ae A -- 0°67 in. on the 24th The prevailing winds were south- seetotlye The average velocity of the wind was 5 miles an hour. There were 322 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 68 per cent. of the greatest possible amount. There was not one day on which no sunshine was recorded. June.—This was a month of cold, unsettled, inclement weather, and although near the middle of the month there was a slight improve- ment for a while, yet the temperature never reached the ordinary level for the time of the year, and over the greater part of the country the month proved one of the coldest Junes on record. There was a good deal of rain, especially during the latter half of the month, and in 138 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. contrast to the preceding month, when there was a record amount of sunshine, the amount now recorded was exceptionally small, averaging less than four heurs a day at Wisley, and still less in some other parts of the kingdom, and generally reaching less than a quarter of the possible amount. The winds were from northerly points as a rule, but generally speaking they were not strong. The following are the results of the observations made at Wisley : Mean temperature of the air in shade _... Se Bh A 54°.2 Highest Fe - Lge we ing as 71°.0 on the 19th Lowest * . Se one ts oe 372.0- 2 Lowest * onthe grass... Se Nea aon ans 34°°0 — 5, - Adith Att: At2ft.. i Atiaait deep. deep. deep. Mean temperature of the soilat 9 A.M. ... ee oe 56°.6 56.8 54°.3 Highest sg o 3 ee Soe Ae 60°.2 58°.8 Doce Lowest Ae = a aA es 52°.7 54°.1 Daca Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 A.M. (complete saturation oe represented by 100) Ses oA Sr BAL wes e 13 % Rain fell on 21 days to the total dent of. ace Be . 3°80 in. (quivalent to about 173 gallons of water to the square va ) Heaviest fallon any day _... aes ... 0°65 in. on the 26th The prevailing winds were from meee noah si and north-east. The average velocity of the wind was 5 miles an hour. There were 116 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 24 per cent. of the greatest possible amount. There were 6 days on which no sunshine was recorded. July.—The month, hke the preceding one, was dull, wet, and cold, and although the weather was somewhat better than that of June, yet even over the Southern Counties, where the improvement was greatest, it was, after all, not very great. Quite at the commencement of the month there occurred some unusually low night temperatures, the ther- mometer on the grass at Wisley falling to 36°, and in a few places it fell to the freezing-point. Generally speaking, however, the deficiency in the mean temperature was due to the remarkably low day readings rather than to the night minima, which were, as a rule, fairly normal, and so the daily range of temperature was by no means large. The latter part of the month was extremely unsettled, and the closing days were very wet. As regards sunshine, the record for the month showed a decided improvement upon that of June, especially over the southern | part of England, but the total amount, although it reached 40 per cent. of the possible total, was still 28 per cent. less than the percentage recorded in May. The inde were almost entirely westerly. The following are the results of the observations made at Wisley : Mean temperature of the air in shade ae ee ah ay 60°.4 Highest a a vi ay: te ee oan 75°.0 on the isth Lowest ») 33 an os fics ae oe LON Ist Lowest Ms on the grass EAE & AS ae ie SOG 7s 1st At 1 ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft. deep. deep. deep. Mean temperature of the soilat 9am. ... san be 60°.4 60°.0 57°.2 Highest i, ¥ 5 He se ite 64°.0 62°.3 58°.7 Lowest ss he % N > » ° ; f) r= § : Se SI : ’ 3 Ney : ! ' ( | algae ie ete Ue eee ' phe ate y ' 4 : 5 ' ‘ ee ES o\ seas aaa (eae mel eee ky Fic. 66.—DIsTRIBUTION AND VELOCITY OF THE WIND FOR EACH MONTH. Upper diagram shows the annual distribution of winds round the compass. The prevalence of calms is indicated on the same scale by the diameter _ of the circle. Lower diagram shows the mean velocity of the wind for each month of the year. October.—The mild and moist southerly and south-westerly winds which prevailed during the greater part of this month were accom- panied by a good deal of cloud and by a large fall of rain. The tem- perature during the day was never very high, but, on the other hand, the nights were unusually warm, owing to the cloudy skies checking terrestrial radiation, and the result was a high mean temperature. Night frosts were rare till the close of the month, when some very Sharp ones were experienced, and at Wisley the thermometer on the Brass fell to 22° on the night of the 29th-30th. The rainfall was very 142 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. heavy in many parts of the kingdom, especially in the South and West, while in the East and North-East if was in some districts a good deal less than the average; at Wisley rain fell on twenty-three days, and the total fall was four inches. Sunshine was generally deficient, and the winds were stronger than the average. The following are the results of the observations made at Wisley : Mean temperature of the air in shade se a Be Lots 52°.7 Hiechest Ms x 5 Sk es a nee a 65°.0 on the Ist Lowest i s F aa. ea ea Ses 29°.0 ,, 30th Lowest o on the grass Pee: aa a ie Boe 99264 1, SOM Number of days of ground frost... wie ac Sup aS ue ae 3 Atl ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft. deep. deep. deep. Mean temperature of the soil at 9 a.m. ... Be ee 538°.5 55°.2 59°.5 Highest 33 % Se a ee 57°.8 57°.5 56°.5 Lowest 3 ss “i ue ate 43°.6 48°.4 oles Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 A.M. comple saturation being represented by 100)... be ase ae bt ote .. BARGE Rain fell on 23 days to the total depth an a ae ... 4°00 in. (Equivalent to about 183 gallons of water to the square ai ) Heaviest fallon any day ... = ... 1:00 in. on the 28th The prevailing winds were couthierle’ and south qostetiy: The average velocity of the wind was 7:3 miles an hour. There were only 893 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 31 per cent. of the greatest possible amount. There were 9 days on which no sunshine was recorded, and the average daily amount was 2°9 hours. November.—The weather of November was in marked contrast to that of October, the warm, moist, sunless condition which then pre- vailed being followed by sunny but cold weather, with a mean tem- perature considerably below the average. Low night temperatures were not infrequent, and at Wisley the grass thermometer fell to 10° or 12° below freezing-point on several occasions. The rainfall was remarkably light; over the greater part of Great Britain it did not exceed an inch, and in many places the total fall was less than half an inch. At Wisley it amounted to less than six-tenths of an inch, the greater part of which fell during the last four days of the month. The amount of sunshine was above the normal for the month. in all parts of the kingdom, and over some of the Southern and Western Counties the excess was considerable. The following are the results of the observations made at Wisley: Mean temperature of the air in shade oe sae ae ust 40°.6 Highest a i , Nee ne ri ee 56°:0 on the 6th Lowest ee “s 5 es Sake ap ay 26°.0 Pepe Lowest ve on the grass oN te oa eh 20°.0 yy 3 2one Number of days of ground frost... ae es a a Reig oe 20 At 1 ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft. deep. deep. deep. Mean temperature of the soilat9 a.m. ... Sa “ee 42° ee toe. 4 48°.3 Highest re 2 ° nee 238 aS 49°.3 50°.5 51°.8 Lowest Me A Fe ie ar 36°.6 40°.9 44°8 Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 AM. (complete saturation being | represented by 100) _... oe sae oa a. sais Ss ... Si REPORT ON METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT wisLEyY. 148 Rain fell on 12 days, to the total depth of.. Bee ae ey OsoSs tn. (Equivalent to nearly 27 gallons of Pater to the square ward! ) Heaviest fall on any day .... 3 ae Soe ... 0°26 in. on the 29th The prevailing winds were south- Evestonye The average velocity of the wind was 4°7 miles an hour. There were 773 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 29 per cent. of the greatest possible amount. There were 9 days on which no sunshine was recorded: December.—The weather of December was very variable and un- settled, with frequent strong winds and gales, and a good deal of rain arid—towards the close of the month—snow. Temperature also yaried ,considerably, ranging at Wisley in twenty-four hours from a maximum of 54° to a minimum of 22°, and some sharp night frosts occurred. Over the Northern parts of the kingdom the mean tem- perature was below the average, but over the Southern and Western Counties the mean did not differ much from the normal. There were many days in succession on which no bright sunshine was recorded ; but on the other hand there were a few bright intervals, and the total amount of sunshine registered, although not large, was yet not very much below the average, indeed in some districts the average was slightly exceeded. The following are the results of the observations made at Wisley : Mean temperature of the air in shade be on Bee wes 40°.2 Highest rf a e oe oe ay ae 54°.0 on the 22nd Lowest a gt BS ae i ie a D2) ease Ost Lowest uf on the grass seh sae sole BE. ks 162205 lst Number of days of ground frost... Bae ei a She Na ie 19 Atlft. At2ft. At4 ft. deep. deep. deep. _ Mean temperature of the soilat9 a.m... ae ee 39°.6 ~ 41°.9 43°.9 Highest fF 2 o Bae gat ee 44°.6 43°.9 45°.4 Lowest A 3 31°.8 39°.1 42°.6 Mean relative humidity of the air at 9. A.M. Cconiplets saturation being represented by 100) soe aes se ae see me OIL ) Rain fell on 20 days to the total denih of . oe Be .. 3°00 in. | (Equivalent to about 14 gallons of water to the square ewavdl ) : Heaviest fallon any day ... a ies a0 ... 0°54 in. on the 17th The prevailing winds were south- ayestorty, The average velocity of the wind was 8 miles an hour. There were 58 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 24 per cent. of the greatest possible amount. : | ' | There were 14 days on which no sunshine was recorded. 144 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. THE MUTATION THEORY: AX CRIELLOKS ies By Rev. Prorrssor Gro. Hunstow, M.A., F.L.S., V.M.H. ‘lo explain how Professor de Vries came to broach this theory it is necessary to state his original data and the conditions of his experi- ments. A potato field of nearly 6,000 square yards at Hilversum, in Northern Holland, was abandoned in 1870, and has since lain fallow. Oenothera Lamarckiana was grown in a small bed in an adjoining park, whence it began to spread into the field in 1875. In about ten years it extended over the whole of it. In 1889 intersecting paths were made, with the view of planting the plot with trees. The ground, which consists of almost pure sand, was dug up to a depth of three or four feet on both sides of the paths. Two “* species,’’ as Professor de Vries calls them, had spontaneously appeared—O. brevislylis and O. laevifolia—first observed in 1887. _ The first experiments were made in 1886, rosettes and seeds of O. Lamarckiana and seeds of O. brevistylis being planted in the experimental ground in Amsterdam. O. brevistylis.—lIt was difficult to distinguish this from O. Lamarck- wna before flowering, except by the rounded apex of the leaves. The flower-buds were shorter, thicker, and blunter, and it blossoms later into the autumn, having a corolla as large as that of O. Lamarckiana, but marescent. The pollen was plentiful, and transferred by humble bees; but the style 1s very short, and the stiginas flatter, the fruits were small and had only one or two seeds. May not this degeneration in the pistil have been a result of impoverishment from the sandy soil? Male catkins arise on the weaker twigs, but female on the stronger ones of the Cupulferae. It was not cultivated. An unrecorded number of seeds of O. laevifolia were sown in a prepared border, and gave rise to both O. laevifolia and O. Lamarckhiana ; but, as self-pollination was not practised until 1894, they did not always come true until that period. The following are the peculiarities of O. laevifolia. It was weaker and smaller than O. Lamarckiana; the leaves were flatter; the petals were smaller, narrower, and not emarginate. These features obviously imply a certain amount of degeneration. We now come to the Lamarckiana family, commenced in 1890. Since that time Professor de Vries says he manured his plants heavily, isolating any mutating individual as soon as it could be recognized as cuch.+ In these words, as it seems to me, we have the clue to the explanation of his mutations; ¢or in his “‘ Species and Varieties: their *The Mutation Theory: Experiments and Observations on the Origin of Species in the Vegetable Kingdom. By Hugo de Vries, Professor of Botany at Amsterdam. Translated by Professor J. B. Farmer and A. D. Darbishire. Vol. i. ‘‘ The Origin of Species by Mutation.’’ (Kegan Paul, Trench : London, 1910.) i Ra e22; THE MUTATION THEORY: A CRITICISM. 145 Origin by Mutation ’’ he had observed, when speaking of the external causes of the individual differences among seedlings: * “‘ Moisture and manure differ on different portions of the same bed in a way unavoid- able even by the most careful preparation. Some seeds germinate on moist and rich spots, while their neighbours are impeded by local dryness or by distance from manure. Some come to light on a sunny day and increase their first leaves rapidly, while the following day the weather may be unfavourable and greatly retard growth. The individual differences seem to be due, at least in a very great measure, to such apparent trifles.”’ The mutations or ‘‘ species’ are named gigas, albida, oblonga, rubrinervis, nanella, lata, and scintillans. Gigas is an exception to the rule of being weak, for while “‘ most of the new forms are weaker than the parent species (O. Lamarckiana) this is in almost every respect stronger and bigger and more heavily built.”’ +. It only arose once in the Lamarckiana family and twice in others. The principal difference lies in the fruits being half as long and the seeds less numerous, but larger and heavier than those of the parent. Rubrimervis is the only one not inferior to O. Lamarckiana in pollen and seed, but it has narrow and long leaves, with red ribs, red calyx and fruit. It has a more vigorous habit; but still the stems are brittle, especially of the annuals, in consequence of a deficiency of bast fibres. It was one of the commonest, arising sixty-six times from O. Lamarcki- ana or others. As the red colouring matter, hke the red corpuscles of blood, is now regarded as an oxygen-carrier, this may account for the superior vigour of the mutation. In contrast with the two preceding types let us take albida, so called from the paleness of the colours, due to impoverishment or chloro- sis. ‘The stem is very delicate and brittle. It is a slow grower, with a shorter stem than that of O. Lamarckiana. It survived the winter with difficulty, requirig great care to keep it alive. It would (Professor _ de Vries adds) most certainly have perished in the struggle for life at | Hilversum, being also difficult to germinate. The leaves are narrow, | very uneven and pointed, but with a bluntish tip, pale-green or whitish- grey, not due to hair, but to a swelling of the outer walls of the epidermal cells. This “‘ species ’’ would seem to illustrate Darwin’s description: ‘‘ We may feel sure that any variation in the least degree injurious would be rigidly destroyed.’’ § I suspect that any florist who might read the above diagnosis of this so-called “* species,’’ O. albida, would say that it was suffering from over-manure sickness. It will be needless to quote so fully again; but Professor de Vries admits that with the two exceptions mentioned all his species were more or less delicate. Perhaps a word or two of his expressions will indicate this. EO cits p. 720. TP. Oe Clie). Be 05 CYAT(s § Origin of Species, &c., sixth edition, Dp. 65: VOL. XXXVI. 146 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. O. leptocarpa flowers late, and has long, slender fruits which seldom ripen; the stem is weak. O. nanella, as a dwarf, is weak, often incompletely developed; it has a small quantity of pollen or none. The stigmas stick together. The author says: ‘‘ These and other malformations of the dwarfs are often due to a disease, and as such depend on outer circumstances ”’ ; hence O. nanella should be raised as a biennial, when it is stronger. O. scintillans is much more delicate than O. Lamarckiana. O. elliptica is weak and very easily overgrown ; it grew very slowly even when transplanted and treated with every possible care. Many rosettes died in the winter. Only ten plants flowered, but seed was obtained from five; the pollen is often barren. This feature is ‘‘ quite normal for many species of Oenothera.’’ O. sublinearis is a weak species, mostly perishing as young rosettes ; only four survived, and one only had fertile seed. O. lala was solely female, so that its offspring were crosses, but De Vries calls it a “‘ species.’’ The stem and branches are weak; needing a support. It yielded very few seeds. The reader will see from the preceding that from a systematic botanist’s pomt of view scarcely one, if any, of these so-called species are worthy of the name. One cannot escape from the conviction that | the features given as specific characters are simply individual varia- | tions due to a tendency to degeneration in consequence of being trans- ferred from a xerophytic (sandy) environment to a soil supersaturated with manure. “‘ Manure-sickness ’’ would, therefore, be in all proba- bility the cause of their almost universal weakness, &c. Having now given a brief account of the characters which Professor de Vries enumerates as characterizing his ‘‘ species ’” or “‘ mutations,” his deductions must be considered. He often alludes to Jordan’s ‘““ elementary species ’’—1i.e. the number of constant ‘* forms ’’ which, collectively, make a Linnean species. But, as to how they arise, his | view is that it is due to some internal causes, yet, apparently, not without some direct action of the conditions of life, as he accounted for individual differences in the passage quoted above. Still he does not appear to realize the obvious fact that in his own cultivations it was the change from a barren ‘‘ sandy soil’’ at Hilversum to a ‘heavily manured ’’ one at Amsterdam that gave rise to his, mostly, sickly race of mutants. Why he obtained several more or less definite results was, mm his view, because Oenothera Lamarckiana happened to be passing through a ““ mutation period ’’; that all his ‘‘ species ’’ were originally latent in the parent form until he cultivated them, when they put m an appearance. Here, therefore, he fails to apply his own interpretation, quoted above. For there is no reason to assume any such latency, since | the changes aré simply due to the responsive power of the protoplasm, | that is called into action by changed conditions of life. If such a latency were a universal trait of life then, it might be | argued that all the fleshy maritime species were latent in the thin- | +9 THE MUTATION THEORY: A CRITICISM. 147 leaved inland ones of many genera, or the non-spiny pears and plums of our gardens were latent in the wild pear and sloe, &c. This con- ception of latency is thus easily reducible to a reductio ad absurdum. Professor de Vries of course lays stress on the constancy of his forms, but that is a result to be expected, for he apparently grew them, generation after generation, in the same conditions in which they arose ; and so the “‘ direct action ’’ of the same soil acted on the offspring in the same way as on the parent. It ts a significant fact that the two kinds he found in the sandy soil of Hilversum (O. laevifolia and O. brevi- stylis) never appeared in his cultivations, though they seem to have proved constant when he grew them in the garden. This would be in accordance with M. EH. A. Carriére’s experience, who writes: “Faisons remarquer que les diverses combinaisons faites pour per- pétuer les variétés, ou pour en obtenir de nouvelles, reposent sur cetite loi générale que, dans la nature, tout tend a se reproduire et méme a s étendre, que par conséquent les modifications peuvent non seulement devenir héréditaires, mais qu’elles peuvent encore servir de moyen pour arriver 4 d’autres modifications, 4 étendre et 4 multiplier de plus en plus les séries typiques.’’* Professor de Vries would draw the distinction between a ‘‘ muta- tion’ and a “ variety ’’ by limiting the latter to a single character, but such is not the view of any systematic botanist. Open Hooker’s Student’s Flora at any page, the first variety that meets the eye will be found to be only recognizable by more than one character, so that in this respect there is no difference between a mutant and a variety. The suddenness of the appearance of the changes in a plant is a _ normal or general feature, provided the new environment is markedly different from that of the parent. A change to fleshiness at once occurs if plants be watered with a weak solution of salt; and, conversely, _ maritime plants may lose it if raised from seed in sand. Aquatic plants, as Ranunculus helerophyllus, grown by seed on land become very | different plants, anatomically, for they are now in adaptation to air; _ but if they be transferred to water before they are fully grown the new _ leaves will be of the aquatic type, the aérial type perishing. M. Car- _miére raised spindle-rooted and turnip-rooted radishes in a loose and _ compact soil, respectively, from seed of the wild Raphanus Raphani- _ slrum; and these forms are now hereditary. | Consequently it is difficult to accept Professor de Vries’s assertion _ that “‘ the laws of mutability are quite different from those of individual _variation.”’t The degrees, if any, of differeice in forms between Mutations and varieties seem to be inappreciable, while those of con- _ stancy or inconstancy are the same; they both appear suddenly—that 7 is fo say, while the seedling is growing to maturity, it responds to _ the new conditions of life, and if the new structures it puts on render it more suitable they are adaptations. If they turn out unhealthy, as _ it Professor de Vries’s “ species,’’ it proves that the environment is not a *Production et Fixation des Variétés dans les Végétaux, p. 9, 1865. f ! | { qe DaciG f Mh PA } 148 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. healthy one, and they cannot form structures so as to thrive under them. Professor de Vries makes the seemingly strange remark that ‘“the origin of species is not the same thing as the origin of specific characters.’’* But a species is only known by its specific characters, and whenever these arise for the first time a new species must come into existence. He adds, *‘ We hardly know what specific characters are.”’ Surely any Flora in which species are described would tell him? He says that ‘* the only means by which breeders can get new forms is by hybridization.’’+ Is he not aware that numerous forms of garden vegetables arose solely by cultivation in various soils—e.g., the cabbage | tribe, many forms of carrots, turnips, and radishes, the original garden pansies, Shirley poppies ? He next remarks ‘‘ that the hmits of collective species arose by the dropping out of links in the chain of elementary species.’’+ But what proof is there that the links ever existed? The ‘‘ links ’’ between his original O. Lamarckiana and each of his own mutants, mutations, or species—for he uses all three terms—never appeared. If the new environment be markedly different from the old one, then the seedlings grow up markedly different in response to it. The amount of change in them is regulated by that of the environment. ‘The study of specific characters will some day form the most important branch of investigation.’’ + This has been done by ecology. Its great value lies in the proofs (by induction and experiment) of the origin of species by response to the conditions of life. E.g. Professor HK. Warming, in speaking of the xerophytic characters of desert plants, observes: ‘‘ The question arises whether these adaptations to the medium should be regarded as a result of natural selection, or whether they owe their origin to the action of the conditions of the medium, in modifying forms, exercised directly. I adopt the latter view. The characters of adaptation, thus directly acquired, have become fixed and hereditary.’’§ Professor de Vries would regard selection as an element in the origin of species by mutation ; but Darwin wrote: ‘‘ By the term definite action [i.e., of changed conditions of life] I mean the action of such a nature that when many individuals of the same variety are exposed during several generations to any change in their physical conditions of life, all or nearly all the individuals are modified in the same manner. A new sub-variety would thus be produced without the aid of selec- tion.’’ || Ecology has proved this to be the true and only origin of species. Yet Professor de Vries, while referring to the fact that “‘ many authors have suggested that altered conditions of life exert a direct influence on animals and plants . . . and evoke an adaptive response,’’ nevertheless repudiates it by saying: ‘‘ But this assumption [?] seems to be no more than a begging of the question we are trying to answer.’’{' The Pro- fessor thus confesses that he knows not what ecology has done! * ‘p. 56, if Os oek tp. 60. § Lagoa Santa, p. 465. 1892. | An. and Pl. under Dom, ii. 271. | p. 200. COMMONPLACE NOTES. 149 COMMONPLACE NOTES. By THE SECRETARY, SUPERINTENDENT, AND EDITor. InguRI0ous Fumes FROM STOKEHOLE CHIMNEYS. On several occasions during the past few years we have seen bad results due to the stokehole chimney being erected too near glass structures. The fumes of sulphur dioxide and other gases penetrate into the houses and do much damage when the wind is blowing so as to drive them over the glass, particularly when the ventilators are a little open. Not long ago we saw both vines and peaches with severely scorched foliage and fruit partly scalded, the whole appear- ing as if the ventilation had been grossly mismanaged, while other houses under the same man’s charge and only a short distance away were in excellent condition. On investigation it was found that the chimney was at the end of these damaged houses, and its top almost level with the ridge, and whenever there was a south or south-west wind the fumes were blown right in. In this case the evil was aggravated by the position of the chimney as the weather was always warmer and ventilation necessary when the wind was in the directions mentioned. As it would have been very costly to have moved the stokehole and rearranged the heating apparatus, the chimney was raised twenty feet, with satisfactory results. An almost similar instance occurred with a range of plant houses where the chimney was at one end of the range, the damage always being worst in the winter, when extra firing was necessary and when flowers were most precious. In spite of well glazed houses the fumes found an entrance when the wind waS in a quarter that drove them over the glass. Raising the height of the chimney in this case improved matters, and only occasionally was any injury done. But all danger would be avoided if the chimneys were placed a little distance away and built sufficiently high to carry the fumes away and above the glass. _ UNDESIRABLE WaTER PLANTS. Of all the undesirable water plants planted in ponds Villarsia nymphaeoides is the worst the writer knows. Its pretty neat yellow blossom and bronzy leaf are most attractive, and it would be a _ welcome plant for the water garden if it would keep in bounds; but it | grows and spreads so rapidly that it will quickly cover a large sheet of _ water and smother all the other aquatic plants in the place. We have tried to eradicate it by thoroughly cleaning out the pond, taking out every root that could be found, and leaving the pond perfectly dry for @ month or more. Yet the following year it was as bad as ever. It is a very curious fact that in some ponds and lakes Aponogeton distachyon absolutely refuses to live, in spite of the most careful attempts 150 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. to establish it, while in others it grows so rampantly as to crowd out everything else. But the pleasant scent of its flowers compensates largely for its other drawbacks. Bullrushes, if kept within bounds, give a pleasing appearance to the margin of a lake, but one ought to be very careful how they are introduced, because they will grow well into deepish water and spread far out, making it very difficult to get them out by the root, and unless they are kept in bounds by pulling them out roots and all they soon diminish the size of the lake and become a nuisance. Some of the rushes are as bad, and Acorus Calamus is apt to spread too much. With such a host of beautiful aquatic plants to choose from that give little trouble it 1s scarcely worth while to plant those of a doubtful character. DrstTRUCTIVE INSECTS AND PEsts. The Board of Agriculture and Fisheries are making determined efforts to deal with several of the more dangerous pests of cultivated crops, and the attention of Fellows is drawn to the following ** Order ”’ recently issued by the Board, particularly as some of the pests are widespread and common and liable to be met with in almost any garden. Most of the pests mentioned in the ‘‘ Order’ have been referred to frequently in the ‘‘ Notes and Abstracts ’’ in this JouRNAL, and some have been recently dealt with at length. It should be clearly understood that ‘‘ The American Gooseberry Mildew Order of 1909,’’ which ordered the notification of the oceur- rence of the American Gooseberry Mildew, and gave directions for the action to be taken by Local Authorities in dealing with it, is not revoked by this Order, so that the ‘‘ American Gooseberry Mildew, ¢ Sphaerotheca mors-uvae, is still a notifiable pest. The following is the text of the recent, Order :— DESTRUCTIVE INSECTS AND PESTS ORDER OF 1910. The Board of Agriculture and Fisheries, by virtue and in exercise of the powers vested in them under the Destructive Insects and Pests Acts, 1877 and 1907, do order, and it is hereby ordered, as follows:— | Notification of Discovery of Insect or Pest. 1.—(1.) The occupier of any premises on which an insect or pest mentioned in the Schedule to this Order exists, shall forthwith notify the fact, with particulars of the time and place of discovery, to the officer appointed by the Local Authority to receive such notices, or, if no such officer has been appomted, to the Board; and, where practic- able, a specimen of the insect or pest shall accompany the notice. (2.) An officer of a Local Authority who receives a notice under this Article shall forthwith report the fact to the Local Authority. (3.) The Local Authority on receiving in any manner notice of the existence or apparent existence of an insect or pest mentioned in the Schedule to this Order shall forthwith transmit the information to the |— Board and take such steps as may be necessary to determine to what extent the insect or pest exists. COMMONPLACE NOTES. | 151 Powers of Entry. 2. An Inspector or other officer appoimted in that behalf by the Local Authority and any Inspector of the Board may, upon production if so required of his appointment or authority, enter any premises on which he has reason to believe that an insect or pest mentioned in the Schedule to this Order exists or has recently existed, and examine any plant, fruit, por seeds, tubers, bulbs, layers or cuttings on such premises. Action to be taken by Local Authority. 3.—(1.) An Inspector or other officer of the Local Authority or of the Board, acting under their direction, may at any time and from time to time by a notice served on an occupier of premises on which an insect or pest mentioned in the Schedule hereto exists or recently has existed, require him to adopt such measures for prevention of the spread of the insect or pest as are specified in the notice. (2.) Where a Local Authority have consented to pay compensation for such destruction, the notice under this Article may require the occupier of premises on which an insect or pest mentioned in the Schedule hereto exists or recently has existed, to destroy by burning _ or other effective method all or any of the plants, fruit or crops on the premises, and the Local Authority shall pay compensation for such - destruction subject and according to the provisions in that behalf of the Destructive Insects and Pests Acts, 1877 and 1907. (3.) A notice under this Article may prescribe the time within _ which the adoption of any measure thereby Be combed shall be com- _ pleted. (4.) An occupier may appeal to the Board against a notice served on him under this Article by an Inspector or other officer of the Local Authority, and the Board may, after consultation with the Local _ Authority, cancel the notice or modify its requirements in such manner as the Board think fit. (5.) For the purposes of this Order a notice shall be deemed to _be served on a person if it is delivered to him personally or left for him at his last known place of abode or business or sent through the _ post in a letter addressed to him there, and a notice or other document purporting to be signed by an Inspector or other officer of a Local Authority or of the Board shall be primd facie evidence that it was signed by him acting under the directions of the Local Authority or the | | Board as the case may be. | Penalty on Sale or Use for Planting of Diseased Seeds, &c. _ 4. Kivery person who shall knowingly use, or sell for use, for ' planting any plant, seed, tuber, bulb, layer or cutting attacked by an “insect or pest mentioned in the Schedule to this Order, or any seed, tuber, bulb, layer or cutting which has been derived from a plant so attacked and is capable of spreading the insect or pest, shall be liable jon conviction te a penalty not exceeding ten pounds. | | luz JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Prohibition of Sale of Specimens. 5. It shall not be lawful, except with the written permission of the Board, to import, sell, or offer for sale a living specimen of any insect or pest mentioned in the Schedule to this Order. Penalties. 6. Every person shall be hable on conviction to a penalty not exceeding ten pounds, who— (1) knowingly fails to give such notification as is required by Article 1 of this Order; or (2) fails to adopt such measures for prevention of the spread of the disease as are specified in a notice served on him under this Order; or : (3) wilfully obstructs or impedes any Inspector or other officer when acting under this Order; or (4) imports, sells or offers for sale an insect or pest in contra- vention of this Order. Notification of Order. 7. This Order shall be published by the Local Authority in accord- ance with any direction given by the Board. Revocation of Order. 8. The Destructive Insects and Pests Order of 1908 is hereby revoked. Execution of the Order. 9. Each Local Authority shall carry into effect this Order within their District, and shall appoint such Inspectors or other officers for that purpose as may be necessary. Definitions. 10. In this Order— ‘‘The Board ’’ means the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries; ‘* Local Authority ’’ means a local authority having power to execute and enforce the Diseases of Animals Act, 1894; and “‘ Dis- trich ’’’? means the area in which the Local Authority has such power to act. Application of the Order. 11. This Order shall apply to Great Britain. Short Title. 12. This Order may be cited as the DEestrucTIVE INSECTS AND Pests Orper oF 1910. In witness whereof the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries May, nineteen hundred and ten. T. H. MiIppLeTon, Assistant Secretary. have hereunto set their Official Seal this third day of — COMMONPLACE NOTES. 153 SCHEDULE. Insects and Pests to which this Order applies. The Vine Louse (Phyllozera vastatrix, Planchon). The San José Scale (Aspidiotus perniciosus, Comstock). The Mediterranean Fruit Fly (Ceratitis capitata, Wiedemann). The Colorado Beetle (Doryphora decemlineata, Say). The Large Larch Sawfly (Nematus erichsonu, Hartig). The Potato Moth (Lita solanella, Boisduval). The Gipsy Moth (Liparis (Ocneria) dispar, Linné). The Brown Tail Moth (Huproctis chrysorrhoea, Linné). The Nun Moth (Liparis monacha, Linné). The Cherry Fly (Rhagoletis cerasi, Linné). The Narcissus Fly (Merodon equestris, Fabricius). Black Knot (Plowrightia morbosa, Saccardo). Wart Disease or Black Scab of Potatos (Synchitrium endobioticum, Percival). Tomato Leaf Spot (Septoria lycopersici, Spegazzini). Melon or Cucumber Canker (Mycosphaerella citrullina, Grossen- bacher). American Pear Blight (Micrococcus amylovorus, Burrell). SratTistics oF INTEREST TO BritisH HoRTICULTURISTS. The following statistics, abstracted from the Government Trade and Navigation Returns for 1909, are in continuation of those appear- ing in the R.H.S. JourNnau, vol. xxxv., pp. 60-62 :— TABLE I.—SHOWING THE IMPORTS OF FRUIT AND VEGETABLES DURING 1907-9. Quantities | Values 1907 1908 1909 1907 1908 1909 FRUIT: £ £ £ Apples, raw C - (cwt.) | 3,526,232 | 3,376,579 | 3,129,646 | 2,231,327 | 2,079,703 | 2,007,911 Apricots and Peaches cass 38,814 30,620 52,724 78,583 60,141 83,443 Bananas,raw . - (bunches) | 6,232,158 | 6,385,449 | 6,238,065 | 1,771,095 | 1,769,249 | 1,752,190 Cherries, raw 5 - (ewt.) 165, "412 160,479 185,464 199,489 234,883 210,679 Ourrants,raw . 5 Sot ess 109, 130 101,921 131,442 142,245 121,659 151,552 Gooseberries, raw : Sen 45,603 44,518 27,078 25,994 25,529 13,496 Grapes, raw : Cosas 798,377 673,670 490,003 769,307 728,022 508,111 Lemons. 3 Se Hhigs 882,193 | 1,045,009 | 1,037,984 421,599 471,613 475,967 Nuts: Almonds . 6 161,947 148,839 162,922 660,604 560,301 710,325 » Other nuts, used as fruit, 5 702,598 752,179 741,374 749,538 768,560 789,798 Oranges 0 : Cras 6,120,185 | 5,664,041 | 6,202,271 | 2,454,569 | 2,269,731 | 2,522,491 Pears, raw . 0 ne 500,132 523,029 569,467 478,611 515,924 504,423 Plums, raw . 0 2 6" gy 325,761 402,881 486,757 345,720 427,212 |- 474,749 Strawberries, raw ° Busees 44,178 33,391 36,829 54,186 45,791 47,877 Unenumerated, raw . 52) ep 538,465 436,947 464,212 339,462 291,325 306,031 FRuIT, DRIED: Currants . » | 1,188,481 | 1,297,157 | 1,052,417 | 1,392,271 | 1,464,091 | 1,114,912 Raisins Aa ae . 708,053 759,787 858,982 | 1,209,576 | 1,204,074 | 1,142,969 VEGETABLES, RAW : Onions . 0 e e (bushels) | 8,645,048 | 7,896,109 | 7,470,775 | 1,036,231 993,669 | 1,213,518 From Germany . (cwt.) 799,788 674,486 21,007 148,564 128,429 3,906 » France Ach ay, 2,996,640 | 3,147,450 | 2,120,022 852,344 721,833 517,439 i | » tenas | ae 1,946,817 | 1,206,607 | 1,461,794 | 742,518 | 564,172 | 615,490 Other » “countries+ » | 2,506,121 | 2,010,780 | 680,043 | 628,119 | 552,782 | 971,416 Total. . . . . | 8,249,366 | 7,039,323 | 4,282,866 | 2,371,545 | 1,967,216 | 1,408,951 Tomatos . « (ewt.) | 1,135,499 | 1,160,283 | 1,161,308 | 1,020,805 | 955,985 | 954,400 Unenumerated 3 : 5 5 365,230 371,209 — 365,230 371,209 402,739 FLOWERS, FRESH . . value£ = as — 233,641 | 229,802 | 244,855 154 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The figures for 1909 in Table I. show no striking variation from those of the two former years, except in the following instances: The import of apples is less by 247,000 cwt. compared with that of 1908, which year in turn was 150,000 cwt. lower than 1907. Pears, by com- yarison, show a rising import of nearly 70,000 cwt. in excess of 1907. This is probably in some measure due to the improved methods of transportation afforded to pears from South Africa, enabling large shipments to reach London from the Cape. The price of onions shows a pronounced variation—namely, an increased value of £220,000 with a reduced import of 426,000 bushels. Potatos received from abroad, despite the wet and sunless season of 1909, sank to the same low figure returned in 1906—a reduction of 59 per cent. on 1908. Apples, onions, and potatos represent our most important home- grown fruits and vegetables, and the pronounced lowering of their imports compared with the increasing consumpton resulting from our growing population would seem to indicate that the British Isles are being made more productive in these valuable comestibles, and prices are competing successfully in the open market. The increasing demand for fresh flowers is again demonstrated by an import valued at £244,855, an excess of £11,000 over 1907 and £15,000 over 1908. | Our Society has done much in recent years by lectures, exhibitions, &e., to stimulate the growth of the bottled-fruit industry, and the con- sumption of fruits so prepared, and if is, consequently, not a little satisfactory to find in the following Table (II.) an export of 54,000 cwt. over that of 1908, representing an income to the country of £150,000. The short time that has passed since the revival commenced in pro- duction and consumption makes the return the more promising for future developments and justifies our Society’s efforts and judgment in this work. TABLE Il.—SHOWING THE EXPORTS OF FRUIT, &c., 1907-9. Quantitie Values - 1907 1908 1909 1907 1908 1909 FRUIT : £ £ £ Lemons . 0 ; « (ewt.) 27,612 20,457 23,822 14,544 9,915 11,328 Oranges. : : Seah 340,294 248,241 223,709 136,475 100,739 94,514 Froir, DRIED: Ourrants . 5 : Gu tp 21,829 22,128 18,467 31,328 27,012 22,378 Raisins 5 , F Boas 42,101 14,667 15,727 69,977 26,824 24.209 JAMS, PRESERVED FRUITS, G RS CAS ROO ENe \ ne 429,742 423,956 477,220 | 1,081,544 | 1,092,001 | 1,242,446 PICKLES AND eC ee | PRESERVED IN SALT OR} (gall.) 794,762 670,709 801,746 168,433 139,599 166.992 WANEGAR OD ar ee) cere) PROVISIONS, UNENUMERATED . .. — — — 590,000 | 582,021 | 660,558 The fruits shown in the foregoing export return, preserved fruits and pickles excepted, are mainly re-exported imports, and this goes to prove that our home-grown horticultural produce finds a market GOMMONPLACE NOTES. 155 ready and sufficient for it in our own country. To growers this must surely be a satisfactory reflection, and Tables I. and IT. will assist them to determine in which direction extension is lkely to prove profitable. Timber imports are lessening in quantity possibly because of a depression in the building trade. Values appear to be normal. The change in the fashion of furniture wood is apparent in the great decrease in mahogany veneers received. A testimony to English work- manship is given in Table IV. by the excellent return of exported wood manufactures. TABLE IIl—SHOWING THE IMPORTS OF WOOD AND TIMBER DURING 1907-9: Suantibiee Values 1907 1908 1909 1907 1908 1909 Wovp anp TIMBER: | £ £ £ Hewn : Fir, Oak, Teak, | - — &e. (other than Bi (loads) 885,011 | 839,010 | 801,681 | 3,939,936 | 3,299,140 | 2,855,589 _ Props or Pit Wood) Boa ae Brons/0 or Pit PL 2,627,209 | 3,041,241 | 2,626,480 | 3,049,484 | 3,579,355 | 2,928,249 3,512,220 | 3,880,251 | 3,428,161 | 6,989,420 | 6,878,495 | 5,783,838 Sawn or split, planed or | 5,985,588 | 5,488,430 | 5,722,081 |17,146,823 [14,521,127 |15,469,855 dressed F : a2) | | Staves of all dimensions = 171,721 | 147,025 | 126,389 | 736,422 | 682,105 | 546,187 Furniture Woods, Hard- | woods and Veneers : | Mahogany . (tons) | 104,112 | 119,481 76,202 | 893,288 | 1,012,949 | 609,352 Other sorts 6 5 =) Ue} 189,672 196,702 | 1,327,101 | 1 "oll, 493 | 1,182,578 Total of Wood and Timber — — _ 27,093,054 |24, 306, 169. 23,591,810 MANUFACTURES OF WvuoD AND | TIMBER : | peaitnre and Cabinet Ware _ | — — 565,429 | 447,932 391,236 fouse Frames, Fittings, and ) | Joiners’ Work. = se = 224,596 | 209,632 | 185,487 Other sorts (including Wood ‘ : Siae andi Wood Pursery) } = = a 1,130,691 | 1,313,353 | 1,477,546 Total of Uemitotores of Wood 7 and Timber . ; | a = — | 1,920,716 | 1,970,917 | 2,054,269 _ TABLE IV._SHOWING THE EXPORTS OF WOOD | | AND TIMBER DURING 1907-9. Quantities Values 1907 1908 1909 1907 1908 1909 aed AND: TIMBER : i: ough, hewn, sawn ericiid etnves a: (loads) | 17,719 | 16,962 | 18,458 | 111,841 | 98,218 | 108,895 MANUFACTURES OF Wood AND 55, . TIMBER ; © Furniture and Cabinet Work — — — 801,603 | 661,265 748,512 Other sorts . . ai ae os 606,329 | 595,540 | 702,111 Total M iain of Wood ape he fe = 1,407,932 | 1,256,805 | 1,450,623 156 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. BOOK REVIEWS. ‘“The Face of the Earth.’’ By Edward Suess. ‘Translated by | Hertha B. C. Sollas. Vol. iv., 4to., viii. + 673 pp. (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1909.) 25s. net. We have already noticed the first three volumes of this work, and the remarks then made apply equally to this volume (see JOURNAL | R.H.S., xxxy., p. 232). The whole book is one that every serious student of geology must read for himself, and it 1s unnecessary to say | more than that the masterly survey of the earth’s form and past history and a consideration of those of the moon are continued in the present volume. The printing and arrangement of the book are, as usual with | publications of the Clarendon Press, of the best. ‘‘ British Wild Flowers in their Natural Colour and Form.” Text _ by Rey. Professor Henslow, with illustrations by Grace Latton. 8vo., | xi. + 818 pp. (Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London, TITO.): Os: This is not a flora like Johns’ excellent book published by the same Society, but 1s designed to give interesting information with legendary | lore and notes on the derivation of names of the commoner British plants. The letterpress is to some extent based upon Anne Pratt's — widely-known ‘* Wild Flowers,’’ but parts of that have been omitted | entirely, and much other matter has been included. We hardly feel that the publishers can be congratulated upon the — illustrations, which are rather poor examples of colour-printing. In | general form the plants depicted are usually accurate, but insufficient detail is shown to make them of value as botanical drawings. We — cannot help but think the pictures have lost much in reproduction. The letterpress is arranged according to the natural method of classification, | but on the plates we find the bulbous buttercup cheek by jowl with | the bluebell, and buckwheat with sneezewort, and some even more incongruous associations. ‘Soils and Manures..° By J. A. Murray, Bise.~ Svo.,, xi 354 pp. (Constable, London, 1910.) 6s. net. This text-book of soils and manures contains little that is new either in matter or treatment, but it gives a good review of our knowledge of soil chemistry and the use and value of manures, a fairly full account of soil biology, and an informing chapter upon the physical properties of soils. One could, however, wish that, as with the chemistry of soils, | the author had endeavoured to correlate the physical character of soils _ with the requirements of the crops they bear. A considerable body of BOOK REVIEWS. 157 facts in this direction is already available, though a great deal remains to be done. The author recognizes the dangers of placing too great reliance upon the composition of the soil as revealed by chemical analysis as a direct cuide to manuring, as well as the foliy of relying upon the analysis of the plant; and the reader will find plans by which he may gain information regarding the manurial requirements of the plant by means of trial plots. Altogether the author has produced an excellent book, which farmers, fruit-growers and market gardeners who have some knowledge of elementary chemistry will find valuable. | the Young People’s Microscope Book.’’ By Rev. S. N. Bedewick, M.A. 8vo., 300 pp. (Culley, London, 1910.) 3s. 6d. net. This book is intended to give young people plain directions as to the use of a cheap compound microscope, with methods of constructing apparatus at a merely nominal cost, and to direct their attention towards the most profitable places in which to search for imteresting objects. The author is an enthusiast upon his subject, and the youthful enquirer would find in him a genial and safe guide to the mysteries of microscopy so far as a beginner with a small instrument and plenty of inquisitive- ness may hope to know them. "Manual of Physical Geography.’’ By F. V. Emerson, Ph.D. 8yo., xvil. + 291 pp. (Macmillan, New York, 1909.) 6s. net. This is a school-book of physical geography, consisting mainly of a variety of exercises, and applying for the most part to conditions obtaining in the United States. The teacher desirous of furthering Nature-study will find herein some stimulating suggestions. “Common Weeds of the Farm and Garden.’’ By H. C. Long, Peoc.,and J. Percival, M.A., F.L..S. “8vo., xviii. + 451 pp. (Smith, Elder, London, 1910.) 6s. net. There are many books dealing with fungus and animal pests of the farm and garden, but we have waited long for one on weeds, and now ii has come we can have nothing but praise for it. Weeds are not an altogether unmixed curse to the gardener, for sometimes he is induced to hoe between crops to keep them down, and the crops naturally benefit greatly ; and weeds are often useful in other ways, but some are master- ful and well adapted to hold their own against most of the garden’s crops, , In the present work, which is well and copiously illustrated and well printed on good paper, one may learn not only how to identify the weeds commonly met with, but how to check their progress and avoid their return. There are figures and descriptions of the weeds peculiar to various habitats, and of the toois designed to keep them m cheek; recipes for weed-killers; a chapter on the principles of seed- testing; the opinions of authorities on the worst weeds of certain districts; lists of literature dealing with various aspects of the subject ; 158 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and an appendix detailing the legislation directed in various countries towards checking the introduction and spread of weeds. The author and his collaborator, the artist, and the publishers, have all done their respective parts well, and have produced a readable and instructive book. ‘“The Principles of Soil Management.’’ By T. L.. Lyon, Ph.D., and Hi. -O. Fippin, B:S.A. 8vo., xxxill.+ 531 pp. (Macmulllagy London, 1909.) 7s. 6d. net. Many works have appeared on the soil in recent years, but none, so far as we have seen, deal in such a thorough, though elementary, way with the question as this one. It 1s arranged in an excellent style, and its several parts deal with (1) the soil as a medium for root develop- ment (132 pages); (2) the soil as a reservoir for water (183 pages); (3) plant nutrients in the soil (121 pages); (4) organisms in the soil (44 pages); (5) soil air (33 pages); and (6) external factors of soil management (66 pages). The student—and every gardener must be a student all his life—will find much to instruct him and a great deal to help him in making the conditions for his crops more suitable if he will read and apply in a reasonable way the lessons this book contains. It is one that may be relied upon to provide a sound basis upon which he may build. ‘* Zambesia: a General Description of the Valley of the Zambesi River from its Delta to the River Aroangwa, with its History; Agri- culture, Flora, Fauna, and Ethnography.’’ By R. C. F. Maugham, H.B.M. Consul for Portuguese East Africa. With map and 42 illus- trations:: 8vo., xiv. + 408 pp. (Murray, London, 1910.) — 15s. nee Although many English people travel to British Nyasaland or | Rhodesia every year, the actual valley of the Zambesi with which this | volume is concerned is seldom visited by British travellers, and is by — no means well known. Mr. Maugharn’s book will therefore be an exceedingly useful work of reference. The chapters dealing with the ancient history of Portuguese occupation and with the adventures of the first explorers in | their search for the more or less legendary gold and silver mines of Monomatapa are full of interest, and give an excellent idea of the methods employed by the Portuguese at a period when they were the | first sea power in the world. Other chapters in this volume describe the present methods of administration, the Portuguese Chartered Companies of to-day, the system of Praz6es and the characteristics of | the British Indians, and- other present-day settlers in Zambesia. | Readers of this Journau will be specially interested in the accounts of the coco-nut palm and sugar plantations, of the apparent failure of fhe cotton plant in Zambesia (through what Mr. Maugham describes as fhe | ‘“ preenfly pest,’’ ‘ Malvacearum ’), and of the showy Calpurnias, Crinums, Palms, ‘‘ thorn-bearing abominations,’’ the ‘‘ loathly cow-itch bean mucuna,’’ and other impressive plants. There are chapters on | ——EE BOOK REVIEWS. 159 the flora, reptiles, birds and insects, zoology, climate, and health; as well as three others dealing with the characteristics, superstitions, and folklore of the natives. Several native animal stories are given in full. There are also graphic descriptions of the scenery and rock gorges in the Zambesi and Barne, which are illustrated by exceedingly clear and artistic photographs. Moreover, the book is not only a valuable work of reference, but it is written in a lively and interesting way. But although Mr. Maugham’s book leaves a very clear impression of Zambesia on the mind of the reader, it seems at least doubtful if the picture is not of a much too roseate character. One would hardly gather from this volume that the climate is thoroughly unhealthy for Juropeans. The prospects of any successful cultivation are very much affected by this fact. Moreover, however greatly the methods of Portuguese government may have improved during the last ten years, there is still an enormous difference in the administration of Portuguese and of British territories. Very few British writers seem to understand Portuguese, and the story of that extraordinary half-caste genius © Gouveia’ is very significant. It reveals what mevitably happens when weakness prevails in the government of native possessions. As regards other points of less importance, it seems to be generally admitted that the Zambesi is becoming more shallow every year. Mr. Maugham’s explanations are not very easy to follow. It seems rash to suggest that “‘ Lake Nyasa may have sprung some terrific leak, and that .. . an immense foaming torrent goes thundering seaward, and, for aught we know to the contrary, may be now delving out the bed of some unknown, unsuspected, and unnamed river.’ The gradual silting up of the river bed, or else perhaps a diminution in the rainfall over the catchment area of the Zambesi, would appear- at first sight to be more plausible explanation than any of those suggested by Mr. Maugham. _ The larvee of one of the “‘ ticks,’’ Ceratopogon, are, on p. 221, said to be “* laid in star-shaped clusters of Algae containing from 100 to 150 eggs.’ Insects’ eggs are, of course, often found entangled in Algae, which, we suppose, is what Mr. Maugham means. _ tists of plants collected by the author and of birds and mammals are given at the ends of the chapters, but are without localities. The author does not agree with Mr. Selous as to the disappearance of the tsetse fly when buffalo and other big game have left a district, which is a point of great importance to the future of Portuguese East Africa. A very old friend appears again in the following: ‘‘ A friend of mine in South Africa . . . informed me that the mamba ’’ (snake) ~ spat out the person a in a long jet, as though it had issued from a fine yet powerful syringe.’ ~The Senior Botany.’ By He @avers, D.Se¢.,;: PG.5, svo::, 464 pp. (University Tutorial Series, London, 1910.) 4s. 6d. This strikes us as being the best of the many elementary books on botany we'have seen. It deals very thoroughly with each subject, and 160 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. provides the student with numerous questions at the end of the chapters, and also with others, suggesting thought and investigation incidentally in the text. It is well illustrated throughout, and the final chapter on Kcology is a distinct and valuable feature; but the fact that ‘‘ Adapta- tion by response ’’ is the real ‘‘ cause’ of variations might be more strongly emphasized; there Mr. McCallum proved experimentally that the dissected type of submerged leaf in Proserpinaca was the result of supersaturation by water. A few other suggestions might be made. No mention appears to occur of transpiration being especially due to red and violet rays of the spectrum (p. 122). Spinescent processes are shown by Ecology to be the direct result of drought, not formed specially as a protection against browsing animals (p. 185). Camels live on the thorny bushes of desert countries. Has it ever been proved that pollen of anemo- philous plants is lighter than that of others? (p. 246). The figure of the corymb is inexact. If the bracts are opposite, each pedicel would be a secondary peduncle and bear a pair of pedicels, as in Caryophyllaceae (p. 230). The leaves of Ranunculus Ficaria are not strictly opposite, but alternate on opposite sides of the axis. This is suggested to be a result of the single cotyledon (not mentioned). Self-pollination (following Darwin’s error) is described (p. 217) as inferior in its effects to cross-pollination ; but examples on pp. 214, 237, 238 prove the contrary. The diagram of a root-tip (p. 160) would apply to a Monocotyledon, in which the root-cap has its origin inde- pendent of the initial cells of the root, not of a Dicotyledon, rightly described in the text. Speaking generally, the book is an admirable one, especially for | encouraging close, accurate, and abundant observation on the part of the student. ‘Charles Darwin and the Origin of Species; Addresses, &c., in | America and England.’’ By HE. B. Poulton, D.Sce., M.A., F-R:S., cam 8vo., 802 pp. (Longmans, London, 1909.) 7s. 6d. net. The book contains the following:—Fifty Years of Darwinism; The Personality of Darwin; The Darwin Centenary at Oxford; Darwin and the University of Cambridge; Colour and Mimicry; Letters from Darwin to Roland Trimen; and four appendices. The first address treats of the following, amongst other matters :—Hrasmus Darwin and Lamarck, The Influence of Lyell, Foreshadowings of Natural Selection, | The Publication of the Darwin-Wallace Essay, Echoes of the Storm, Attacks of Owen and St. G. Mivart, Lamarck’s Hypothesis and the | Hereditary Transmission of Acquired Characters, &c. Prof. Poulton called Darwin’s and Wallace’s communications 4 ‘“ joint essay,’’ but in the ‘‘ Journal of the Linnean Society ’’ they are perfectly distinct. There were three papers—(1) ‘‘ Extract from an Unpublished Work on Species by C. Darwin ’’; (2) “‘ Abstract of a Letter from C. Darwin ’’; and (8) ‘‘ On the Tendency of Varieties to — BOOK REVIEWS. 161 depart indefinitely from the Original Type,’’ by Wallace. It is interest- ing to note that while Darwin collected his data chiefly from ‘‘ Animals and Plants under Domestication,’’ Wallace says:—‘‘ We see, then, that no inferences as to varieties in a state of nature can be deduced from the observation of those occurring among domestic animals.’’ Speaking of Dr. F. Darwin’s belief in “‘ the transmission of acquired characters as being implied by the persistence for unnum- bered generations of the successive developmental stages through which the individual advances towards maturity,’’ the author observes that “Weismann’s hypothesis of the continuity of the germ-plasm supplies a sufficient mechanism.’’ Assuming that germ-plasm exists, the “‘ persistence ’’ may be accounted for; but is it not best to look for facts? These are perhaps more easily seen in plants than animals ; and if it be true in the former, it is a strong inference that it is also in animals. ‘The ‘ Virginian Creeper’ never makes adhesive pads before contact with a wall. A mechanical irritation is suffi- cient to invite the response. In the Japanese species the pads are partially formed before contact—t.e. they are not only “ acquired ”’ but “‘ hereditary.’’ Prof. Poulton observes :—‘‘ It is well known that plants have the power of adjusting themselves to their individual environment . . . the hereditary transmission of the results of its exer- cise is especially dangerous.’’ Why so? Ifa plant has for generations adapted itself to a particular environment but cannot readapt itself to another, it will die; but this is not the usual result. The water crowioot is adapted to hve submerged; but it produces stronger plants ui the seed be sown on land. Yet it retains the ‘‘ acquired ’’ dissected foliage. ‘This example seems to refute Prof. Poulton’s assertion—If a Species possessing the power of individual adaptation ultimately came to live permanently in one set of conditions [e.g. as a submerged plant], and thus ceased to need it, the power itself, no longer sustained by selection [1.e., assumed to be so], would sooner or later be lost. [This is an unproven assumption.] The fleshy character of the samphire is regarded as an ‘‘ acquired ’’’ character, because it is proved experimentally to be due to salt. Yet when grown inland it becomes a thin-leaved plant. As Dr. F. Darwin says, corroborating his father,” ~ the permanent condition is a final result of the hereditary trans- mission [of fluctuating or individual differences] by the same response through a large number of generations.”’ Prof. Poulton refers to the neglect of adaptation as due to Huxley, who was “‘ not a naturalist, far less a student of living nature.’’ But adaptations in plant life have been almost exhaustively studied since Darwin led the way. He was the first and greatest of our ecologists. Prof. Poulton elsewhere says :—‘‘ This Lamarckian conclusion, that the adaptive response has been caused and not merely evoked by environmental stimuli is well criticized by de Vries.’’ We do not see the difference between ‘‘ caused’ and ‘‘ evoked.’’ The ‘“‘ stimulus ”’ >? * An. and Pl. under Dom. 1. 271. VO OCXaV M 162 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. is drought in the desert, to which de Vries refers. ‘The “‘ response ”’ is ‘adaptations,’ e.g. thick cuticle, fleshiness, spimescence, &c. Stability may or may not remain. Zilla myagroides, a spiny bush in the desert, becomes a large-leaved spineless plant in cultivation. But African fleshy Huphorbias remain so, wherever they be grown, contrary to the statement that “‘ nothing in the way of stability has resulted from the action of the dry soil.’’ * An essay on ‘‘ The Personality. of Darwin,’’ dealing with the enormous amount of work done under the most distressing ill-health gives an insight into his patient endurance and determination, and how essential work was to him. He showed ‘‘ how clearly he recognized that the love of knowledge for its own sake was the one essential qualification of a scientific man.”’ Other essays deal with Darwin’s views in connexion with colour and mimicry, of which Prof. Poulton is so excellent an exponent. Altogether the work is a most important one; and the writer has put together a large amount of matter in which Darwin 1s always the central and attractive figure. ‘“ The Naturalist on the River Amazons: a Record of Adventures, Habits of Animals, Sketches of Brazilian and Indian Life, and Aspects of Nature under the Equator, during Eleven Years of Travel.”’ By Henry Walter Bates, F.R.S. 8vo., x. + 394 pp.; with 39 illustrations. (Murray, London, 1910.) 1s. net. Although Bates landed at Paraguay in 1848, and although the original volume was published so long ago as 1863, this classic story of a naturalst’s adventures is still most interesting, and is even an essential part of a scientist’s education. The catholic nature of his interest in the strange and new country, of which he was one of the earliest scientific pioneers, 1s perhaps one of the reasons for the extraordinary charm of this volume. In modern books of travel one finds that naturalists have visited some of the most out-of-the-way parts m the world simply to study the Jungermanniaceae or the Buprestidae. Bates was enthusiastic about everything, keenly imterested in Indians, beasts, birds, insects, and plants of every sort and kind. What could better this description of a common variety of tropical vegetation ?—“‘ There was not much green underwood except im places where bamboos grew; these formed impenetrable thickets of © plumy foliage and thorny, jointed stems, which always compelled us to make a circuit to avoid them. The earth itself was encumbered with | rotting fruits, gigantic beanpods, leaves, limbs and trunks of trees; fixing the impression of its being the cemetery as well as the birth- place of the great world of vegetation overhead. Some of the trees were of prodigious height. We passed many specimens of the Moratinga, whose cylindrical trunks, | dare not say how many feet in circum * “The Centenary of Darwin,” Quarterly Review, July 1909, p. 36. BOOK REVIEWS. 163 ference, towered up and were lost amidst the crowns of the lower trees, their lower branches in some cases being hidden from our view.’’ Then he describes the poisonous tree, Sapium sp., whose milky sap ‘is said to cause incurable sores.”’ . Then there are fascinating descriptions of the habits of insects, as, for instance, those of the sand wasps and mason bees. Even to-day it would be very difficult to discover a better introduction to these interesting creatures than he gives us. One of them excavates its mine on a “‘ sandbank recently laid bare in the middle of the river.’’ It has to travel half a mile in order to catch the unfortunate fly with which it provisions its cell. Yet it returns ‘‘ without hesitation straight for the closed mouth of the mine.’’ This, as he explains, must be due to ‘* a mental process in each individual, differing from the same in man only by its unerring uncertainty.”’ Bates was, of course, most interested in birds, monkeys, alligators, tortoises, and insects. His descriptions of the formidable ants which seem to dominate the valley of the Amazons, and hold their own even against mankind, are amongst the most valuable of existing observa- tions. “‘ The main column, from four to six deep, moves forward in a given direction, clearing the ground of all animal matter, dead or alive, and throwing off here and there a thinner column to forage. . . . If some very rich place be encountered anywhere near the line of march— for example, a mass of rotten wood abounding in insect larvee, a delay takes place and a very strong force of ants is concentrated upon it. The excited creatures search every cranny, and tear in pieces all the large grubs they drag to light.’’ The Indians are described exactly as he saw them, and his descrip- tion of their dances, arrows poisoned with Urari (strychnine), and characteristics sixty years ago are valuable anthropological documents. He describes also the different types of vegetation in the Amazons: the Ygapés cr inundation forest, with its trees whose trunks are ‘‘ coated with dried slime ’’ and its ‘‘ dense bushes of a hard, cutting grass,’’ the campos ““carpeted with slender, hairy grasses, unfit for pasture, growing to a uniform height of about a foot,’’ and “‘ islands of jungle ’’ or scattered trees, as well as the ordinary forest which prevails over an enormous area of the valley. Tt will be seen that this classical work is one which should be in- cluded in every naturalist’s library, and it is fortunate that it should now be published at a price which brings it within the reach of everyone. Those who are specially interested in the author will find a short account of his life in the Fortnightly Review, December 1892, by Grant Allen; there is also the memoir by Edward Clodd in the 1893 edition of ihis work. "A Book about Sweet Peas.’’ By Walter P. Wright. 8vo., 168 pp. (Headley, London, 1909.) 2s. net. Mr. Wright claims in his preface that he has made an earnest attempt in his book to show how much of interest, charm, and pleasure M 2 164 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. lie in the Sweet Pea, while giving ample practical information as to its culture, and he has succeeded remarkably well in accomplishing the task he set himself. ‘he numerous black and white illustrations are excellent, but we cannot say as much for the coloured plates, and Mr. Wright will be well advised to leave them out or get better ones for his next edition. To give an idea of the wide range of the book, we may note that it deals with the introduction of the Sweet Pea and its rise into public favour; the raising of plants; suitable soils and manures; best methods of planting and supporting ; Sweet Peas for exhibition ; Sweet Peas in the Colonies and in the United States of America; a sort of ‘‘ Who’s Who ’’ in Sweet Pea culture, and a very full catalogue of varieties. There is also an excellent chapter on raising new varieties, explaining fully the correct method of cross-fertilization, and we are glad he endeavours to impress upon raisers of novelties the necessity for growing them for some years before attempting to dispose of them. Mr. Wright, like other sensible people, grieves that the country is being flooded with sorts which are dissimilar from existing varieties only in name. Few men are in a better position than Mr. Wright to write well about Sweet Peas, as he is Chairman of the Floral Committee of the National Sweet Pea Society. He has an excellent prose style, but he will never rank high as a poet! ““The Sweet Pea Annual, 1910.’’ Edited by C. H. Curtis and H. J. Wright. 8vo., 120 pp.. (Curtis, Brentford, 1910.) 23: The National Sweet Pea Society deserves great credit for the work it is doing in its trials, and the ‘‘ Annual,’’ in so far as it is a record of these trials, and embodies the decisions of its Floral Committee as to the best varieties in commerce, is invaluable. The 1910 edition is very different from its predecessors, and, while it may be quite as valuable to the expert, we are certain it will not be nearly so interesting to amateurs aS previous issues have been. ‘There is an absence of the ‘* gossipy ’’ or ‘‘ chatty ’’ articles which found a place in former years. The full report of the Conference held in London on December 10, 1909, occupies some thirteen pages. Mr. Cuthbertson’s paper on ‘‘ The Imperfect Seeding of Waved Sweet Peas ’’ is enhanced by the repro- duction of the photographs he used as illustrations. Mr. W. J. Unwin’s paper on ‘‘ Sweet Pea Names and Naming ”’ is brief, but 1t contains one or two valuable suggestions. We agree with Mr. Unwin that a more detailed account of all fixed stocks might be given by the Society, but we cannot see why the Society should withhold information regarding the mixed stocks. Mr. Unwin says it is useless to waste time over them. That is exactly what many cultivators have to do, and it is just here the Society might help more than it does. About two-thirds of the stocks sent to the trials are impure. It is information about these the public wants, so as to avoid them. If the Society, however. only adopts Mr. Unwin’s plan and publishes in full the names of all who send pure stocks, such will be helpful. Mr. Foster’s note on the Reading Trials; Reports of Outings; Awnual Report; Financial State- BOOK REVIEWS. 165 ment, and the Official Catalogue of all known varieties of Sweet Peas, with their dates of introduction, prepared by Miss Jessie Cuthbertson, take up the bulk of the space, and altogether make, as we have already said, an invaluable handbook for the expert. The full prize list of the London Show is material which we should hardly have considered important enough for incorporation in the “Annual.’’ The frontispiece is an excellent portrait of Mr. N. N. Sherwood, who is President of the Society for 1910. ‘**Rose-Growing Made Hasy.’’ By EH. T. Cook. 8vo., 204 pp. (Country Life, London, 1909.) Is. net. There is a great deal of interesting and practical information, obtained from various sources, scattered through the pages of this little Rose- book. In fact, there is scarcely any phase of rose culture which is not clearly and judiciously treated, while the varieties mentioned include not only some of the best of the older roses, but also many of those of the most recent introduction, so that this cheap and dainty little volume cannot fail to be welcomed by a large number of those amateurs who are in one way or another interested in the rose and its cultivation. The arrangement of the various subjects dealt with, however, leaves much to be desired, and cannot fail to be puzzling to the begimner. For instance, a good deal of the first chapter is taken up with the question gi ©‘ Hybridization,’’ the next treats of “* Rose Dells,’’ the third of ‘* Roses for Decoration,’’ the fourth of ‘“ Rose Soils,’’ the fifth of the “Enemies of the Rose,’’ and so on after the same irregular fashion throughout the book. ‘“‘ Handbook of Flower Pollination.’’ By Dr. Paul Knuth. Trans- led by J. R. Ainsworth Davis. Vol. III. (II. Band, II. Teil of German Edition). Observations on Flower Pollination made in Europe and the Arctic Regions on Species belonging to the Natural Orders Goodenovieae to Cycadeae. With 208 figures in the text, and a Systematic list of Insect Visitors, with the Names of the Plants visited. Svo., 644 pp. (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1909.) Cloth, 28s. net. This volume is the continuation of the work already reviewed in the JOURNAL (xxxiv., September 1908, p. 114), and little can be added, save that it carries Dr. Knuth’s very interesting and valuable observa- tions on Flower Pollination to the end of the Dicotyledonous and Monocotyledonous Natural Orders. In referring to Coniferee (Gymnosperms), he lays stress on the fact already pointed out by Strasburger, that while these trees are anemo- philous, and entirely independent of insect visitors, their cones often become bright red at the time of pollination. The red colouring must, therefore, be primarily a manifestation of increased vitality during anthesis, and we may suppose ‘‘ that the analogous colouring of the perianth in angiospermous plants also owes its origin to a similar cause, and was only found to be of value and further evolved as the result of insect pollination later on.’’ 166 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. This volume concludes with an alphabetical list of the insect and other visitors mentioned in vols. 1. and ui., with the names of the plants visited, and symbols to indicate the beneficial or harmful character of the visit. ‘* Hayward’s Botanist’s Pocket-Book.’’ Revised by G. C. Druce, M.A., HiiS.. Hd. 18. Sm. 8vo., xiv. + 280 pp.) (Bell, Londom 1909.)> 4s.6d. net. More than a generation of field botanists have found this little book a most useful companion on their rambles, serving to remind them ot what to look for and to refresh their memories concerning the chief points of distinction between species. Much progress has been made since its first issue, and none has done more in aiding it than the reviser of the present issue. Further, the adoption of the ‘* Vienna Rules ’’ has led to the alteration of a considerable number of the names that were familiar to us in the older floras. These alterations are unfortunately necessary before finality can be reached, and it is to be hoped that all botanists will loyally accept the opinion of the Vienna Congress, although they may not think all its findings strictly logical. All the British species and their varieties are entered with the exception of those in “* critical genera’’ such as Rubus and Hieracium, and for the difficult forms of these the botanist is referred to standard works. Indeed, no good purpose would have been served by giving brief descriptions of these critical forms, such as is given of all the other plants. The general plan of the older book is closely followed, the botanical and common names, habitat, colour, growth, duration, and time of flowering being arranged in columns on one page, and brief characteristics of species and varieties on the opposite one. The field botanist, whether a novice or a veteran, will find this an indispensable companion on his rambles. Its size is such that it will readily slip into the pocket. ‘“ Gleanings from the Fields of Nature.’’ By E. J. Connold, F.Z.8., F.E.S. 8vo., xvi.+270 pp. (Religious Tract Society, London, 1908) 3si.00: This is another of the books, now so numerous, designed to show what to see in country and seaside rambles. A variety of natural objects are drawn upon to form texts for the author’s interesting notes, trom the sea-urchin and the humble-bee to the primrose and the yew. The book is well got up and fairly free from technical words. The illus- trations are particularly worthy of note, especially a beautiful photo- gravure of a fruiting shoot of yew; the primroses on plate 18, the oak on plate 22, and the mealy Guelder rose on plate 25 are also very pleasing. ‘* Fertilisers and Manures.”’ By A. D. Hall, M.A., F.R.S. -Svog 384 pp. (Murray, London, 1909.) 5s. net. This book commences with a most lucid and interesting account of the early history of manures, giving due prominence to the important BOOK REVIEWS. 167 work of Boussingault, Liebig, Lawes, and Gilbert. A general outline of the nutrition of plants is followed by the constituents of the soil, the mode of entry of the food into the plant, and the nature and function of a fertilizer. Fertilizers containing nitrogen are dealt with, giving due prominence to the manufacture of calcium cyanamide and nitrate of lime, with a discussion, in the former case, of its value as a manure. On pages 36 and 37, with reference to nitrogen-fixing bacteria, are statements which will arouse controversy. Soil inoculation is dis- missed in three and a half pages. We regret that such an important subject as nitrogen fixation and soil inoculation should have been so meagrely treated, and hope that this will be remedied in a future edition. The rest of the book, dealing with the function and comparative value of nitrogenous manures, phosphatic manures, potassic fertilizers, farmyard manure, theories of fertilizer action, systems of manuring crops, the valuation and purchase of fertilizers, and the conduct of experiments with fertilizers, we read with profit and pleasure. On p. 175 we notice a slight error in the text—‘‘ Similarly with the wheat (Table XXXV. p. 139)’’; p. 189 should be p. 138. Again, on p. 61 the equation at the bottom of the page is wrong—we think through a misprint. It should read: CaCO, + (NH,),80, = (NH,),CO, + CaSO,, and not (N,),CO,. On p. 69 “‘ absorbant ’’ should be ‘‘ absorbent.’’ ‘These, no doubt, will be put right in future editions. The publisher, on the whole, is to be congratulated upon such a technical work having so few errors. The print is easy to read, and the illustrations are quite a feature of the book. “ Radio-activity and Geology, an Account of the Influence of Radio- active Hnergy on Terrestrial History.’’ By Professor J. Joly, M.A., D.Se., F.R.S. 8vo., 287 pp. (Constable, London, 1909.) 7s. 6d. net. This book is really an amplification of the author’s presidential address to Section C at the meeting of the British Association in Dublin. This is a highly technical book, not of use to the horticul- tural student in general, but of great use to the advanced student in geology. In fact, the latter ought to buy it, as it is the most recent, authoritative, and lucid work he could get on the subject. ~ Recent Advances in Physical and Inorganic Chemistry.’’ By A. W. Stewart, D.Sc. With an Introduction by Sir Wm. Ramsay, K.C.B., F.R.8. 8vo., 267 pp. (Longmans, London, 1909.), 7s. 6d. net. The scope of this work is sufficiently indicated by its title, and its authorship may be accepted as a guarantee of accuracy. The work consists of a series of essays dealing with a few of the more important developments of the subjects, and is a companion volume to the author’s ‘‘ Recent Advances in Organic Chemistry.”’ 168 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The student of chemistry, for whose special benefit these essays are written, will find that the essentials of much of the enormous amount of work which has been done within the past twenty years has been systematized and digested for him, so that he may be saved much labour in searching for information, and may have expert guidance as to what is likely to prove of value. There is little doubt but that the purpose, the success of which Sir William Ramsay antici- pates (in his preface to the volume) will be fulfilled—namely, that the essays will prove of use in suggesting lines along which valuable rather than aimless research may be carried out. With regard to treatment, many of the chapters, from the very nature of the work dealt with, can only appeal to students of chemistry, . and the handling of these subjects is quite justified by this assumption. A few chapters—one especially dealing with recent attempts to ‘‘ fix ’’ the atmospheric nitrogen by a practicable method, and so make ff available in the form of artificial manures—should prove of great interest to the horticulturist. The most involved chapter is probably that dealing with the cobaltamines, and, though rival theories are dealt with in all fairness and with but a reasonable amount of bias, it must be confessed that Dr. Stewart has not succeeded in making this essay very readable. This criticism, however, cannot be applied to any other portion of the work, which generally is most lucidly treated. In such a volume as this one would expect to find some account of radio-activity and radio-active substances. These subjects are, indeed, dealt with, and in such a manner that, not only the student, but the reader with a fair knowledge of chemistry and physics can profit by a perusal of this part of the work. The author has confined his atten- tion here to fact rather than theory, recognizing that the subject is still in its infancy, and that such explanations as are generally given are to be regarded as purely tentative. “Plant Galls of Great Britain.” By EH. . Connold, FAs B.E.S.° 8vo., xu. + 292 pp. (Adlard, London, 1909.) 3ss 0d! net: The author has given us two other books on British galls, and in the present one has combined much of the information contained in the other two. The great majority of the curious growths occurring on plants in Great Britain due to the punctures of insects or the attack of fungi are described and in most cases figured. The galls are arranged under the plants they attack, the latter being in alphabetical order. Here and there we think the author is mistaken as to the origin cf the gall, and in a few cases the ‘‘ common ’’ name of the plant is not widely used—e.g. Lathyrus pratensis is here called ‘‘ wild pea ’’; but the book will prove very useful and interesting to the field naturalist. It is rather a pity the author did not endeavour to make the list complete and use others’ observations more liberally. The definition of “‘cambium ”’ on p. 32 is out of date, and some of the names of fungi are inaccurate—e.g. Puccinia fabae should be Uromyces fabae. BOOK REVIEWS. 169 Shee Nabure-Study Idea.”* By lL. H. Bailey. Ed. 3. 8vo., Ix. + 246 pp. (Macmillan, New York, 1909.) 4s. 6d. net. Professor Bailey always writes inspiring books, and this is no ex- ception to the rule. His plea for the introduction of nature-study into the educational system is a powerful one, and his manner of making it is, as usual, forcible and original. The term ‘‘ nature-study ’’’ has come to mean a more or less improved system of object-lesson teaching, which sometimes degene- rates into an attempt “‘to enlarge the children’s vocabulary ’’ by making them learn a number of technical terms for which they feel no need, and which they will never actually need to use. The frequent result of this is to instil great respect for mere names and to generate that peculiar attitude of mind which, when a difficulty is met, gives it a high-sounding name and passes it by as overcome—that most un- scientific attitude of mind that hinders progress and cramps the intellect. Nature-study is not a subject, but a point of view—a method of education that puts the pupil into sympathy with his environment, to lead him to actually know and sympathize with nature and to quicken his senses and his brain. Nature-study is not science, but it makes an admirable introduction to habits of scientific thought and to an appre- ciation of healthy country occupations. Not everyone who reads will accept all the author says, but to everyone who is interested in the true education of the quite young, _ Professor Bailey’s book will give many a suggestion as to the methods _ best calculated to allow the full and natural development of the growing intellect of that most observing and inquiring of human creatures—the little child. “A History of Gardening in England.’’ By the Hon. Mrs. Evelyn Cecil (the Hon. Alicia Amherst), Citizen and Gardener of London. rd ed. 8vo., xvili.+393 pp. (Murray, London, 1910.) 12s. net. The first edition of this excellent ‘‘ History of Gardening’ was _ published at the close of 1895, and was quickly sold out, a second _ edition being published in 1896; and now a third edition has been called for, and in it the authoress pays a glowing tribute to the memory of _ her father, the late Lord Amherst of Hackney. | | | | | | | The “‘ Amherst Library,’’ lately dispersed, was known the world over, and but for the help of Lord Amherst and his famous library this book would never have been written. ‘‘ Nearly all the rare gardening books quoted, Macer the ‘ Aggregator,’ ‘ Ortus Sanitatis,’ the works of Turner, Gerard, Parkinson, Tusser, ‘Hill, and countless other writers ’’ were her familiar friends from childhood; and the book is the | result of living with these precious volumes. Many persons collect old books, and a few may take the trouble _to read them; but what is the use of knowledge unless it is used not only for the benefit of its possessor but for others as well ? 170 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The authoress has made abundant use of the knowledge she obtained through patient but withal pleasant work. The beginning of garden- ing in England was coeval with the Roman invasion. The Romans, doubtless, had well-stocked gardens attached to their houses. And as the Roman Empire crumbled, the outlying conquered provinces were deserted ; and any plan or trees requiring careful cultivation perished from neglect durmg the stormy years which succeeded the Roman rule in Britain. As monasteries became established in the country a garden would be essential ; and, doubtless, the monks introduced both vegetables and flowers from the Continent as early as the eleventh century. The authoress gives us a plan of an orchard and vineyard of the Monastery of Canterbury taken from a manuscript of 1165, but except for the knowledge that such a garden existed, we gain no information, and progress in any of the arts (except the art of war) must have been slow in those days. The careful details of the working of the monastic gardens down to the first decade of the sixteenth — century is very interesting. In the account of the chapel garden, which belonged to the Bishop of Bath and Wells, we are told, “‘ Three men were employed four and a half days digging and cleaning the chapel garden ’’ at twopence per day. Much interesting information is given concerning the laying-out and management of gardens about six or seven hundred years ago. In 1250 Henry III. improved the gardens at Woodstock for his Queen. High walls were built round the garden, and in 1252 orders were given o ‘‘turf the great herbarium.’’ In 1260 alterations were carried out ee Sa _—————— Se — —— in the garden round Windsor Castle, and there is a record of wages | paid. The King’s gardener was paid a hundred shillings a year, and | the labourers two and a half pence a day. There were also oye | gardens at Westminster, Charing, and the Tower. Apple trees, pear trees, and vines were cultivated ; the vine-dresser | was classed with the gardener in many of the household accounts of the | period preserved at the Record Office. In the fourteenth century many varieties of fruits and flowers were in cultivation. Chaucer in the ‘“Romaunt of the Rose ’’ gives the names of the following fruits as being cultivated in his time (he died at the age of seventy-two in 1400): Peaches, Quinces, Apples, Pears, Medlars, Plums, Cherries, Chestnuts, Nuts, “‘ Aleis,’’. the lote tree, the Bullace: and many trees are mentioned in the same passage. Grafting was well understood at this time, the Apple being grafted on Apple stock and Pear on the Hawthorn. At a time that has in some respects been aptly termed the midnight of the dark ages in England, gardening flourished, and especial re- ference is made to the culture of the grape vine, and facing p. 22 there is an illustration of vine-pruners at work, taken from an Anglo- Saxon manuscript of the eleventh century, and the vine-dresser seemed to be quite as important an individual as the head gardener. If our climate has not greatly deteriorated, grapes of the Sweet Water and Museadine kinds ought to be grown of good quality in well-placed BOOK REVIEWS. 171 positions in the present day. We read that really good grapes were grown on walls in the king’s garden for the use of the Royal table in the time of George III. Probably the cheapness of glass-houses, from which superior fruits can be obtained, is the cause of the decline of vine- growing in -the open air. It is impossible, nor is it desirable, to go into details of the history of gardening contained in this unique work. The early Tudor gardens are fully described ; hundreds of books must have been consulted; and the matter has been arranged with the greatest care to bring out all the details of gardening in historical sequence. Gardening had taken a firm hold of the English people in the long reign of Queen Elizabeth ; and progress was ae in the reign of James I., for in the third year of his reign those practising the craft in and seound London attained the dignified position of a Company of the City of London, incorporated by Royal Charter. In that year all those ‘* persons inhabiting within the cittie of London and sixe miles compas thereof doe take upon them fo use and practice the trade, crafte or misterie of gardening, planting, srafting, setting, sowing, cutting, arboring, kocking, mounting, cover- ing, fencing, and removing of plants, herbes, seedes, fruit trees, stock sett, and of contryving the conveyances to the same belonging, were incorporated by the name of Master, Wardens, Assistants and Comyn- altie of the Companie of Gardiners in London.’’ The above is an extract from the original charter. Thomas Young was the first master. The formation of the Guild was, in the first instance, to stop sundry deceits and abuses that had crept into the dealings of the gardeners with their customers, such as selling dead trees, bad seeds, &c., and very drastic measures were taken to stop the frauds of these men. A second charter was granted in 1616; and the rights and privileges of the Company were confirmed by Charles I. in 1635. The book ought to find a place in every garden library. The second edition has been in the reviewer’s collection of gardening books since the year of its publication, and is often referred to. The introduction of the various important popular plants are alluded to, such as the Fuchsia, Dahlia, the first Orchids, &c.; and interesting as well as useful information is given concerning some of the plants introduced to this country. Kindly reference is made to the excellent work done by the Royal Horticultural Society in the early part of the nineteenth century; but it was not ‘‘ John Wedgewood’’ but John Wedgwood, the son of Josiah Wedgwood, the eminent potter, who really Suggested the formation of a Horticultural Society, and was the first treasurer. The part of the book relating to nineteenth century gardening should be read and inwardly oe by all, whether pee ee or amateurs. The bibliography of ‘ave books on English gardening « ‘commences _with “‘'The Grete Herball,”’ 1516, and ends with ‘‘ The Floricultural Magazine,” 1836. Some mistakes are imevitable, especially as regards dates, and volumes of periodicals. For instance, the ‘‘ Floricultural 172 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Cabinet and Florist’s Magazine ’’ is stated to be in 21 vols., and pub- lished in 1833-51. It was started in 1833, but was continued to 1858, | and contal —there may be more, but probably not, as ‘‘ The Florist,’’ started in| 1849, had greatly superior coloured plates, and it may, indeed, have been the cause of the other’s collapse. 9? “The Standard Cyclopedia of Modern Agriculture and Rural | Economy.’’ By many authors; edited by Professor R. Patrick Wright. | Svo., vols. il. to vil., each 240-256 pp., with plates and figures. (The | Gresham Publishing Company, London, 1908-9.) 8s. net each vol. | Seven volumes of this work, which has become so well known as | to require but few comments, have now appeared. The many excellent | figures and plates will ensure a large sale. As the number of volumes | increases the need of an index becomes more and more apparent. The | very large number of cross references is possibly unavoidable in a work | arranged in this way, but readers do not care to have to look through | several volumes, and probably in several places of some, before finding | all they want. There must necessarily be great diversity of opinion respecting the | merits of this work, but all will find something to interest and instruct. If some of the articles had appeared in the periodic Press instead of book form, considerable attention would have been drawn to them, and doubtless much correspondence would have resulted. Of special interest to gardeners are the articles written by Mr. W Watson, of Kew. The acl on grasses by Mr. A. N. McAlpine in vol. vu. is of great merit. ‘* Stephens’ Book of the Farm.’’ Ed. 5. Revised and largely re-} written by James Macdonald. Vols. u. andi. 8vo., 550 pp. + plates. (Blackwood, London, 1908-9.) 21s. net each vol. A well-known standard work which has been brought up to date. Farming rather than gardening matters are dealt with. Conciseness is a marked feature. Well written and well got up, it will still hold its own among many competitors. It will be appreciated by the student preparing for examination, and its value will be even better gauged! by the experienced farmer who turns to it for help in the time of perplexity. ““Town Gardening.’’ By B. C. Ravenscroft. Second Edition.! Svo., 337 pp. (Murray, London, 1910.) 2s. 6d. net. There are comparatively few alterations or additions to this excel- lent and practical book as compared with the first edition, but the _ of plants have been brought up to date. All who possess a town garden should read this book, written by a man who has gained practi) experience in a town garden. BOOK REVIEWS. IWS Sineetdes! Garden.’ By H. H. Thomas. 8vo., 276 pp. (Cassell, London, 1910.) 6s. net. Mr. Thomas brings before our notice those plants which may be considered indispensable to our gardens, and many others that would also be considered indispensable if they were better known, including many wild flowers; but one plant, Campanula rapunculoides, mentioned by the author we should rigidly exclude from every garden, as, once established, it spreads so freely as to become a perfect pest, causing no end of labour to prevent it smothering everything else. There are also a few errors in spelling names, but no doubt these little mistakes will be corrected in the next edition. With these excep- tions, the book is full of valuable hints on the best way to im- prove and make the garden beautiful for the greater portion of the year. The printing is bold, and the many illustrations are well done and add very much to the appearance and value of the book. At the end of the book is a most useful list of hardy plants, giving the popular and botanical names, the best varieties to grow, the colour of the flower, the height, the season of blooming, and excellent remarks on the plants themselves, such as the position they prefer, if free bloomers, &c., all of which is just the information most needed. A capital index concludes a very interesting book. “ Gardening Difficulties Solved.’’ Edited by H. H. Thomas. 8vo. 160 pp. (Cassell, London, 1910.) 1s. net; cloth, 1s. 6d. net. In this useful little book a careful selection of Questions and Answers from the columns of The Gardener have been collected and put together in book form. As all the questions have been actually asked, the answers will be of more than ordinary interest to the amateur gardener, for whom the book is intended. Almost every form of gardening, both under glass and outside, that would interest the amateur is clearly described, and we must compliment the author on his book, which is well indexed. ~ Wells’ Book on the Chrysanthemum.’’ By W. Wells. 8vo. 4th Edition. 124 pp. (Wells, Merstham, 1910.) 1s. 6d. net. From such a successful veteran-grower as the author we could scarcely expect anything but a thoroughly reliable and up-to-date book on this popular flower. It more than realizes one’s expectations, and we can confidently recommend it to all Chrysanthemum growers. The book is not indexed, but any information required will be found under the heading of the chapters. ' Tomatoes and How to Grow Them.’’ By R. F. Castle. 8vo., 100 pp. (Collingridge, London, 1910.) 1s. net. A very practical little work by an experienced writer, dealing with the cultivation of the Tomato in all its phases, its diseases, enemies, manures, varieties; omitting little, if anything, one desires to know about this popular article of diet. 174 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ‘“ Mushrooms and their Cultivation.’’ By T. W. Sanders. 8vo., 80 pp. (Collingridge, London, 1909.) Is. net. This book on mushrooms and other edible fungi is specially written for amateurs, but even professional growers may gain much valuable information from its pages. It is a thoroughly practical work, and crammed from cover to cover with useful instruction of how a man with even the smallest garden may grow these delicious fungi. There is a good index. ‘* Agricultural Botany, Theoretical and Practical.’’ By J. Percival, M.A., F.L.S. Ed. 4. 8vo., xiv. + 828 pp. (Duckworth, lendom LILO De a(S Odi net, ; The fourth edition of this excellent text-book has been revised and some additions made, including a chapter on the Linaceae. By the excellence of its matter and the clearness of its arrangement this book long since commended itself alike to teacher and taught, and it well maintains its high position so that it may be regarded as indispensable to the horticultural and agricultural student. ‘The Boy’s Own Nature Book.’’ By W. Percival Westell, F.L.58. With a chapter and numerous illustrations by the Rev. 8. N. Sedg- | wick, M.A. 8vo., xvi. +374 pp. (Religious Tract Society, London, 1908:) 3s 6d. This volume of rather discursive stories of animal and plant life will interest many a boy and girl in country sights and sounds. It is well illustrated from photographs, and though some are rather more | curious than important, all add to the interest of the book. In addition | to the illustrations in the text there are two folding plates in a pocket — at the end of the book showing the caterpillars and chrysalides of | British Butterflies and Moths and British Butterflies in colours, while two Appendices give annotated lists of these. Any boy with an em- bryonic love of nature would welcome this as a gift or prize we are sure. | —e BOOKS PRESENTED, PURCHASED, OR REVIEWED. 175 BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS PRESENTED, PURCHASED, OR REVIEWED DURING THE YEAR 1909, AND DEPOSITED IN THE LIBRARY. 1 =Sent for Review. _2= Presented by Donald McDonald, Esq. _ §= Purchased. _ 4=Presented by Mrs. Walter Jarvis. 5 i. ;, the Author. a= ; 3 sub sArthur He. Church, -K.C.Vi0.5K-R:S. 7 = =: 5 wit Frank Crisp, Kt., F.L:S. os 5 >, sir William T. Thiselton-Dyer, K.C.M.G., F.R.S. a= 45 kee >. -Einilips, shsoe 1 = Ses, ., the Bentham Trustees. i ~ , H. Mawley, Esq., V.M.H. Appey, Georce. The Balance of Nature and Modern Conditions of Cultivaticn. -London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Apams Luxury, and Eve’s Cookery; or, the Kitchen Garden Displayed, ete. London, 1744. 12mo. (2) Acricora, G. A. The Experimental Husbandman and Gardener... Trans- lated from the Original, with Remarks .. . Ed. 2. To which is now added An Appendix . .. By R. Brapitry. London, 1726. 4to. (3) AGRICULTURAL SCIENCE, 'l'HE JOURNAL OF. vols. 1 & 2. Cambridge, 1905-8. 8vo. (3) Ampuiett, J.. and Rea, C. The Botany of Worcestershire. Birmingham, 1909. 8vo. (1) ArRpBeR, H. A. Newevt. Fossil Plants. London, 1909. 18mo. (1) ArnoT?, S. Gardening in the North. With Chapters on the Cultivation of Fruits and Vegetables and Plants under Glass by R. P. Brovuerston. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) AsHton, W. ‘The Battle of Land and Yea on the Lancashire, Cheshire and North Wales Coasts. Southport, 1909. 8vo. (1) Attias. Johnston’s Royal Atlas of Modern Geography. By G. H. JoHNstTon. - Kdinburgh & London, 1909. fol. — (3) Austen, R. A Treatise of Fruit-Trees. Ed. 2. Oxford, 1657. sm. 4to. (3) A Dialogue... betweene the Husbandman, and Fruit Trees. Oxford, 1676. sm. 8vo. (3) Battry, Lb. H. Beginner’s Botany. New York, 1909. 8vo. (1) Baines, THomAS: Greenhouse and Stove Plants. London, 1885. 8vo. (3) ‘BARDSWELL, Frances A. Sea-Coast Gardens and Gardening. London, 1908. ove. —(l)~.- Barnes, R. Chrysanthemums: A Manual for Exhibitors and all Growers of the Queen of Autumn Flowers. London, n.d. 8vo. (1) Bateson, W. Mendel’s Principles of Heredity. Cambridge, 1999. 8vo. (1) BArTANDIENR rt Trapur. Flore de VAlgérie. Monocotylédones. Alger, 1895. 8vo. * (3) —— ——. 2° Partie, 1¢* fasc. Alger, 1896-97. 8vo. (3) Beatsy, J. T. Fruit Ranching in British Columbia. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Bran, W. J. The Royal Gardens, Kew. London, 1908. 4to. (1) Bravtizs anp Wonprrs of Vegetable Life: London, n.d. 8vo. (4) oo LL. Handbuch der -Nadelholzkunde 2te. ... Auflage. Berlin, 1909. Wid, « (3)) Bennurt, G. R. The Ruskin Nature Reader. Senicr Book. ‘Tuondon, n.d. sm. Svo. (1) Branco, Manurzn. Flora de Filipinas . . . adicionada con [las obras]... des J. Mercapo y de A. Luanos. Gran. edicion ... bajo la direccion de A. Naves. 6 vols. Manilla, 1877-80. fol. (3) — Novissima Appendix ... auctoribus A. Navrs et C. FERNANDEZ-VILLAR. Manilla, 1880. fol. (3) Brapiey, Richarp. New Improvements of Planting and Gardening. See Hd. 3. Auondon, 1719; Part. If. ° Hd. 3. London, 1720; Bert Lit, Ed. 2.. London, 1718. 8vo. (3) a 176 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. | Brewer, G. W. 8S. Home-Bottled Fruits and How to do Them. Kd. 2, Cheltenham, 1909. 8vo. (5) Bricur, Hmnry A. A Year in a Lancashire Garden. London, 1879. 8vo. (8) Brookes, R. The Natural History of Vegetables as well Foreign ag | Indigenous . .. As also their Properties, Virtues, and Uses in Medicine. / London, 1763. 12mo. (3) Bryant, CuHarirs. Flora diaetitica: or, History of Esculent Plants. | London, 1783. 8vo. (3) Butter, A. H. R. Researches on Fungi. London, 1909: 8vo. (1) Bunyarp, G. Fruit Farming for Profit. Ed. 5. Maidstone, n.d. 8vo. (5) Buraetrr, Hans. Die Wurzelpilze der Orchideen ihre Kultur und ihr Leben in der Pflanze. Jena, 1909. 8vo. (3) Buraress, H. W. Ejidodendron, views of the general Character & Appear- ance of Trees, foreign & indigenous, connécted with Picturesque Scenery. London, 1827. fol. (3) BurLer, Rev. C. Pronunciation of Plant Names. London, 1909. sm. 8vo. (1) Catcurra. Annals of the Royal Botanic Garden, Calcutta. Vol. i. App. 1. Some New Species of Ficus from New Guinea. By G. Kina. | 2. On the Phenomena of Fertilization in Ficus Roxburghu, Wall. By D. D. CunnincHam. Calcutta, 1889. fol. (3) » wu. The Species of Artocarpus indigenous to British India; The Indo- | Malayan Species of Quercus and Castanopsis. By G. Kine. Calcutta, 1889; fol). (3) », lu. Pedicularis of the Indian Empire and its Frontiers. By D. | Prain; Magnoliaceae of British India. By G. Kine; Gomphostemma. By D. Prain; Myristica of British India. By G. Kine. Calcutta, 1891. fol. (3) | ,, iv. The Anonaceae of British India. By G. Kine. Calcutta, 1893. Pole je. (G) » v. pt. i. A Century of Indian Orchids. By Sir J. D. Hooker. To which is Prefixed a Brief Memoir of Witt1aAm Roxsurcu. By G. Kine. Calcutta, 1895. fol. (3) s 5, pt. u. A Century of New and Rare Indian Plants. By P. BRuut & G. Kine. Calcutta, 1896. fol. (3) | -» vi. pt. i. 1. The Causes of Fluctuations in Turgescence in the Motor Organs of Leaves; 2. A New and Parasitic Species of Choanephora. By D. D. CunnincHam. Calcutta, 1899. fol: = (3) » », pt. u. Fresh-Water Algae from Burma. By W. and G. 8. Wsst. | Calcutta, 1907. fol. (3) | », vil. The Bambuseae of British India. By G. 8. GamsBie. Calcutta, — 139655) fol (3) », 1x. pt. i. A Second Century of New and Rare Indian Plants. By Si | G. Kine, J. F. Duran, and D. Pratn. Calcutta, Tome fol. (3) >» >, pt. u. The Orchids of North-Western Himalaya. By J. F. Dutuiz. Calcutta, 1906. fol. (3) » xX. pt. 1. The Species of Dalbergia of South-Eastern Asia. By D. | PrRaIn. Calcutta, 1904. fol. (3) » >, pt. u. The Aconites of India: A Monograph. By O. Stapr. To which is Prefixed a Sketch of the Life of Francts HAMILTON | (once BucHanan). By D. Prain. Calcutta, 1905. fol. (3) » Xl pt. 1. Asiatic Palms—JLepidocaryeae—The Species of Calamus. By O. Brccart. Calcutta, 1908. fol. (3) Cannon, W. A. The Topography of the Chlorophyll Apparatus in Desert Plants; and The Induction, Development, and Heritability of Fasciations. By Atice A. Knox (Carnegie Inst. Publ. 98). Washington, D.C., 1908. | 8vo. (3) Casttr, W. E. Heredity of Coat Characters in Guinea-Pigs and Rabbits | (Carnegie Inst. Publ. 23). Washington, D.C., 1905. 98vo. (3) Castitr, W. E., and Forses, A. Heredity of Hair-Length in Guinea-Pigs and its | Bearing on the Theory of Pure Gametes : and The Origin of a Polydactylous | Race of Guinea-Pigs. By W. E. Casttr (Carnegie Inst. Publ. 49). | Washington, D.C., 1906. 8vo. (3) Cavers, F. Life Histories of Common Plants. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) —— Botany for Matriculation. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) BOOKS PRESENTED, PURCHASED, OR REVIEWED. ie Cuampers, Witt1AM. Dissertation sur le jardinage de Vorient. Traduit de VAnglais. Londres, 1772. 4to. (3) —_ A Dissertation on Oriental Gardening. Ed. 2. London, 1773. 4to. (3) OuancereL, Lucien. Action des engrais sur les végétaux lhgneux. Paris, 1909. 8vo. OuITrTeENDEN, F. H. Insects Injurious to Vegetables. New York, 1907. 8vo. (3) Cuurcy, Sir ARTHUR H. The Royal Society. Some Account of the ‘ Classified Papers”? in the Archives, with an Index of Authors. Oxford, 1907. 8vo. (6 =—— The Royal Society. Some Account of the ‘“‘ Letters and Papers”’ of the Period 1741-1806 in the Archives, with an Index of Authors. Oxford, 1908. 8vo. (6 = oe Two recently compiled Calendars of Papers of the Period 1606- 1806 in the Archives of the Royal Society (Proc. Roy. Soc. A. Ixxxi). [London], 1908. 8vo. (6) —— The Sherard Letters. n.d. 8vo. (6) OiarKe, C. B. Illustrations of Cyperaceae. London, 1909. 8vo. (3) OCiinton-Baker, H. Illustrations of Conifers. 2 vols. -Hertford, 1909. 4to. (3) Cossert, WM. The American Gardener. London, 1821. 12mo. (3) Cotes, Witriam. Adam in Eden: or, Natures Paradise. The History of Plants, Fruits, Herbs and Flowers, etc. London, 1657. sm. fol. (3) Cottins, SamueL. Paradise Retriev'd: Plainly and Fully Demonstrating the most Beautiful, Durable, and Beneficial Method of Managing and Improving Fruit-Trees against Walls, or in Hedges, etc. London, 1717. 8vo. (3) Commenyn, 8. ‘The Belgick, or Netherlandish Hesperides. That is, the Management, . . . of the Limon and Orange Trees, . . . Made English by G. V. N. London, 1683. 8vo. (3) Conner, Jos1aH. Landscape Gardening in Japan. Tokio, 1893. fol. (3) —— Supplement to Landscape Gardening in Japan. Tokio, 1893. fol. (3) Conwentz, H. The Care of Natural Monuments with Special Reference to Great Britain and Germany. Cambridge, 1909. 8vo. (1) Coox, EK. T. Gardens of England. Painted by Bratrics Parsons. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) —— Gardening made Easy. London, n.d. 8vo. (1) Coox, Moses. The Manner of Raising, Ordering, and Improving Forest-Trees. Hd. 2. London, 1717. 8vo. (3) Cookr, M. C. Catalogue and Field-Book of British Basidiomycetes up to and inclusive of the year 1908. [London 7], 1909. long 8vo. (1) Cooper, C. S., and Wesrett, W. P. Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles, Native and Acclimatised. 2 vols. London, 1909. 4to. (1) Corp, Ernest. Géologie agricole. Paris, 1910 [recd. 1909]. 8vo. (3) Correvon, H., and Rosert, P. La Flore Alpine. Genéve, [1909]. 8vo. (7) CounrryMAN’s Recreation (Tux), or the Art of Planting, Graffing, and Garden- ing, in three Bookes ... The Second treateth of the Hop-Garden . Whereunto is added The Expert Gardener, containing divers necessary and rare Secrets belonging to the Art . . . London, 1640. sm. 4to. (3) CoviLe, 1 V., and Macpoveat, D. T. Desert Botanical Laboratory of the se Institution (Carnegie Inst. Publ. 6). Washington, D.C., 1903. vo. ae oo The Curious and Profitable Gardener. London, 1730. vo. Cow ey, [A.] History of Plants, a Poem in six Books: with Rapin’s Disposi- tion of Gardens, a Poem in four Books; translated from the Latin; the former by Nanum Tate and others; the latter by JamMus Garprner. London, 1795. 12mo. (3) Clox], [minty] M. Plants of the World and where they grow. Ed. by Cuaries Davseny. London, 1865. sm. 8vo. (3) ~ Cox, J. Cartes. The Royal Forests of England. London, 1905. 8vo. (3) Cranr, H. H. The Book of the Pansy, Viola, and Violet. London & New Mork) 1908; 8vo. (1) . oo EmMMELINE. Thirty-nine Articles on Gardening. London, 1908. vo. CULLIMoRE, D. H. The Book of Climates. Ed. 2. With a Chapter on the a Africa as it affects Huropeans, by Surgeon Parke. London, 1891. vo. CULPEPER, Nicwonas. Culpeper’s Last Legacy: Left and bequeathed to his dearest Wife, for the publicke good... containing Chyrurgery, and Physick . . . London, 1657. 8vo. (35) VOL. XXXVI. N ® 178 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. CuLpePer, Nicuonas. Hnglish Physician, and Complete Herbal... By EK. | Sispuy. ‘‘In the Year of Masonry 5798.”’ London, [1798]. 4to. (3) i Curtis, A. C. The Small Garden Beautiful. New and Revised Edition. ‘ London, 1909. “Svo.- (£) | —— The Small Garden Useful. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Dat Coxvoio, Giov. A Discourse concerning the Irritability of some Flowers. Transl. from the Itahan. London, n.d. 8vo. (3) | [DatecHamps, J.] Historia generalis plantarum in libros xviii. per certas classes artificiose digesta. 2 vols. Lugduni, 1586-87. fol. (3) DattimorE, W. Holly, Yew, & Box. With Notes on other Evergreens, London & New York, 1908. 8vo. (1) DarsisHire, A. D. On the Result of Crossing Round with Wrinkled Peas, with Especial Reference to their Starch-grains (Proc. Roy. Soc. B. Ixxx). [London], 1908. 8vo. (5) Darwin, Cuas. The Expression of the Emotions in Man and Animals. Ed. by | Francis Darwin. London, 1904. 8vo. (3) — The Descent of Man and Selection in Relation to Sex. London, 1906. 8vo. (3) — The Foundations of the Origin of Species. A Sketch written in 1842. Ed. by Francis Darwin. Cambridge, 1909. 8vo. (1) | Darwin Crrepration, Order of Proceedings at the, held at Cambridge June 22— | June 24, 1909. With a Sketch of Darwin’s Life. Cambridge, 1909, Svor (1) DaRWIN-WALLACE CELEBRATION (THE) held on Thursday ist July, 1908, by the Linnean Society of London. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) | DavenPort, C. B. Inheritance in Poultry (Carnegie Inst. Publ. 52). Wash- | meton, WsCr1 906: Sve. a(S) — Inheritance in Canaries (Carnegie Inst. Publ. 95). Washington, D.C., | 1908. 8vo. (3) Davry, EF. H. Flora of Cornwall. Penryn, 1909. S8vo. (1) Davipson, K. L. Gardens Past and Present. London, n.d. 8vo. (1) Davis, J. AinswortH. Nature Study. London, 1908. sm. 8vo. (1) Detacroix, G., et Mavusianc, A. Maladies des plantes cultivées. Maladies parasitaires. Paris, 1909. 8vo. (3) ee Dewar, D., and Finn, F. The Making of Species. London & New York, 1909. Svo.. (il) Divers, W. H. Spring Flowers at Belvoir Cas‘le; London, 1909 sm. 4to. (1) Drxon, CuHartrs. The Bird-Life of London. London, 1999. 8vo. (1) | Doporns, D. Rempertr. A New Herbal, or, Historie of Plants: etc. Translated | out of French into English by Henry Lys. London, 1619. sm. fol. (3) Dopweti, KE. 8. The Carnation and Picotee. Ed. 2. London, (1887). 8vo. (4) Dorp, Pavt, and Gauriz, A. Manuel de technique botanique. MHistologie et | microbie végétales. Paris, 1909. 8vo. (3) | Downinea, A. J. A Treatise on the Theory and Practice of Landscape Garden- | ing, adapted to North America. Ed. 4. New York & London, 1849. 8vo. (3) | Drapsie, E. Elementary Botany. London, [1908]. 8vo. (1) Du Caneg, Exza, and Du Cans, FLtorence. The Flowers and Gardens of Japan. } London, 1908. sm. 4to. (1) Dututin, J. F. Flora of the Upper Gangetic Plain, etc. vol. i pt. 2. Calcutta, HOISY esis OVO. (6) Economic Biotocy, THe JourNaL or. Ed. by Water E. Connincr. vols. 1-6. | London, 1995-8. 8vo. (3) | Extrorp, P., and Hearon, 8. Practical School Gardening. Oxford, 1909. 8vo. (1) Exracompe, Rev. Henry N. In a Gloucestershire Garden. Ed. 2. London } & New York, 1890. 8vo. (3) | Exits, Joun. Directions for bringing over Seeds and Plants from the East-Indies | and other Distant Countries, in a State of Vegetation, etc. London, 1770. Ato. (3) _ Some additional Observations on the Method of Preserving Seeds from Foreign Parts... With an Account of the Garden at St. Vincent ..= | london; W775. > ator” (3) Ernst, A. The new Flora of the Volcanic Island of Krakatau. Transl. by A. C. Szwarp. Cambridge, 1908. 8vo. (1) Evans, Ernest. Plants and their Ways. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) Evetyn, Joun. The French Gardiner: instructing how to cultivate all Sorts of | Fruit-Trecs and Herbs for the Garden... written originally in French BOOKS PRESENTED, PURCHASED, OR REVIEWED. 179 and now translated into English by J. E. . . . Ed. 5 Whereunto is annexed the English Vineyard Vindicated by J. Ross, etc. London, 1675. sm. 8vo. (3) Evetyn, JouHN. Acetaria. A Discourse of Sallets. Ed. 2. London, 1706. sm. 8vo. (3) Fatconer, W. Mushrooms: How to.Grow Them. New York, 1907. 8vo. (1) Fartow, W. G. Bibliographical Index of North American Fungi. vol. i. pt. 1 (Carnegie Inst. Publ. 8). Washington, D.C., 1905. 8vo. (3) Farmer, J. BrettaAnpD. The Book of Nature Study. vols. 1-4. London, [1908-1909]. 8vo. (1) Farrer, R. Alpines and Bog-Plants. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) — In a Yorkshire Garden. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Fretton, S. On the Portraits of English Authors on Gardening with Biographical Notices. Ed. 2. London, 1830. 8vo. (3)’ Fisn, R. Window Gardening for the Many. London, n.d. 8vo. (3) Frora AND Sytva. Ed. by W. Rosinson. vols. 2-3. London, 1904-5. 4to. (3) Frora Capensts, vol. iv. Sect. 1, pt. 6. Ed. by Sir Witx1am T. Tursetton-Dyer. London, 1909. 8vo. (8) Frora oF T’roprcan Arrica, vol. vi. Sect. 1, pt. 1. Ed. by Sir Witxiam T. THIsELTON-DyEeR. London, 1809. 8vo. (8) Frorat Wortp (THE). 2 vols. London, 1877 & 1878. 8vo. (3) FLoRIcuULTURAL Castnet (THE), and Florist’s Magazine. Conducted by J. Harrison. vols. i-x. London, 1833-42. 8vo. (3) Forests (ENcLIsH) and Forest Trees, Historical, Legendary, and Descriptive. London, 1853. 8vo. (3) Forney. La taille des arbres fruitiers. 2 vols. Paris, 1889. 12mo. (3) Fry, Sir Epwarp. British Mosses. Ed. 2. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) Fourter, ANDREW S. The Illustrated Strawberry Culturist. New York, 1908. 8vo. (1) Futumer, Samuet. The Young Gardener’s Best Companion; for the Thorough Practical Management of the Pleasure Ground and Flower Garden. London, miei. 12mo.. (3) Gapow, H. Through Southern Mexico. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) GaLTon, Francis. Memories of my Life. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) GARDENS OLD AND New. vol. 3. London, n.d. fol. (3) Guntit, F. La Jardinier Solitaire. The solitary or Carthusian Gard’ner, being Dialogues between a Gentleman and a Gard’ner; also the Compleat Florist ... by the Sieur L. Licur d’Auxerre ... Newly done into English. London, 1706. 8vo. (3) [Gentiz, F.] The Retir’d Gard’ner. The second Volume. Containing The Manner of Planting and Cultivating all Sorts of Flowers, Plants, Shrubs and Under-Shrubs . . . being a translation from the Sieur Louis Licrr. The whole Revised . . . for our English Climate. By Grorar Lonpon and Henry Wise. London, 1706. 8vo. (3) [——] The Retir’d Gardener... Ed. 2. Revised by JosmpH CARPENTER. London, 1717. 8vo. (3) Gipson, Cuartes R. Scientific Ideas of To-day. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Gisson, R. J. Harvey. Biology. London, (1908). sm. 8vo. (1) GirperT, S. The Florist’s Vade-Mecum. Ed. 2. London, 1693. 12mo. (3) Gupin, WittiAM. Remarks on Forest. Scenery, and other Woodland Views. vols. 1 & 2. London, 1791. 8vo. (3) eee’ =r The Gardening Year Book and Garden Oracle, 1909. London, 1909. vo. Green, J. Reynotps. Botany. London (1909). sm. 8vo. (1). Grucory, J. W. Geography Structural, Physical, and Comparative. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) Grew, E. 8. The Romance of Modern Geology. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Grew, Nenemian. The Anatomy of Vegetables begun. London, 1672. sm. 8vo. (3) —— Museum regalis societatis, or a Catalogue & Description of the Natural and Artificial Rarieties belonging to the Royal Society and Preserved at Gresham Colledge. London, 1681. fol. (3) Groom, Percy. Elementary Botany. Ed. 8. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) [Happincton, Tur Ear or]. A Treatise on the Manner of Raising Forest Trees ete. To which are added, Two Memoirs; ... On Preserving and Repairing Forests; . . . On the Culture of Forests . . . from the French of M. De Burron. Edinburgh, 1761. sm. 8vo. (3) Hatt, A.D. The Soil. Ed. 2. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) —— Fertilisers and Manures. London, 1909. 8vo. (5) 180 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Hatit, Katze M. Nature Rambles in London. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) Harper, R. A. Sexual Reproduction and the Organization of the Nucleus in Certain Mildews (Carnegie Inst. Publ. 37). Washington, D.C., 1905. 8vo. (3) Harcu, F. H., and Corstorpuinn, G. 8. The Geology of South Africa. Ed. 2. London, 1909...8vo. (1) H[aves], S[Amurn]. A Practical Treatise on Planting; and the Management of Woods and Coppices. Dublin, 1794. 8vo. (3) Hratey, ExvizasetH. warp Hutmg. First Series. London, n.d. 8vo. (4) Hin, Joun. The Vegetable System, vols. 1-6. London, 1759-64. fol. (9) Hiut,- Tuomas... The Profitable _Art .of -Gardening <*. .-London, 157@ sm. 4to. (3) Hospay, Epwarp. Villa Gardening. London, n.d. 8vo. (3) Houme, Cuarites. The Gardens of England in the Midland and Eastern Counties. London, 1908. la. 8vo. (3) HoLTeRMANN, Cary. Schwendener’s Vorlesungen uber Mechanische Probleme der Botanik . . . Leipzig, 1909. 8vo. (3) Hooxer’s Icones plantarum ix pt. 4. Ed. by D. Pratn. London, 1909. 8vo,- .(10) Hovarp, C. Les Zoocécidies des Plantes d’Kurope et du Bassin de la | Méditerranée. 2 vols. Paris, 1908-9. 8vo. (3) HucuHes, Wititiam. The Flower Garden and Compleat Vineyard. In two Parts. Kd. 3. london, 1683. 12mo; . (6) Houtmr, F. E. That Rock-Garden of Ours. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Familiar Wild Flowers: vol. i. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Hurcuinson,- Horack G. Golf Greens and Green-Keeping. London, 1906. Svo- (1) Inctrt, Hersert. Elementary Agricultural Chemistry. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) JAcINTES (des), de leur anatomie, reproduction et culture. Amsterdam, 1768. — Ato. (3) JacosB, G. The Country Gentleman’s Vade Mecum. London, 1717. 12mo._ (38) JAMESON, H. G. Illustrated Guide to the Trees and Flowers of England and Wales. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) JEKYLL, GERTRUDE. Children and Gardens. London, 1998. 8vo. (1) JoHns, C. A. Flowers of the Field. Revised by G. 8. Bouncer. London, | 1905. 8vo. (3) —_-— British Birds in their Haunts. -Ed. ... by J. A. Ownn. London, 19039 Svo:. (1) JoHNSON, W. H. The Cultivation and Preparation of Para Rubber. Ed. 2. Eondon,. 1909 3vo, 7 (2) Jounson, Wittis G. Fumigation Methods. New York, 1907. 8vo. (3) Kinestey, Rosr G. Eversley Gardens and Others. London, 1907. 8vo. (1) —— Roses and Rose Growing. London, (1908). 8vo. (1) Kiprine, F. Sranutry, and Perkin, W. H. Inorganic Chemistry. Part 1. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Kirpy, W. Ecmont. Butterflies and Moths of the United Kingdom. London, PGES) Svos. (41) Kirk, A. Grape Culture up-to-date. Sheffield, 1909. 8vo. (1) KirxaLpy, J. W., and Drummonp, I. M. An Introduction to the Study of Biology. Oxford, 1909. 8vo. (1) Knurn, Pavur. Handbook of Flower Pollination. Transl. by J. RB. | Ainsworth Davis. vol. 3. Oxford, 1909. 8vo. (1) Lancrorp, I. Plain and full Instructions to raise all sorts of Fruit-Trees that prosper in England. Ed. 2. London, 1696. 8vo. (3) Lancury, Barry. A sure Method of Improving Estates by Plantations of Oak, Elm, Ash, Beech, and other Timber-Trees, Coppice-Woods, ete. London, . 1728: Svor (5) : La Quintinyr, J. DE. The Compleat Gard’ner; or, Directions for Cultivating BOOKS PRESENTED, PURCHASED, OR REVIEWED. 18i and Right Ordering of Fruit-Gardens and Kitchen-Gardens . . . Made English by JoHN Evetyn. London, 1693. fol. (3) LAwReENcE, JOHN. The Clergy-Man’s Recreation : Shewing the Pleasure and Profit of the Art of Gardening. London, 1714. 8vo. (3) _— The Gentleman’s Recreation: or the Second Part of the Art of Gardening Improved. London, 1716. 8vo. (3) Lawson, P. & Son. Lists of Seed Plants, etc. Edinburgh, 1851. sm. 4to. (3) Lawson, WituiamM. A New Oschard, and Garden . . . Now the Second Time Corrected and much Enlarged. London, 1656. sm. 4to. (3) Lee, JAMES. An Introduction to the Science of Botany. Ed. 4... by J. Lun [junior]. London, 1810. 8vo. (3) LINDLEY, JOHN. School Botany. Ed. 12. London, (1862). 8vo. (4) — Sertum Orchidacearum. London, 1838. fol. (3) LIPMAN, on G. Bacteria in Relation to Country Life. New York, 1908. 8vo. (1) List oF Prants and Seeds wanted from China‘and Japan; to which-is*added, Directions for bringing them to Europe. London, 1796. 8vo. (3) ° Livineston, B. E. The Relation of Desert Plants to Soil Moisture and to Evaporation (Carnegie Inst. Publ. 59). Washington, D.C., 1906. 8vo. (3) Luoyp, F. E. The Physiology of Stomata (Carnegie Inst. Publ. 82). -Wash'ng- tom, Dre!, 1908. 8vo. (3) Lock, R. H. Recent Progress in the Study of Variation, Heredity, and Evolu- tion. Ed. 2. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Loner, Sir Onrver. Life and Matter. Hd. 2. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Lotsy, J. P. Vortrage iber botanische Stammesgeschichte .-. . Ein Lehrbuch der Pflanzensystematik. Bd.u. Jena, 1959. 8vo. (3) Lows, E. J. Beautiful Leaved Plants. London, 1866. 8vo. (3) Lowson, J. M. A Text-Book of Botany. Ed. 4. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) Macartney, M. English Houses and Gardens in the 17th and 18th Centuries London, 1908. obl. 4to. (1) McDonaxp, ae Complete Dictionary of Practical Gardening. 2vols. London, 1807. 4to. (3) MacponaLp, J. Stephen’s Book of the Farm. Div. 2. Edinburgh & London, 1908. 8vo. (1) Macer, Fuoripus. De materia medica lib. v. versibus conscripti . . . Franco- hort. '540; sm; 8vo. (5) McKay, ©. D. The French Garden. London, [1908]. 8vo. (1) Mappock, James. The Florist’s Directory ... A New Edition, improved by S. Curtis. London, 1810. 8vo. (3) Matcoum, Wm. A Catalogue of MHot-house and Green-house Plants, etc. London, 1778. 8vo. (3) MatricH1, Marcetyt. Opera omnia, etc. 2 vols. Lugduni Batavorum, 1687. 4to. (3) — De structura glandarum conglobatarum consimiliumque partium epistola, Lugduni Bataverum, 1690. 4to. (3) -—— Opera posthuma . . . Amstelodami, 1698. 4to. (3) -Marcrrison. 8. The Vegetation of some disuscd Quarrics: The Conquest of new ground by Plants. Bradford; 19095. Syvo. 4) (1) : Marquis, A. Culture et Préparation du Sisal (Henequen). Etude faite aux iles Havai. Paris, 1909. 8vo. (3) MarsHALL, C. An Introduction to the Knowledge and Practice of Gardening. » Kd. 2. London, 1798. 12mo. (3) eee Wm.] Planting and Ornamental Gardening. London, 1785. Gr (G) ceo F. Insect Pests of the Farm and Garden. London, 1906. vo. (1) Mascari, Leonarp. The Country-Mans new Art of Planting and Grafling. London, 1652. sm. 4to. (3) Masters, W. Hortus Duroverni. Ed. 5. London, 1831. 8vo. (3) Marrrort (latinized Matruiotus), P. A. Compendium de plantis omnibus... F. CanceonaRio auctore. Venetiis, 1571. 8vo. (3) Maw, P. T. The PREC of Forestry. Brockenhurst, 1909. 8vo. (1) —. Forest Tables . .*. Brockenhurst, 1999. 8vo. (1) Mawes, T., and eee ponnie: “7 aie Complete Gardener. London, n.d. 12mo. (3) Mraczr, Ge Ne The Compleat English Gardner. Ed. 11. London, n.d. sm. 4to. (3 Menzies, W. Forest Trees and Woodland Scenery, as described in Ancient and Modern Poets. London, 1875. fol. (3) 182 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Merritt, ANNA LEA. An Artist’s Garden, Tended, Painted, Described. London, 1908. 4to. (1) Mryosur1, M., and Makino, T. Pocket-Atlas of Alpine Plants of Japan. vols. 1-2. Tokyo, 1906-7. 8vo. (3) Mizavuup (latinized Mizaupus), Anroinn. Alexikepus seu auxiliaris et medicus hortus, rerum variarum, et secretorum remediorum accessione locupletatus. Coloniae, 1576. sm. 8vo. (3) —— Artificiosa methodus comparandorum hortensium fructuum etc. Coloniae Agrippinae, 1577. sm. 8vo. (3) —— Historia hortensium . . . Coloniae Agrippinae, 1577. sm. 8vo. (3) Mort, F. T. Flora Odorata. London, 1843. 8vo. (3) Mortier, D. M. Fecundation in Plants (Carnegie Inst. Publ. 15). Washington, D.C., 1904. 8vo. (3) Mountaine, Dipymus. The Gardeners Labyrinth. 2 Parts. London, 1586. sm. 4to. (3) Nature Book (THE). 3 vols. London, 1908-9. 4to. (1) NEDERLANDSCHS FLoRA en Pomona. 2 vols. Groningen, 1879. 4to. (3) Newton, JAMES. A Compleat Herbal. London, 1752. Evo. (3) Nicnotson, G. The Illustrated Dictionary of Gardening. 4 vols. London, [1885-89]. 4to. (3) —— The Century Supplement to the Dictionary of Gardening. London, 1901. Ato. (3) Nisbet, J. Our Forests and Woodlands. New Ed. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Otiver, S. Pasrirnp. The Life of Philibert Commerson. Ed. by G. F. Scorr Kiuror. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) PaRKINSON, JoHN. Theatrum botanicum : the Theater of Plants; or, an Herball of a large Extent, etc. London, 1640. fol. (3) Payne, C. Harman. The Florist’s Bibliography. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) Peart, RaymMonp. Variation and Differentiation in Ceratophyllum (Carnegie Inst. Publ. 58). Washington, D.C., 1907. 8vo. (3) Prarson, A. H. Hardy Fruits for the Midlands. Ed. 3. Nottingham, 1899. 8vo. (5) Prarson, R. Hooper. The Book of Garden Pests. London & New York, 1908. 8vo. (1) ; Prcuoutre, F. Biologie florale. Paris, 1909. 12mo. (3) PurecevaL, P. J. 8S. London’s Forest. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) PrercevaL, JoHNn. Agricultural Botany, Theoretical and Practical: Hd. 6. London, 1907. 8vo. (1) Perkins, JoHn. Floral Designs for the Table . . . London, 1877. obl. fol. (3) PrttTicRew, J. Bett. Design in Nature. 3 vols. London, 1908. 4to. (3) Puitiipps, Luonarp, Junr. A Catalogue of the most Superb and Largest Col- lection of Fruit Trees, etc. London, [1814]. sm. fol. (3) Puttiies, Henry. Sylva Florifera. 2 vols. London, 1823. 8vo. (3) PICKERING, Spencer, and THropaLp, F. V. Fruit Trees and their Enemies, with a Spraying Calendar. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) Pine-ApPpLE Manuva (Tuer). London, n.d. 8vo. (3) Prat, Hucu. The Garden of Eden: or a accurate Description of all Flowers and Fruits now Growing in England. In Two Parts. Ed. 6. London, 1675. sm. 8vo. (3d) Poutron, E. B. Essays on Evolution 1889-1907. Oxford, 1908. 8vo. (1) Powett, AntHony. The Royal Gardener; or Complete Calendar of Gardening. London, 1769. 12mo. (3) Putreney, RicHarp. Historical and Biographical Sketches of the Progress of Botany in England, from its Origin to the Introduction of the Linnean System. 2 vols. London, 1790. 8vo. (3) -—— A General View of the Writings of Linnagus. Ed. 2, ... by WutLIAM Grorce Maron. To which is annexed the Diary of LInNarnts . . . trans- lated into English from the Swedish, etc. London, 1805. 4to. (3) Ramsay, Str WM. Essays Biographical and Chemical. WLondon, 1908. 8vo. (1) Rapin, Rent. Rapin: Of Gardens, a Latin Poem; Englished by [J.] GARDINER. London, 1706. 8vo. (3) Ravenscrorr, B. C. Begonia Culture for Amateurs. Ed. 3. London, nd. 8vo. (3) —— Tomato Culture for Amateurs. Ed. 3. London, n.d. 8vo. (3) Ray, Joun. Catalogus plantarum Angliae, et imsularum adjacentium. Ed. 2. Londini, 1677. sm. 8vo. (3) —— A Collection of curious Travels & Voyages. 2 vols. To which are added, ~ Three Catalogues of such Trees, Shrubs, and Herbs as grow in the Levant. London, 1693. 8vo. (3) BOOKS PRESENTED, PURCHASED, OR REVIEWED. 183 Rea, JouHn. Flora: seu, de florum cultura, or, a Complete Florilege . . . The Second Impression Corrected. London, 1676. fol. (3) Reece, Rorerrt. Hints to Young Barbados-Planters. Bridge Town, Barbados, (1857). 12mo. (5) Retcx, Emin. Handbook of Geography, Descriptive and Mathematical. 2 vols. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) Rei, Jonn. The Scots Gard’ner. Edinburgh, 16835. sm. 4to. (3) Ricuwonp, Mrs. In my Lady’s Garden. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) Riviere, A., eT Rivirer, C. Les Bambous, végétation, culture, multiplication en Hurope, en Algérie, etc. Paris, 1878. la. 8vo. (3) Roperts, Mary. Ruins and Old Trees, associated with Memorable Events in English History. London, n.d. 8vo. (3) Rortnson, W. ‘The Subtropical Garden; or Beauty of Form in the Flower Garden. Ed. 2. London, 1879. 8vo. (3) Ropway, Lzonarp. The Tasmanian Flora. Hobart, Tasmania, 1903. 8vo. (3) _ —— Trees and Shrubs of Tasmanian Forests of the Order Myrtaceae. Hobart, Tasmania, 1907. 8vo. (3) Rotrr, R. A., and Hurst, C. C. The Orchid Stud Book. Kew, 1909. 8vo. (3) Rottmston, T. W. Parallel Paths. A Study in Biology, Ethics, and Art. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) Rooxe, Haymen. Descriptions and Sketches of some Remarkable Oaks, in the Park at Welbeck . . . London, 1790. 4to. (3) Ross Socrrery (The National). Handbook on Pruning Roses. New Edition. Berkhamsted, 1909. sm. 8vo. (1) Official Catalogue of Roses. ~ 1910 Edition. Perkhamsted, 1909. 8vo. (11 eS a H. Die wichtigsten deutschen Reben-Schadlinge und Reben- Nutzlinge. Berlin, 1909. 8vo. (3) St. Herena. Proceedings of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society, 1823-25. St. Helena, 1823-25. sm. 4to. (3) —— Flora Sta. Helenica. St. Helena, 1825. sm. 4to. (3) Sanispury, R. D. Physiography for Schools. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Sanpers, T. W. Bulbs and their Cultivation. London, (1908). 8vo. (1) — Lawns and Greens: their Formation and Management. London, [1909]. 8vo. (1) —— The Encyclopaedia of Gardening. Ed.13. London, n.d. 8vo. (1) Sarncent, C. S. Trees and Shrubs. Illustrations of New or Little known Iigneous Plants. vol. ii. pts. 1 & 2. Boston & New York, 1907 & 1908. Ato. (3) ea L., and Scuroter, C. Coloured Vade-Mecum to the Alpine Flora. Hd. 10 &11. Zurich, [19097]. 8vo. (35) Scnuttz, Pau F. F. Unsere Zierpflanzen. Leipzig, 1909. 8vo. (3) Scortr, D. H. Studies in Fossil Botany. vol. 2. London, 1909. 8vo. (3) Scorr, W. B. An Introduction to Geology. Kd. 2. New York, 1907. 8vo. (1) Spwarp, A. C. Darwin and Modern Science. Essays in Commemoration of the Centenary of the Birth of Charles Darwin and of the VFiftieth Anniversary of the Publication of the Origin of Species. Ed... . by A. C. Srwarp. Cambridge, 1909. 8vo. (1) SHARROCK, Ropert. The History of the Propagation and Improvement of Vegetables. Oxford, 1660. sm. 8vo. (3) SHAw, C. W. The London Market Gardens or Flowers, Fruit and Vegetables as grown for Market. Ed. 2. London, (1880). 8vo. (3) SHort, T. Medicina Britannica. London, 1746. 8vo. (3) SHULL, G. H. Stages in the Development of Sium cicutaefolium (Carnegie Inst. Publ. 30). Washington, D.C., 1905. 8vo. (3) Sip¢wiex, Mrs. Aurrep, and Paynter, Mrs. The Children’s Book of Gardening. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) SIMKINS, JAMES. The Pansy : and how to grow and show it. Birmingham & London, 1889. 8vo. (3) Simpson, JoHn. British Woods and their Owners. Sheffield, 1909. 8vo. (1) StncLaIR, G. Hortus gramineus Woburnensis.. London, 1824. 8vo. (3) o> ag Grorcr. An Essay on the Making of Gardens. London, 1909. vo. Suita, Erwin F. Bacteria in Relation to Plant Diseases (Carnegie Inst. Publ. 27). Washington, D.C., 1905. 4to. (3) as ve Fruits and Farinacea the Proper Food of Man. London, 1845. vo. Smits, Tuomas. French Gardening. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) SNYDER, H. Soils and Fertilizers. Ed. 3. New York, 1908. 8vo. (1) 184 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Sourar, L. H. Monthly Gleanings in a Scottish Garden. London, 1909. 8vo. (1 Souty, R. The Moths of the British Isles. Series 2. London, 1908. . sm. 8vo. -(1 SPIERS, oe Nature through the Microscope. London, [1909]. 8vo. (1) Spruce, R. Notes of a Botanist on the Amazon and Andes. Ed. by A. R. Watiacr. 2 vols. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) * SranpisH, AntHuR. New Directions of Experience to the Commons Complaint by the Incouragement of the Kings Most Excellent Maiesty, as may appeare for the Planting of Timber and Fire-wood. 1613. sm. 4to. (3) Stevenson, H. The Young Gard’ner’s Director. London, 1716. 12mo. (3) Stevenson, Rev. H. The Gentleman Gardener. Ed. 5. London, 1764. 12mo. (4 ce ee Handbook of Practical Botany. Transl. by W. HiLiHovss. Hd.6.. .Wondon, 1908 Sve... (1) Strutt, J. G. Sylva Britannica. London, n.d. la. 8vo. (3) Suess, Epuarp. The Face of the Earth (Das Antlitz der Erde). Translated by Hertua B. C. Sornas under the direction of W. J. Sonnas. vols. 1-3. Oxford, 1904-8. 8vo. (1) SuTHERLAND, Winn1AmM.. Handbook of Hardy Herbaceous and Alpine Flowers. Edinburgh & London, 1871. 8vo. (3) | Sutton, ArtHuR W. _ Brassica Crosses (Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. xxxviii). [London], 1908. 8vo. (5) —— Notes on some Wild Forms and Species of Tuber-bearing Solanums (Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. xxxviii). [London], 1909. 8vo. (5) Sutton, Martin H. F. The Laying out and upkeep of Golf Courses and Putting Greens. London, n.d.’ obl. 8vo. (1) Swanton, E. W. Fungi and How to know Them. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) SwITZeER, STEPHEN. The Nobleman, Gentleman and Gardeners Recreation : or, an Introduction to Gardening, Planting, Agriculture . . . London, 1715. 8vo. (3) — Ichnographia Rustica: or, the Nobleman, Gentleman, and Gardener’s Recreation. vol. i. London, 1718. 8vo. (3) : —— The Practical Kitchen Gardiner. London, 1727. 8vo. (3) — A Dissertation on the True Cythisus of the Ancients . . . To which is added A Catalogue of Seeds, &c. London, 1731. 8vo. (3) — A Compendious Method for the Raising of the Italian Brocoli, Spanish Cardoon, Celeriac, Finochi, and other Foreign Kitchen-Vegetables. Ed, 5. London, 1751. S8vo. (3) The Practical Fruit Gardener. Ed. 2. London, 1731. 8vo. (3) Syme, Joun T. Boswety. English Botany; or, Coloured Figures of British Plants. The Popular Portion by Mrs. Lanxester. The Figures by J. Sewersy, J. Dn C. Sownrsy, J. W. Satter and J. K. Sowrrsy. KEd. 34 . entirely revised. vols. i-xi. London, 1863-72: xii. Partly edited by N. E. Brown. (Special Re-issue) London, 1902: xiii. Supplement. Ed. hy N. EK. Brown. (Special Re-issue) London, 1902. 8vo. (3) Taytor, J. E. Flowers; their Origin, Shapes, Perfumes, and Colours. Ed. 4. London, n.d. 8vo: (3) THEOBALD, If. V. The insect and other allied Pests of Orchard, Bush and Hot- house Fruits and their Prevention and Treatment. Wye, 1909. 8vo. (3) Tuomas, H. H. Little Gardens and How to make the most of Them. London, 19033 Syvore (il) —— Sweet Peas and How to Grow Them. London, 1909. 8vo. | (1) THomson, J. AntHUR. The Bible of Nature. Edinburgh, 1908. 8vo. (1) THONGER, CHARLES. The Book of the Cottage Garden. London & New York, 19093; Gvo: 8.15) THorNTON, R. J. Temple of Flora. London, 1812. fol. (3) Tinpen, W. A. Chemistry. London, (1909). sm. 8vo. (1) TownsEND, Bens. The Complete Seedsman . . . Recommended by R. BRADLEY. — London, 1726.- 8vo., (3). TuRNER, WiLLIAM. The first and seconde partes of the Herbal . . . corrected and enlarged with the Thirde parte . . . Here vnto is ioyned also a Booke of the bath of Baeth in England, etc. Collen, 1568. fol. (3) Tutr, J. W. Woodside, Burnside, Hillside, and Marsh. London, 1906. 8vo. (1) Upatr, James. The Handy Book on Pruning, Grafting, and Budding. Ed. 2. Hvesham, 1909. 8vo. (1) oe GarpEN, The English, Written by Experts. London, [1909]. VO, eal) BOOKS PRESENTED, PURCHASED, OR REVIEWED. 185 Vernon, H. M. Intracellular Enzymes. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) Vines, SypNeY H. An Elementary Text-Book of Botany. Ed. 5. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) : : Vineyarp (THE): being a Treatise shewing the Nature and Method of Plant- ing . . - of Vines in Foreign-Parts, etc. London, 1727. 8vo. (3) Vos, G. H. Birds and their Nests and Eggs, found in and near Great Towns. 3 Series in one vol. London, [1909]. 8vo. (1) Wauus, E. J. [Illustrations of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. With Descriptive Notes by H. Spooner. Kew, (1908). obl. 4to. (1) Warcottier, G. Pomologie et Cidrerie. Paris, 1909. 8vo. (3) Warp, H. Marswatyt. Trees. A Handbook of Forest Botany for the Woodlands and the Laboratory. vol. 5. Ed. by Prof. PERcy Groom. Cambridge, 1909. 8vo. (1) Warp, H. W. The Book of the Peach. London & Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1903. 8vo. (3 WarRD, ae J. Life Histories of Familiar Plants. London, 1909. sm. 8vo. (1) WarMinc, E., and Vaut, Martin. Oecology of Plants. An Introduction to the Study of Plant Communities. Oxford, 1909. 8vo. (1) Watson, Forses. Flowers and Gardens. Notes on Plant Beauty. London, 1872. 8vo. (3) Waucu, F. A. The American.Apple Orchard. New York, 1908. 8vo. (1) WEATHERS, JOHN. French Market Gardening. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Westett, W. P., and Turner, H. EH. The Pond I know. London, 1909. 8vo. (1 3 iy, D. Die Nutzpflanzen unserer Kolonien und ihre wirtschaftliche Bedeutung fur das Mutterland. Berlin, 1909. 8vo. (3) WestmacotT, WILLIAM. OEOAOBOTONOAOTIA sive Historia vegetabilium sacra : or, a Scripture Herbal, e c. London, 1694. 12mo. (2) Weston, RicHarp. Flora Anglicana. Londini, 1775. 8vo. (3) —— The Supplement to the English Flora. London, 1780. 8vo. (3) [WuHateLEy oy WHeatLEy, T.] Observations on Modern Gardening. Ed. 4. London, 1777. 8vo. (3) WuetpatE, M. The Colours and Pigments of Flowers with Special Reference to Genetics (Proc. Roy. Soc. B, lxxxi). [London], 1909. 8vo. (5) WuetHam, W. C. D. The Recent Development of Physical Science. Ed. 4. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Wairmitt, Beng., Senr. & Junr. Kalendarium Universale: or the Gardener’s Universal Calendar. Ed. 6. London, 1757. 12mo. (3) _ Witry, Harvey W. Principles and Practice of Agricultural Analysis. Ed. 2. Revised and Enlarged. 2 vols. Easton, Pa., 1906-8. 8vo. (3) Wis, J. C. Agriculture in the Tropics. Cambridge, 1909. 8vo. (1) © ~s, ot Hardy Perennials and Old-Fashioned Garden Flowers. London, n.d. 8vo. (3) s [WortipcE, JoHN] Systema Horti-culturae : or, the Art of Gardening. London, 1677. 8vo. (3) Waicut, Sir A. E. Principles of Microscopy, being a Handbook to the Microscope. London, 1906. 8voe. (1) _Weicur, Herzert. Hevea brasiliensis or Para Rubber, its Botany, Cultiva- tion, Chemistry and Diseases. Ed. 3. Colombo & London, 1908. 8vo. (3) | Weicut, Horace J., and Wricut, WatTer P. Beautiful Flowers and How to Grow Them. Parts 1-9. London, 1908-9. 4to. (1) ) Wricur, J.. and Wricut, H. J. The Vegetable Grower’s Guide. vol. 2. ' | London, [1909]. 4to. (1) Wricut, R. Patrick. The Standard Cyclopedia of Modern Agricultural and Rural Economy. Ed. by R. P. W. vols. 1 & 2. London, 1908. . 8vo. (1) Wricur, W. P. The Perfect Garden: how to keep it Beautiful and Fruitful. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) eae _—— Beautiful Gardens: how to make and maintain Them. Enlarged Edition. / i i London, 1909. 8vo. (2) Wricut, W. P., and Datrimore, W. Pictorial Practical Tree and Shrub Culture. London, 1906. 8vo. (3) , | 186 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ANNUALS (SO-CALLED*) AT WISLEY, 1909. SIX HUNDRED AND TWENTY-EIGHT stocks of Annuals (so-called*) were received, but many sent as annuals were really biennials, and in some cases perennials. The season was a most unfavourable one for the trial, being so wet and cold, causing a number of failures in germination. There were few new or striking plants in the trial. Lupinus hybridus atrococcineus (No. 166) was much admired among the new or little- known ones. Practically all, except, of course, those that failed to germinate, grew well, in spite of the wretched season. They were examined by the Floral-Committee on three occasions. A.=Annual. B.=Biennial. P.= Perennial. F.C.C. =First-class certificate. A.M. = Award of merit. XXX, = Highly commended. AGERATUM $466. Blue Star (Carter).—P. Dwarf, 3 inches, erect, compact; flower-heads small, blue, freely produced. | 462. Imperial Dwarf Blue (Carter).—P. F.C.C. August 17, 1869. | Dwarf, 4 inches, erect, compact; flower-heads small, blue. | 463. Little Dorrit (Carter).—P. Dwarf, 4 inches, erect, compact; flower-heads small, blue. | 464. Mauve Beauty (J. Veitch).—P. Dwarf, 6 inches, erect, com- pact; flower-heads small, blue, freely produced. | 465. pumilum multiflorum coeruleum (Vilmorin).—P. Very dwarf, 3 inches, erect, compact; flowers small in dense heads. ALONSOA 3 9. Scarlet Gem (J. Veitch).—A. Failed to germinate. | 10. Warscewiczu (Kdinburgh Botanic Garden).—A. Failed to germinate. ll. Warscewiczu compacta (J. Veitch).—A. Failed to germinate. ALYSSUM MARITIMUM 1. (Barr).—A. 3 inches, spreading; flowers in compact racemes, white; stock requires more selection. * “Annuals are such plants as in this country ordinarily begin and end their growth, ripen ‘seed, and die (irrespective of frost) within twelve months” (R.H.S. Rules for Judging). Many plants enumerated here (as for example the first on the list) do not come within the Society’s definition of true annuals, | but as they were sent as such it is thought better to include them. | t All trials in the Wisley Garden are carried out under numbers only oe | judging is completed. 'The number prefixed to the name of the variety in the! Report corresponds with that by which alone the variety was known until judgment had been given. Fellows visiting the Garden and noticing any plant) under a number can easily ascertain its name Jater by reference to the Repory in the JoURNAL. | ANNUALS (SO-CALLED) AT WISLEY, 1909. 187 2. (J. Veitech).—A. 6 inches, spreading; flowers in loose racemes, white. 4. Little Dorrit (J. Veitch).—A. Dwarf, compact; flowers white, yery freely produced ; stock requires more selection. ; 3. Little Dorrit (Barr).—A. Similar to above, but stock true. 5. Snow Carpet (Carter).—A. Very dwarf, 2 inches, compact ; flowers white, very freely produced. AMARANTHUS 567. caudatus (J. Veitch).—A. 1 foot, erect, branching; foliage ereen, tinged with purple; flowers in dense pendulous racemes, purple- maroon. — hypochondriacus (Carter).—A. Failed to germinate. 558. melancholicus ruber (J. Veitch).—A. XX. July 23, 1861. 4 inches, erect; leaves and stems cardinal red. = salicifolius (J. Veitch).—A. F.C.C. September 6, 1871. Failed to germinate. ANTIRRHINUM 476 and 481. Butterfly (Carter).—-P. 9 inches, erect, branched; flowers large, of mixed colours, freely produced. 484. Dwarf Fiery Red, Yellow Lip (Carter).—P. Failed to flower. 483. Dwarf Gloriosa (Carter).—P. Failed to flower. 479. Dwarf White (Carter).—P. Failed to germinate. 477. Dwarf Yellow (Carter).—P. 6 inches, erect, compact; flowers yellow. 489. Wiery Belt (Carter).—P. 9 inches, erect, branched; flowers large, orange, shaded with rose. 478. Lullingstone Castle Strain (Dyke).—P. 1 foot, erect, branched ; flowers large, yellow and scarlet. 480. Mixed (Horbes).—P. 9 inches, erect, branched ; flowers large, of mixed colours, chiefly shades of yellow. 475. Star Mixed (Carter).—P. Failed to flower. ARCTOTIS 6 and 7. grandis (Barr, Carter)—A. A.M. July 16, 1901. 1% foot, erect, much branched; flowers 3 inches across; ray florets white, touched with llac, with a prominent band of yellow near the raised mauve-coloured.disc, and deeply stained with lilac on the reverse. ARGEMONE 8. grandiflora (Barr).—P. 14 foot, erect, branched; leaves _ pinnatifid, prickly ; flowers white, with conspicuous yellow anthers. _ Aster (Callistephus hortensis) 401. Blue Plume (Carter).—A. 6 inches, erect, compact; flowers double, violet-blue, freely produced. 405. Carmen (Barr).—A. 6 inches, erect, compact; flowers double, pink. , 2 : 390. De Chine & grande fleur varié (Vilmorin).—A. 6 inches, bushy ; flawers double, large, white, heliotrope, and violet-blue. 188 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 376. Empress Frederic (Barr).—A. 6 inches, erect, compact; flowers double, 3 inches across, white. 3879. Germania (Barr).—A. 6 inches, erect, branched; flowers double, large, white tinged with pink. 416. Giant Comet Amethyst (Barr).—A. 9 inches, erect, compact; flowers large, 3 inches across, white tinged with purple. 381. Giant Comet Ruby (Barr).—A. Dwarf, 4 inches, erect, com- — pact; flowers double, dark red. 402. Gitana a grande fleur varié (Vilmorin).—A. 6. inches, bushy ; flowers double, mixed colours, freely produced. 410. Glorio (Barr).—A. Dwarf, 3 inches, compact; flowers small, | white edged with red. Stock not quite true. 417. Hercules Giant White (Barr)—A. Dwarf, 4 inches, ereomy) compact; flowers double, 4 inches across, white. 403. Japanese Cardinal (J. Veitch).—A. Dwarf, 4 inches, erect, | compact; flowers small, crimson with yellow centres. 388. July Ray (Barr).—A. 6 inches, erect, compact; flowers | violet-purple, freely produced. 392. Mauve Queen (Barr).—A. 6 inches, erect, compact; flowers large, 4 inches across, white tinged with heliotrope. 391. Midsummer Extra Early (Carter).—A. 6 inches, erect; flowers double, 2 inches across, of mixed colours, freely produced. 372. Ostrich Feather Scarlet King (Barr).—A. 9 inches, erect, branching; flowers large, crimson-red. 394. Ostrich Feather Snowball (Barr).—A. 1 foot, erect, branched; | flowers large, 34 to 4 inches across, white, freely produced; stock mixed. 389. Ostrich Feather Terra-Cotta (J. Veitch).—A. 9 inches, erect, compact; flowers double, 3 inches across, deep salmon-red fading to whitish-red at the tips. 407. Ostrich Feather Extra Harly (Carter).—A. 6 inches, erect, | compact; flowers 2 inches across, white, freely produced. 404. Ostrich Plume Improved White (Barr).—A. 6 inches, erect, branching ; flowers double, 3 inches across, white, freely produced. 400. Ostrich Plume Brilliant Carmine (J. Veitch).—A. 6 inches, erect, branched; flowers double, crimson-red, freely produced. 373. Pink Pearl (Barr).—A. 1 foot, erect, compact; flowers large, | shades of purple, red, and pink, freely produced. 409. Plume D’Autriche varié (Vilmorin).—A. 14 foot, erect and compact; flowers single, 3 inches across, mixed colours. 406. Pride of the Market Rose (Barr).—A. 6 inches, erect; flowers pink. 377. Queen Charlotte (Barr).—A. 9 inches, erect, compact; flowers double, white shaded with crimson. 1 374. Paeony-flowered Brilliant Rose (Carter).--A. 8 inches, erect, branched; flowers 2 inches across, crimson-red. 375. Ray Crimson (Carter).—A. 9 inches, erect, much branched; flowers double, crimson-purple. — ANNUALS (SO-CALLED) AT WISLEY, 1909. 189 385. Ray Crushed Strawberry (Carter).—A. 9 inches, erect; flowers 2 inches across, crimson fading to pink, freely produced. 387. Ray Dark Blue (Carter).—A. 9 inches, erect, branched ; flowers 3 inches across, violet-blue. 382. Ray Fairy (J. Veitch).—A. 9 inches, erect, branched ; flowers single, 2 inches across, heliotrope. 414. Ray Pure White (Carter).—A. Dwarf, 6 inches, erect; com- pact ; flowers small, white. 384. Reine des Naines varié (Vilmorin).—A. 6 inches, straggly ; flowers large, double, of mixed colours. 396. Rose Plume (Carter).—A. 3 to 6 inches, erect, compact ; flowers 3 inches across, crimson, freely produced. 398. Salmon Queen (Barr).—A. 1 foot, erect, much branched ; flowers 24 inches across, salmon-pink, very freely produced. 411. Scarlet Queen (Barr).—A. 6 inches, erect, compact; flowers 9 inches across, scarlet, freely produced. 383. Mauve (J. Veitch).—A. 9 inches, erect, branched; flowers 9 inches across, deep mauve. 408. Single Comet Blue (Carter).—A. Dwarf, erect, compact ; flowers single, 2 inches across, violet-blue. 413. Single Comet Rose (Carter).—A. 6 inches, scarcely branched ; flowers pink and white; stock requires more selection. 420. Single Comet White (Carter).—A. 6 inches, compact; flowers single, 3 inches across, white with yellow disc; stock requires more selection to make habit constant. 397. Sunlight (Barr).—A. 6 inches, bushy, compact; flowers double, 14 inches across, yellow, freely produced. 399. Unicum (Barr).—A. Similar to White Star. 419. Victoria Giant Rose (Barr).—A. 8 inches, erect, branched ; flowers 34 inches across, rose-pink tinged with white, freely produced. 418. Giant White (Barr).—A. Dwarf, 4 inches, compact; flowers 2 inches across, white. | 415. Victoria mixed (Carter)—A. 9 melee erect, branched ; _ flowers large, of mixed colours. | 380. Vieux Rose (Barr).—A. 9 inches, erect; flowers double, deep _ rosy red tinged with salmon. 390. White Star (R. Veitch).—A. 9 inches, erect, compact; _ flowers large, white; florets narrow. BEGonta | 821. gracilis, Lumineux (Vilmorin).—P. Dwarf, 6 inches, erect; | loliage greenish-purple; flowers single, red and yellow, freely produced _ in clusters. 319. semperflorens, Erfordia grandiflora superba improved (Pfitzer). _—P. Very dwarf, erect; foliage greenish-purple; flowers single, rose- | pink, freely produced in alnstare 317. semperflorens, Pfitzer’s Triumph (Pfitzer).—P. Very dwarf, _ erect ; flowers single, white, tinged with rose on reverse of petals, freely produced i in clusters. 190 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 320. semperflorens, Wurtembergia (Pfitzer).—P. Dwarf, 6 inches, erect ; foliage greenish-purple; flowers single, deep red, freely produced in clusters. — Superb Prize Double (Sydenham).—P. Failed to germinate. — Superb Prize Single (Sydenham).—P. Tailed to germinate. 318. Salmon Queen (Sydenham).—P. Failed to flower. BraciycomME (Swan River Daisy) 570. iberidifolia (J. Veitch).—A. 6 inches, procumbent; flowers composite, 1 inch across, dark blue with a yellowish-brown disc; very freely produced. CALENDULA. 12. Cockade Orange (Carter).—A. 1 foot, erect, compact; flowers 3 inches across, double, deep orange, very freely produced. 13. ertocarpa (Barr).—A. 14 foot, erect, compact; flowers single, 2 inches across, orange-yellow with a pale yellow zone near disc. 14. Orange King (Dobbie).—A. 10 inches, erect, bushy ; flowers 2 inches across, reddish-orange with a greenish-brown centre. 15. Sulphur Queen (Dobbie).—A. 1 foot, erect; flowers double, 2 inches across, yellow with greenish centre, freely produced: Cautiopsts. See Corkopsis. CAMPANULA 62. macrostyla (Barr).—A. XXX. 1889. 13 foot, lower leaves ovate-oblong, upper ovate-lanceolate, whole plant hispid; - flowers | purple, netted with violet. CanpyTuET ([beris) 16. Dobbie’s Crimson (Dobbie). S54" 1 foot, inclined to be. straggly ; flowers purplish-violet, borne on vigorous showy spikes. 17. Empress Compact (Carter).—A. 8 inches, very neat and | compact; flowers white, in dense pyramidal spikes, freely produced; the best white candytuft in the trial. 18. Empress White (Nutting).—A. 1 foot, much branched; flowers large, white. 19. Giant White Improved (Barr).—A. 1 foot; flowers white, | in corymbs. 20. Hyacinth-flowered (Carter).—A. Similar to Empress White. 21. Little Prince (Barr).—A. 8 inches, much branched, spreading; | flowers small, white, freely produced. 22. Little Prince (Nutting).—A. More compact than the last. 23. Dwarf Rose-flowered (J. Veitch).—A. 1 foot, bushy; flowers | pink,-freely produced in flat heads. 24. Dwarf Mixed (J. Veitch).—A. 1 foot, bushy; flowers various | shades of crimson, vigorous spikes. 25. Pigmy (Carter).—A. 6 inches, semi-procumbent; flowers | white, freely produced in dense pyramidal spikes. 26. Rose Cardinal (Dobbie).—-A. 14 foot, straggly; flowers rosy-. purple, freely produced. } i | | | ne ANNUALS (SO-CALLED) AT WISLEY, 1909. legal 98. Rose Cardinal (Carter).—A. A.M. July 16th, 1901. Similar to the last, but plants more bushy and free flowering. 99. Rose Cardinal Improved (Barr). 97. Rosy Dawn (Barr).—A. 14 foot, compact; flowers white tinged with pink, freely produced. 30. White Spiral (Dobbie).—A. XXX. July 9th, 1889. 1 foot, much branched; flowers large, white, borne in long dense spikes. CARNATION 598. New Annual (Carter).—-P. Did not flower well. CELOSIA | 554. Crimson Shades (Carter). —A. 1 foot, fastigiately branched ; foliage deep crimson; inflorescence plumose, crimson. 550. cristata pyramidalis var. (Vilmorin).—-A. 1 foot, erect ; foliage green shaded with red; inflorescence loose, orange-red. 556. Glasgow Prize (Sydenham).—A. 6 inches; foliage green. 557. Golden Shades (Carter)—A. 8 inches, erect; foliage yellowish-green ; inflorescence loose, golden. 500. Golden Yellow (Barr).—A. 1 foot, erect, fastigiate; foliage green ; inflorescence loose, golden. 552. Improved Feathered (Barr).—A. 6 inches; foliage cardinal red; inflorescence bright red. 551. New Dwarf Feathered (Barr).—A. 1 foot; foliage green tinted with orange; inflorescence reddish-purple; stock requires more selection. - 049. pyramidalis, Mixed (Sydenham).—A. Owing to the damp season, did not do well. 003. Rainbow (Carter).—A. Germinated badly. CENTAUREA 31B, 32. depressa, The Queen (Barr, J. Veitch).—P. Dwarf, 4 inches, straggly; leaves sessile, and lanceolate ; flowers small, blue. 288. moschata, Bridesmaid (Barr). —A. 9 inches, straggly ; flowers pale yellow. 284. moschata, Honeymoon (Barr).—A. 9 inches, erect, compact ; flowers lemon-yellow, freely produced. 285. moschata, The Bride (Barr).— A. 1 foot, straggly; flowers white. 286. moschata, The Bridegroom (Barr).—A. 1 foot, straggly; _ flowers purplish crimson. 287. moschata, Giant Mauve, White Centre (Carter).—A. 14 foot, | stragely ; flowers purplish-crimson. 288. moschata, Giant Mauve (Carter).—A. 1 foot, straggly; flowers purplish-crimson. 289. moschata, Giant White (Carter).—A. 1+ foot, straggly; _ flowers deep crimson. 290. moschata, Giant White Co: see 9 inches, stragely ; flowers double, white. | | | 192, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 291. moschata, Giant Yellow (Carter).—A. 8 inches, more bushy than the last; flowers small, yellow. 292. moschata, Mixed (Carter).—A. 9 inches, straggly; flowers double, large, of mixed colours. CERINTHE 33. alpina (Edinburgh Bot. Gardens).—Failed entirely. 34. longifolia (Edinburgh Bot. Gardens).—Failed entirely. CHEIRANTHUS 45. annuus var. (Vilmorin).—Failed to flower. 46. annus grandiflorus var. (Vilmorin).—Wrongly named. CHRYSANTHEMUM 47. Bridal Robe (Carter).—A. Failed. 48. carinatum, Evening Star (Barr).—A. 14 foot, straggly ; flowers 2 inches across, yellow, very freely produced. 49. carinatum, Lord Beaconsfield (Carter).—A. 14 foot, straggly, foliage much cut; flowers white with crimson and yellow base to petals, maroon disc. 50, 51. carinatum, Morning Star (Barr, Carter).—A. 1 foot, stragely ; flowers 2 inches across, light yellow, freely produced. 52. carinatum, Northern Star (Barr)—A. XXX. July 29, 1909; 10 inches, bushy; flowers 3 inches across, white with zone of yellow at base, sepia disc, freely produced. 58, 54. carinatum, Silver Queen (Barr, J. Veitch).—A. 14 foot, bushy ; foliage finely cut; flowers white with yellow zone at base, and centre green, tinged with yellow. 55. coronartum, Golden Gem (Barr).—A. 14 foot, bushy, com- pact; flowers 1 inch across, yellow. Stock requires more selection. 56. coronarium fl. pl., White Pearl (Barr).—A. 14 foot, compact; flowers white, very freely produced. 586. Harly-flowering Single (J. Veitch).—P. Failed to flower. 57. segetum album (Roemer).—A. Failed to germinate. 58. segetwm, Etoile d’Or (Vilmorin).—A. 9 inches, straggly; flowers yellow, very freely produced. 59. segetum, Little Gem (Barr).—A. Similar to the last. CLARKIA 3 35, 36. elegans fl. pl., Brilliant (Nutting and J. Veitch).—A. 2 feet, erect, bushy; flowers double, crimson, borne in spikes 1 foot long. 37. elegans fl. pl., Brilliant (Barr).—A. 2 feet, bushy; flowers double, salmon-pink, very freely produced. 38. elegans, New Blotched (Carter).—A. 24 feet, bushy, compact; flowers single, salmon-pink spotted with red at edges of petals, freely produced. 39. elegans fl. pl., Rose Beauty (Barr).—A. 3 feet, bushy, flowers double, deep rose, freely produced on spikes 14 foot long. ANNUALS (SO-CALLED) AT WISLEY, 1909. 193 40, 41, 42. elegans, Salmon Queen (Carter, Barr, J. Veitch).— A. F.C.C. July 7, 1875; 3 feet, bushy; flowers deep salmon-pink, in long spikes, freely produced. 43. elegans, White Queen (Barr).—A. 3 feet, bushy; flowers white. 44. pulcherrima (Barr).—A. 14 foot, erect, very bushy; flowers rosy-crimson, freely produced. The earliest Clarkia. COLEUS 609. Cuivré & Grande Feuillage (Vilmorin).—P. Of good habit; foliage including many pleasant shades of brown, yellow, and purple. 610. Choicest Hybrids (Sydenham).—P. A nice selection of good colours. CoLLINSIA 60. bicolor (Dobbie).—A. 9 inches, erect, compact; flowers white tinged with purple, borne in whorls. CoNVOLVULUS 61. unicaulis, Crimson Beauty (Barr). pact; flowers 1 inch across, reddish-purple. CoREOPSIS 523. Dwarf Crimson (Carter).—A. 14 foot, erect, much branched ; flowers yellow and deep crimson, freely produced; requires more selection. 626. Dwarf Crimson and Gold (Carter).—A. 1 foot, erect, bushy ; flowers yellow striped with crimson, freely produced. 525. Miniature Crimson Marbled (Carter).—A. 1 foot, erect, com- pact; flowers red and yellow marbled, with a few selfs, freely produced. 627. Miniature Crimson and Gold (Carter)—A. Dwarf; flowers yellow and brown in varying degrees. Stock requires more selection. 522. Tall Crimson (Carter).—A. Failed to germinate. 028. Tall Crimson and Gold (Carter).—A.. Tall, 24 feet, much branched ; flowers small, deep crimson. 624 and 529. Tom Thumb Beauty (Barr, J. ove 1 foot, erect, bushy; flowers yellow and crimson, very freely produced. 631. Tom Thumb Crimson King (Barr).—A. Failed. 030. Tiger Star (Barr).—A. 9 inches, erect; flowers crunson and yellow, freely produced. Cosmos 087. diversifolius (Barr).—P. 1 foot, straggly; foliage much cut ; flowers yellow with a greenish disc. 595. Harly-Flowering (Sydenham).—P. ‘Tall, 3} feet, spreading ; flowers few, 24 inches across, heliotrope. 588. Early Dawn (Barr).—P. 1% foot, bushy, compact; foliage finely cut; flowers few, white. 589. Early Large- Flowering Crimson (J. Veitch). wee 2 feet, straggly ; flowers single, dark crimson, freely produced. VOL. XXXVI. O 194 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIE'Y. * 592, 593. Harly-Flowering Mixed (Carter).—P. Tall, 3 feet, spreading ; flowers few, 3 inches across, of mixed colours. 591. hybridus grandiflorus albus (Roemer).—P. 2 feet, much branched ; flowers 3 inches across, pure white. | O97. hybridus grandiflorus, Delicate Rose (Roemer). as 1% foot, | straggly ; flowers single, white tinged with rose. —. hybridus grandiflorus Rermesinus (Roemer). — Failed to germinate. | 596. hybridus grandiflorus purpureus (Roemer).—P. 2 feet, inclined to be straggly ; flowers 2 inches across, deep reddish purple. 590. hybridus grandiflorus roseus (Roemer).—P. 2 feet, straggly: flowers 2 inches across, rose, freely produced. ; DauLia 612. Double (Pfitzer).—P. 3 feet, bushy; flowers single, 5 inches across, of mixed colours. 613. Finest Double (Carter).—P. 24 feet, much branched ; flowers double, of mixed colours. ; DELPHINIUM (see also LARKSPUR). 607, 608. Blue Butterfly (Carter, Dobbie)—A. A.M. July 17, 1900. Failed to flower. DiIanTHUS 293. barbatus, New Annual Mixed (Barr).—P. Failed to flower. 426. Count Kerchove (Barr).—A. 8 inches, much branched; flowers semi-double, crimson with deeper markings, freely produced. 430. Crimson Belle (Carter)—A. Failed to flower. 432. Double Mixed (Carter).—A. 8 inches, erect, branched; flowers double, 2 inches across, of mixed colours, freely produced. 421. Harlequin (Barr).—A. 9 inches, spreading: flowers 2 inches across, white splashed with crimson. 435. Heddewigii, impress (Barr). —A. 6 inches, branched ; flowers 2 inches across, single, deep crimson, freely produced. 437. Heddewigu, Choice Double Mixed (Barr).—A. 9 inches, erect, branched; flowers semi-double, crimson, with deeper markings, freely produced. 431. Heddewigu, Deeply-Fringed (Barr).—A. Failed to germinate. 423. Heddewigu, Princess Pinks (Barr).—A. 8 inches,. erect, branched; flowers single, 14 inch across, rosy-magenta with crimson markings. 422. Heddewigu, Royal Pinks (Barr).—A. 9 inches, bushy ; flowers large, single, chiefly of red and purple shades. 3 428. Heddewigu superbissimus (Barr).—A. 1 ‘foot, compact; flowers single, 24 inches across, crimson, freely produced. 7 429. Japanese Feather (Carter).—A. 9 inches, erect, branched; flowers single, 3 inches across, freely produced. 440. Mephisto (new fringed) (Barr).—A. Failed. 436. Rosalind (Barr).—A. 8 inches; flowers double, white wit reddish brown markings, freely produced. ANNUALS (SO-CALLED) AT WISLEY, 1909. 195 494. chinensis var. (Vilmorin).—B. 10 inches, erect, branched; flowers 24 inches across, single, crimson, shading paler towards the edge, freely produced. 495. chinensis fl. pl. var. (Vilmorin).—B. 8 inches, spreading; flowers double, of mixed colours, freely produced. 438. Silver Lace (Carter).—A. Failed. 434. Salmon Queen (Carter).—A. 6 inches, erect, branched; flowers single, 14 inch across, rosy pink, freely produced. 439, 441. Vesuvius (Carter).—A. 6 inches, erect, branched; flowers single, 14 inch across, bright red. Diascia 574, 602. Barberae (Vilmorin, Barr).—A. Failed to flower satis- factorily. | | —. Barberae hybrida (Barr).—A. Failed to germinate. DIMORPHOTHECA 575, 576. aurantiaca (Barr, J. Veitch).—P. A.M. May 26, 1908. 9 inches, spreading ; flowers 24 inches across, orange-yellow with brown disc, freely produced. 577. Hcklonis (Barr).—P. Strong plants were produced but no flowers. 3 DowNINGIA 573. elegans (J. Veitch).—A. 6 inches, procumbent; flowers blue with a cream spot on lower petals. +572. pulchella (J. Veitch).—A. 6 inches, procumbent, flowers blue, yellow centres. HRYSIMUM +. 63: Perofskianwm (Barr).—A. XXX. July 9, 1889. 14 foot, com- pact, branched; flowers orange, 4 inch across, borne in spikes about 9 inches long. _ 64. Golden Gem (J. Veitch).—A. Failed to flower. HscHSCHOLZIA 71. californica, Golden West (Barr).—A. 14 foot, very spreading; flowers 14 inch across, yellow with orange zone at base of petals, Treely produced. 72. californica, Orange Queen (Barr).—A. 1 foot, bushy; flowers double and single, orange yellow, freely prom cay Stock requires more selection. 65. Carmine King (Carter). oe NS uly 4, 1905. 9 inches, erect, bushy; flowers rich carmine, very freely produced. — 66. Diana (Carter)—A.. 9 inches, branched; flowers cream tinged with crimson outside, freely produced. 67, 68, 69. Dainty Queen (Barr, Carter, J. Veitch). —A. 9 inches, branched ; flowers pale salmon pink, freely produced. 70. Double (Carter).—A. Similar to No. 72 in all respects. 73. erecta, Mandarin Improved (Barr).—A. 1 foot, bushy; flowers single, 14 inch across, orange yellow, freely produced. 0 2 196 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 78, 79, 80. erecta compacta, Mandarin (Carter, Dobbie, ha Veitch). —A. FCC. July 3, 1877. 10 inches, erect, branched; flowers orange tinged with rose, freely produced. anes | 74. erecta, Pink Beauty (Barr).—A. 1 foot, straggly; flowers small, pink tinged with pale crimson on outside. NW can aed 75. erecta, Rose Queen (Barr).—A. 9 inches, branched, bushy; flowers crimson, freely produced. ee aah 76. erecta, Rosy Dawn (Bart).—A. 9 inches, erect, branched; flowers crimson, freely produced. 77. grandiflora rosea (J. Veitch).—A. 9 inches, erect, branched; flowers crimson, freely produced. 81. The Mikado (J. Veitch) —A. A.M. June 23, 1908. 9 inches, erect, compact; flowers orange-red shaded with bronze. 82. New Mikado (Carter).—A. Same as No. 81. GAILLARDIA 511. Double Mixed (Carter).—P. Failed to flower satisfactorily. 510. Choice Mixed Single (Carter).—P. Failed to flower satis- factorily. : z 513. picta Lorenziana fl. pl. (Vilmorin).—P. Failed to flower well. 512. Compact strain (R. Veitch).—P. Failed to flower well. GILIA 112. dichotoma (J. Veitch).—A. Failed entirely. 113. nivalis, Snow Queen (Barr).—A. 9 inches, foliage finely cut; flowers 3 inch across, purple with white spot. | GODETIA (= OENOTHERA) : _ 88. Crimson Gem (Barr).—A. 1 foot, much branched; flowers single, heliotrope with dark crimson edge, very freely produced. 84, 85. Crimson Glow (Barr, J. Veitch).—A. 9 inches, bushy; flowers single, white edged with rose, freely produced. 86. Double Pink (Carter)—A. 1 foot, much branched; flowers double, salmon pink, freely produced. 87, 106. Duchess of Albany (Carter, Dobbie).—A. F.C.C. July 11, 1882. 14 foot, erect, branched; flowers single, cream faintly spotted with pink, freely produced. 88. Duke of York (Barr).—A. 1 foot, compact; flowers single, crimson and white. 89. Dwarf Crimson (Gloriosa) (Carter).—A. A.M. July 27, 1897. 1 foot, bushy, compact; flowers rosy purple with heliotrope centre, very freely produced. 90. Dwarf Deep Rose Pink (Lady Satin rose) (Carter).—A. 1 foot, erect, compact; flowers rose carmine. 91. General Gordon (Barr).—A. 14 foot, inclined to be straggly ; flowers single, deep crimson with pink centre. 92. La Belle (J. Veitch)—A. XXX. July 27, 1898. 14 foot, compact, flowers single, large rose-carmine with pinkish white centre, very freely produced. ANNUALS (SO-CALLED) AT WISLEY, 1909. 197 93, 104. Lady Albemarle (Carter, Nutting).—A. F.C.C. August 2, 1876. 14 foot, erect, branched; flowers single, deep crimson, very freely produced. , 94. Malmaison (Barr).—A. 24 feet, erect, branched; flowers single, pale salmon-pink. 95, 96. Marchioness of Salisbury (Barr, Dobbie)—A. A.M. July 5, 1895. 1 foot, bushy; flowers single, white with rose-pink centre, very freely produced. 97. Miniature Crimson (Carter).—A. 8 inches; flowers small, single, crimson, very freely produced. _98. Choice Mixed (Carter).—A. 1 foot, erect, branched; flowers large, of mixed colours, very freely produced. 99,100. Rosamond (Carter, Nutting).—A. 1 foot, erect, branched ; flowers rose-pink, freely produced. 101, 102, 103. Schamani fl. pl. (Barr, Dobbie, R. Veitch).—A. A.M. August 29, 1905. 12 foot, loosely branched; flowers semi-double, pale salmon-pink. : 105. Tall Spotted Bridesmaid (Carter).—A. 14 foot, much branched; flowers in dense heads, rose-pink. 107, 108. Sunset (Nutting, J. Veitch).—A. 1 foot, bushy; flowers crimson, freely produced. 109. White Gem (Barr).—A. 14 foot, much branched; flowers crimson with rose centre, freely produced. 110. Whitneyi compacta, Brilliant (Barr).—A. XXX. July 27, 1898. 1 foot, compact; flowers rosy-pink, freely produced. 111. Whitneyi, Red (J. Veitch).—A. 1 foot, compact, much branched ; flowers dark crimson, freely produced. GYPSOPHILA ‘114, 115, 116. elegans carminea (Nutting, Barr, Roemer).—A. XXX. July 29, 1909. 9 inches, straggly, branched from the base; flowers small, rose. 117. White Pearl (Barr)—A. XXX. July 29, 1909. 1 foot, much branched ; flowers large, pure white, freely produced. HELIANTHUS 118. cucumerifolius, Mars (Barr).—A. 3 feet, erect, bushy; large foliage, ovate lanceolate ; flowers single, yellow with sepia-brown centre. 111. cucuwmerifolius, Perkeo (Barr).—A. 2 feet, bushy; flowers single, 2 inches across, orange with sepia-brown centre. 120. cucumerifolius, Princess Ida (Barr).—A. 3 feet, bushy, flowers large, single, sulphur-yellow with greenish-yellow centre. 121. Miniature Double (Barr).—A. 33 feet; flowers large, 3% inches across, double, pale straw-yellow. 122. Miniature Venus (Barr).—A. 3 feet, branched; large foliage ; flowers large, 3 inches across, pale sulphur-yellow, with sepia centre. _ 128. Miniature Flowered (Carter).—A. 3 feet, branched; large hairy foliage; flowers large, deep yellow with brown centre, freely produced. 195 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIHTY. 124. Orion (Carter).—A. 3 feet, erect, branched; small foliage; flowers deep vellow with sepia centres, freely produced. 125. Stella (Carter)—A. 3 feet, erect, bushy; small foliage; flowers small, deep yellow with sepia centre, freely produced. Hewicurysum (Everlasting Flowers) 515. Fireball (Carter) —A. Failed. 514. Silverball (Carter).—A. 1 foot, erect; flowers 2 inches across, white, freely produced. : HELIOTROPIUM 604. Frau Medizinal Rat Lederle (Pfitzer).—P. Tailed. HELIPTERUM (= RHODANTHE) 569. Manglesti (Barr). —A. 1; foot, erect, branched; flowers white tinged with crimson in centre, very freely produced. 568. Manglesi alba (Barr).—A. A pure white form of No. 569. HouuyHock (Althaea rosea) 616.. New Perpetual Flowering (Carter).—P. Did not flower. 615. Chater’s Prize Double (Sydenham).—P. Did not flower. HUNNEMANNIA 605. fumariaefohia (J. idan —P. A.M. August 23, 1898. Did not flower. Ice Puant (Mesembryanthemum crystallinum) 564. (Barr)—A. 6 inches, procumbent; leaves orbicular, undu- late, glandular, succulent; did not flower. IMPATIENS 578. Balsamina fl. pl. (Vilmorin).—A. 9 inches, erect, branched ; flowers double, mixed colours, freely produced. 579. Challenge Prize Mixed (Carter).—A. 9 inches. erect, branched ; flowers double, mixed colours, freely produced: 581. Holstii hybrida (Vilmorin).—P. Did not flower. 580. Rose Queen (Carter).—A. 9 inches, erect, branched; flowers double, soft-pink, freely produced. Kocuta —. trichophylla (Carter, Vilmorin).—A. F,C.C. September 10, 1901. See Journal R.H.S., XXVI., p. clxxxi. Tailed to germinate. LANTANA —. Finest French (Carter).—P. Failed to germinate. —. Dwarf Mixed (Carter).—P. Failed to germinate. Larkspur (Delphinium, q.v.) 126. Dwarf Bedding Dark Blue (Carter)—A. XXX. July 29, 1909. 14 foot, erect; flowers single, purple, in pyramidal spikes 8 inches long. 127. Dwarf Bedding Deep Pink (Carter)—A. XXX. July 29, 1909. 14 foot, erect; flowers. single, rose-pink, in pyramidal spikes 9 inches long. ANNUALS (SO-CALLED) AT WISLEY, 1909. 199 128. Dwarf Bedding Light Blue (Carter).—A. 1 foot, erect; flowers pale lilac blue, in spikes 4 to 8 inches long. 129. Dwarf Bedding Mauve (Carter).—A. 1 foot, erect, vigorous; flowers mauve, freely produced in spikes 8 inches long. © 130. Dwarf Bedding Rose (Carter)—A. 14 foot, erect; flowers pink, in spikes 6 inches long. 131. Dwarf Bedding White (Carter)—A. 14 foot, erect, compact; flowers white, in spikes 8 inches long. 132. Dwarf Double Emperor Mixed (Barr).—A. 2 feet, erect, vigorous, much branched; flowers of mixed colours. 133. Dwarf Double Hyacinth-flowered Mixed (Barr).—A. 14 foot, compact; flowers of mixed colours, similar to No. 182. 134. Dwarf Double Stock-flowered Mixed (Barr).—A. 14 foot, erect, compact; flowers of mixed colours. 135. Empress Carmine (J. Veitch)—A. A.M. September 6, 1907. Tall, compact; foliage finely cut, flowers carmine-rose, in crowded spikes. 136. Tall Double-branching Mixed (Barr).—A. 3 feet, branched; flowers of mixed colours, freely produced. 137. Tall Double Hyacinth-flowered Mixed (Barr)—A. 3 feet; flowers of mixed colours, freely produced, in spikes 6 to 10 inches long. 138. Tall Double Stock-flowered Mixed (Barr).—A. 3 feet, spread- ing; flowers of mixed colours. 139. Tall Double Stock-flowered Rosy Scarlet (Barr).—A. Similar to No. 135 but not such a good strain. LASTHENIA 142. glabrata (Barr).—A. 8 inches, semi-procumbent, flowers small, yellow, very freely produced. LAVATERA 143, 144. splendens alba (Barr, J. Veitch).—A. 3 feet, erect, branched ; flowers white, freely produced. 145, 146, 147. splendens rosea (Barr, Nutting, J. Veitch).—A. 3 feet, erect, branched; flowers 2 inches across, rosy-pink, freely produced. LEPTOSIPHON 148. androsaceus albus (Barr).—A. 8 inches, erect, procumbent ; flowers + inch across, pale greenish-yellow, freely borne in terminal clusters. 149. densiflorus (Barr).—A. 1 foot, spreading; flowers 2 inch across, heliotrope with yellow centre. 150. hybridus (Barr).—A. 6 inches, compact; flowers 4+ inch across, of various shades of red and yellow. LIMNANTHES 151. Douglasti (J. Veitch).—A. 6 inches,. procumbent, much branched; flowers yellow edged with white, freely produced. Much frequented by bees. 200 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 152. Douglasti grandiflora (Barr).—A. XXX. July 9, 1889. Similar to No. 151. LINARIA 155. aparinoides (J. Veitch).—A. 2 feet; flowers yellow, freely borne in loose racemes. 156. bipartita splendida (J. Veitch).—A. XX. July 26, 1860. 14 foot; flowers purple. 157. maroccana alba (J. Veitch).—A. 14 foot, erect, bushy; flowers white tinged with yellow at throat, very freely produced. | 158, 159, 160. maroccana, Excelsior (Barr, Dobbie, J. Veitch).— A. Same as No. 157, but flowers of rose, red and purple shades. 161. maroccana, Queen of Roses (Barr).—A. Same as No. 188, but calyx glandular-hairy and flowers crimson. 162. maroccana, White Pearl (Barr).—A. Same as No. 157, but not so free-flowering. 163, 164. reticulata aurea purpurea (Barr, J. Veitch).—A. XXX. July 9, 1889. 1 foot; flowers crimson with yellow lip netted with crimson. Linum 153. grandiflorum coccineum (Barr). —A. XX. July 9, 1889. 1 foot, much branched; flowers 1 inch across, strawberry-red with a zone of brown at base of petals, very freely produced. 154. grandiflorum rubrum (Dobbie).—A. Same as No. 153, but not so free-flowering. LOBELIA 309. Hrinus, Barnard’s Perpetual Flowering (Barr).—P. A.M. May 25, 1892. 6 inches, bushy; flowers deep blue with white eye, freely produced. 311. Hrinus compacta, Belle de Moray (Barr).—P. 4 inches, very compact; foliage pale green; flowers light blue with white eye, freely produced. 308. Hrinus compacta, Crystal Palace var. (Barr).—P. 4 inches, compact; foliage dark purplish-green; flowers deep blue. Stock requires more selection. ; 312. Hrinus pumila, Oxonian (Barr).—P. 4 inches, compact; foliage pale green; flowers dark blue with white eye, freely produced. 306. Emperor William (Carter).—P. 4 inches, compact; flowers pale sky-blue. 316. heterophylla atro-violacea (Barr).—P. 4 inches, compact; foliage much cut; flowers blue with white eye, freely produced. 307. Dark Compact (Carter)—P. 4 inches, compact; foliage purplish-green ; flowers sky-blue. 310. Light Compact (Carter).—P. 4 inches, compact; flowers light blue, freely produced. | 313. Prima Donna (Carter).—P. 38 inches, compact; foliage dark green; flowers crimson and pale rose, freely produced. ANNUALS (SO-CALLED) AT WISLEY, 1909. 201 314. ramosa (Vilmorin).—P. 3 inches, much branched; flowers mixed shades of blue, not freely produced. , Lupinus 165. Cruikshank hybridus (Vilmorin)—A. 24. feet, erect, branched; flowers in spikes 18 inches long, standards dark blue with yellow base, freely produced. 166. hybridus atrococcineus (J. Veitch).—A. XXX. July 29, 1909. 24 feet; flowers in spikes 8 inches long, standards crimson on opening, becoming darker, freely produced. 167. mutabilis Cruikshanku (J. Veitch).—A. 24 feet, erect, much branched; flowers in spikes 10 inches long, white or heliotrope with yellow centre to wings. | 168. subcarnosus (J. Veitch)—P. 9 inches, much branched; flowers in spikes 4 inches long, blue shaded with yellow, freely produced. 169. tricolor elegans (J. Veitch).—A. 18 inches, failed to flower. MaLorE 7 172. Crimson (Dobbie).—A. 3 feet, much branched; flowers 13 inch across, crimson. | 170. Pink Domino (Carter).—A. 24 feet, much branched; flowers large, pink, freely produced. 171. White Lady (Carter).—A. 3 feet, much branched; flowers 14 inch across, white, freely produced. MIGNONETTE 186a. Beauty of Stuttgart (Pfitzer)—A. 6 inches, inclined to be straggly; flowers green with red stamens. : 178. Bismarck (Nutting).—A. 4 inches, erect, compact; flowers greenish-white with red anthers. 174. Covent Garden Favourite (Barr).—A. XXX. July 9, 1889. 6-8 inches, erect, compact; flowers greenish with red anthers. 175, 176. Golden Queen (Barr, Dobbie).—A. F.C.C. July 7, 1882. 6 inches, erect, bushy; flowers orange-yellow, very freely produced. | 177. Goliath (Nutting).—A. 6 inches, erect, compact; fiowers brownish-red, freely produced. 178. Machet Improved (Barr).—A. 6 inches, branched; flowers greenish-white with red anthers. 179. Machet White Pearl (Barr).—A. 4 inches, erect, branched; flowers greenish-white with red anthers. _ 180. New Red (Barr).—A. 6 inches, branched; flowers brownish- red. : 181. Nineteen Hundred (Barr)—A. 6 inches, erect, bushy; flowers yellowish-green with red anthers. 182. Orange Queen (Barr).—A. 4 inches, erect, branched; flowers deep red. 183. Perfection (Carter).—A. 6 inches, branched; flowers deep brownish-red. 902 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 184. Red King (Carter).—A. 6 inches, erect, bushy; flowers deep red. : 185. White Queen (Carter).—A. 6 inches, straggly; flowers greenish-white. 186. Dobbie’s Giant (Dobbie).—A. 8 inches, bushy, branched; flowers greenish-white with red anthers, freely produced on spikes 6 inches long. MiraBiuis —-. Jalapa (Carter).—A. Failed to germinate. NEMESIA 460, 461. Blue Gem (Barr, J. Veitch).—A. 8 inches, erect, branched ; flowers 1 inch long, mauve, pale rosy-purple outside. 451. Fire King (Barr).—A. 9 inches, erect, bushy; flowers 1 inch long, scarlet, freely produced. 456, 450. Orange Prince (Barr, Carter).—A. 7 inches, erect, bushy; flowers orange-yellow, with violet throat, freely produced. 453, 459. strumosa Suttont (Barr, J. Veitch).—A. 9 inches, spreading; foliage green, tinged with purple; flowers 1 inch long, of mixed colours. | 457. strumosa grandiflora nana compacta (Vilmorin).—A. A.M. July 17, 1906. 8 inches, branched; flowers of ute colours, freely produced. 452. strumosa, Dwarf Hybrids (Barr).—A. 6 inches, bushy; flowers very small, of mixed colours. 454. Triumph (Barr).—A. 7 inches, erect, branched; flowers of mixed colours, freely produced. 455, 458. Large-Flowered Mixed (Carter).—A. 6 inches, branched! straggly; flowers of mixed colours, freely produced. NEMOPHILA . 187. atomaria oculata (Barr).—A. 6 inches, semi-procumbent; flowers blue with white centres. 188. insignis grandiflora (Barr).—A. 6 inches, semi-procumbent; flowers larger than No. 187, blue with a white centre, freely produced. NICOTIANA 611. affinis, New Hybrids (Carter).—P. Failed to flower. NIEREMBERGIA 571. frutescens (Barr).—P. Failed to flower. 601. gracilis (Barr).—P. Failed to flower. NIGELLA 189. damascena fl. pl. (Barr).—A. 9 inches, erect, branched; flowers pale blue, freely produced. 190. integrifolia (Barr).—A. 14 foot, erect, bushy; foliage much cut ; flowers blue, freely produced. 191,192. Miss Jekyll (Barr, Dobbie).—A. 14 foot, erect, branched; flowers blue, freely produced. : ANNUALS (SO-CALLED) AT WISLEY, 1909. 203 OmMPHALODES 193. lintfolia (Barr).—A. 9 inches, bushy ; foliage greyish, flowers small, white with a sulphur-yellow centre, freely produced. PANICUM —. tonsum (J. Veitch).—P. Failed to germinate. PANSY —. Fancy Mixed (Forbes).—P. Failed to flower satisfactorily. PETUNIA 449. concordia fl. pl. (J. Veitch).—P. Failed to flower. 446. Empress (Carter).—P. 10 inches, erect, branched; flowers 3 inches across, purple and white with a veined throat. 447. Holborn Star (Carter).—P. 1 foot, spreading; flowers 2 inches across, purple and white with streaked throat, freely produced. 444, hybrida grandiflora variegata (Vilmorin).—P. 1 foot; flowers single, 34 inches across, of mixed colours, freely produced. 445. hybrida grandiflora fl. pl. concordia (Roemer).—P. 1 foot, erect; flowers most double, of mixed colours, freely produced. 449. hybrida grandiflora fimbriata fl. pl. concordia (Roemer).—P. 1 foot, erect; flowers mostly double, of mixed colours. 443. New Marbled (Carter).—P. 1 foot, erect, branched; flowers single, pale rosy-purple with a dark purple throat. PHACELIA 195. Ser mnnularia (Barr). —A. F.0.C. July 25, 1882, 1 foot, procumbent; flowers blue, very freely produced. 196. campanularia caesia (Barr).—A. 1 foot, more compact than No. 195; flowers white, not freely produced. Pxuiox DRumMoNDII 545. Apricot (Barr).—P. 6 inches, spreading; flowers apricot, not freely produced. | 540. Bunch of Roses (Barr).—P. 6 inches, much branched; flowers 1} inch, varying from, white through rose and magenta to scarlet. 547. Crimson Gem (Barr).—P. 6 inches, very compact; flowers 1 inch across, scarlet with a darker eye, freely produced. 043. Giant- flowered Dwarf. (Barr).—P. 5 inches, branched; flowers rose, crimson, and purple, freely produced. O41. grandiflora (Vilmorin).—P. 7 inches, loosely spreading; flowers large, of mixed colours. | 542. Dwarf Large-flowered Blue (Carter). —P. 3 inches, branched ; flowers violet with large white centre, not freely produced. 039. Dwarf lLarge-flowered Carmine (Carter)—P. Similar to No, 540, but flowers much darker. 048. Dwarf Large-flowered Crimson (Carter).—P. Similar to No. 547, but not such a vigorous stock. 033. Dwarf Large-flowered Pink (Carter).—P. 4 inches, branched; flowers small, pink. Stock requires more selection. 204 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 038. Dwari Large-flowered White (Carter)—P. 4 inches, erect, branched; flowers white. 536. Dwarf lLarge-flowered Mixed (Carter)—P. 4. inches, branched; flowers large, of mixed colours. . 534. hortensiaeflora, Bright Rose (J. Veitch).—P. 6 inches, erect, branched ; flowers large, rosy pink, freely produced. 546. hortensiaeflora, Finest Mixed (J. Veitch).—P. 6 inches, much branched; flowers 14 inch across, ranging from white through rose and magenta to scarlet. | 535. Large-flowered Mixed (Carter).—P. 1 foot, spreading; flowers large, of mixed colours, freely produced. 537. Pansy Blue (Barr).—P. 6 inches, erect, branched; flowers large, deep violet, freely produced. 532. Surprise (Barr).—P. 4 inches, erect, branched; flowers pink with white eyes. 544. Triumph (Barr).—P. 3 inches, Lane flowers vermilion, freely produced. Poppy (Papaver) 197. Admiral (Nutting).—A. 14 foot, of regular height; clings grey ; flowers single, white with edging of scarlet. _ 198. Cardinal Blush (Dobbie).—A. 1 foot, of regula height, com- pact; flowers double, ight salmon-pink, petals finely cut. _ 199. Cardinal Scarlet (Dobbie).—A. 1 foot, compact; flowers double, red with a zone of white at the base of the petals. 200. Cardinal White (Dobbie).—A. A.M. July 15, 1908. 1 foot, erect, compact; flowers double, white, freely produced, petals finely cut. 901. Dainty (J. Veitch).—A.-: 14 foot, regular in height; flowers single, pale pink with a purple blotch in centre of petals, freely produced. 202. Delphi Oracle (Barr).—A. 14 foot, branched; foliage green ; flowers single, deep red, freely eal 203. Double Scarlet (J. Veitch).—A. Did not flower. 204. Empress of China (Barr).—A. 2 feet, tall, bushy; flowers single, white edged with scarlet. 205. Giant Peony Bright Lilac (Carter).—A. 2 feet, erect, com- pact ; flowers large, double, heliotrope tinged with pink, freely produced. 206. Giant Peony Bright Scarlet (Carter).—A. 2 feet, compact; flowers double, scarlet, freely produced. 207. Giant Peony Bright Pink (Carter)—A. 2 feet, erect, branched; flowers large, double, red tinged with purple, petals undulate. 208. Giant Peony Pure White (Carter)—A. 2 feet, erect, branched ; flowers double, white tinged with cream at base of petals. 209. Giant Peony White, Striped Scarlet (Carter).—A. 2 feet, branched; flowers double, white edged with crimson rose, freely produced. 210. New Feathered Light Rose (Carter).—A. 2 feet, erect, branched; flowers double, white edged with pink, freely produced. ANNUALS (SO-CALLED) AT WISLEY, 1909. 905 911. New Feathered Salmon Rose (Carter).—A. 2 feet, erect, branched; flowers double, small, reddish purple with pinkish white colouring at base, freely produced. 912.. New Feathered White (Carter)—A. 2 feet, erect, branched; flowers double, white, freely produced. 213. Peony-Flowered Double Rose Brilliant eae —A. 2 feet, erect, compact; flowers double, rose, freely produced. 914. Peony-Flowered Double Choice Mixed (Barr).—A. 2 feet, erect, compact; flowers double, of mixed colours, freely produced. 215. Rawson’s Fringed (Barr).—A. 1% foot, compact; flowers double, scarlet streaked with white, freely produced. 216. St. Peter’s Poppy (Sontellinho).—A. 1 foot, erect, compact; flowers double, white with scarlet tips, freely produced. 217. Scarlet King (Barr).—A. 14 foot, compact; flowers double, deep red, freely produced. 218, 219, 220, 221. Shirley (Barr, Carter, Dobbie, Wilks).—A. F.C.C., July 2,1901. 2 feet; colours ranging from white through rose, apricot, and salmon to bright scarlet. No trace of black in anthers or base of petals. Selected from Papaver Rhoeas. 222. White Colossal (Barr).—A. 1 foot; flowers double, white. 223. White Swan (Barr.—-A. 1 foot; flowers double, white, freely produced. PoRTULACA 559. Double Splendid Mixed (Barr).—A. Failed to flower satis- factorily. 561. Large-flowered Double Mixed (Carter).—A. Failed to flower satisfactorily. 560. Large-flowered Single Mixed (Carter).—A. Failed to flower. 563. Single Splendid Mixed (Barr).—A. Failed to flower. 562. grandiflora fl. pl. (Vilmorin).-~A Failed to flower. Ricinus 627. cambodgensis (J. Veitch).—A. 1 foot; leaves large, 9 inches across, purplish-green, stem copper-reddish colour. A form of R. com- munis. 622. Gibsont (Barr).—A. Similar to No. 627. 623. Gibsont mirabilis (Barr).—A. Similar to No. 627. 624. panormitanus (Barr).—A. Similar to No. 627, but leaves are _ glaucous. 626. sanguineus (Barr)—A. Similar to No. 627, but leaves are green tinged with bronze. 625. zanzibarensis (J. Veitch).—A. Similar to No. 627. RUDBECKIA 246. amplexicaulis (Barr).—A. 11 foot, erect, branched; flowers single, yellow with greenish-black centre. 247, 248. bicolor superba (Barr, Carter)—A. 2 feet, erect and branched, covered with stiff hairs; flowers single, 24 inches across, yellowish-brown with sepia centre, feel produced. 206 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOOIETY. 249. Cactus-Flowered (Carter).—A. Similar to No. 247, but flowers semi-double. Germinated badly. 250. Drummondi (Barr).—A. Failed entirely. SALPIGLOSSIS 519. Beauty (Barr).—A. Failed to flower. 517. Emperor (Barr).—A. 14 foot, leafy at base of plants; flowers single, 24 inches across, brown and pale purple. 518. Large-Flowered (J. Veitch).—A. Failed to flower. 520. Princess Ida (Barr).—A. Failed to flower. 521. superbissima, Mixed (Barr). —A. 2 feet; flowers single, deep maroon-red with yellow and sepia-brown centvre. 606. The Moor (Barr).—A. Failed to flower. 516. Violet Queen (Barr).—A. 14 foot, leafy at base; flowers single, 24 inches across, violet with yellow and dark purple markings. Stock requires more selection. SALVIA 682. Dwarf Scarlet Zurich (J. Veitch).—P. Failed to flower. 603. splendens, Fireball (Pfitzer).—P. Failed to flower. SANVITALIA | 253. procumbens (Barr).—A. Regular in height, procumbent; flowers small, yellow with brown centre, freely produced. 254. procumbens, Double (Barr).—A. Stock requires more selec- tion. 255. procumbens, Little Gem (Barr).—A. Dwarf, 3 inches, com- pact; flowers single, yellow with brown centre. SAPONARIA 021, 522. calabrica, Scarlet Queen (Barr, Carter), Se 5 inches, bushy ; flowers minute, crimson, freely produced. SCABIOUS 486. Black King (Barr).—A. 2 feet, erect; flowers 2 inches across, pale violet, rose pink, dark crimson, and dark pink. 509. caucasica, Diamant (R. Veitch).—P. Failed to flower. 487. Coral Pink (Barr).—A. 1 foot, erect, compact; flowers 1? inch across, colours mixed, not freely produced. 485. Double Dwarf Blue (Carter).—A. 14 foot, erect, bushy; flowers 14 inch across, pale violet, freely produced. 489. Double Dwarf Carmine (Carter)—A. 14 foot; flowers 1? inch across, dark crimson. 496. Double Dwarf Crimson (Carter).—A. Failed to flower. 495. Double Dwarf Purple (Carter).—A. Failed to flower. 491. Double Dwarf Rose (Carter).—A. 14 foot; flowers 12 inch | across, rose pink. | | 490. Double Dwarf White (Garter): —A. 14 foot; flowers white, freely produced. : 497. Tall Fairy Queen (Carter).—A. Failed to flower. 488. Fairy Selected (Barr).—A. 2 feet, erect; flowers 24 inches across, mostly pale violet. ANNUALS (SO-CALLED) AT WISLEY, 1909. 207 494. Scarlet King (Barr).—A. Failed to flower. 493. Snowball (Barr).—A. Failed to flower. 508. The Pompadour (Carter).—A. Failed to flower. 492. Yellow Prince (Barr).—A. Failed to flower. ScHIZANTHUS 256. Dwarf Hybrids Mixed (Barr).—A. 1 foot, erect; colours of flowers mixed, but all have a yellow blotch on petals, freely produced. 257.’ Grahami (Barr).—A. Failed to flower. 258. Grahamt niveus (Barr).—A. 1+ foot, erect, stragegly; flowers white with yellow blotches, freely produced. 259. grandiflorus albus (Barr).—A. Straggly; flowers white with yellow blotches, freely produced. 260. grandiflorus nigricans (Barr).—A. 14 foot; flowers dark _ maroon, very freely produced. 261. papihonaceus (Barr).—A. 14 foot, bushy; flowers blue and white with yellow spots, very freely produced. 262. papilionaceus (Carter).—A. Similar to No. 261, but spotted with dark purple. 263. wisetonensis (Barr).—A. 1 foot; flowers whitish brown, very freely produced. SILENE 264. Bonnetin, Dwarf Double Rose (J. Veitch).—A. Dwarf, 3 inches, bushy ; flowers minute, red. 265. Double Dwarf Peach Blossom (J. Veitch).—A. Dwarf, 3 ches, very compact; flowers pink and pale salmon pink, freely pro- duced. 266. Fortune rosea (J. Veitch).—A. Failed entirely. 267. pendula Bonnett (Barr).—A. Dwarf, 4 inches, very com- pact; flowers pink, freely produced. 268. pendula compacta, Peach Blossom (Barr).—A. Similar to No. 267. 269. pendula compacta, Empress of India (Barr).—A. Similar to No. 267. 270, 271. pendula compacta, Snow King (Barr, J. Veitch).—A. 4 inches ; flowers white. 272. pendula, Bijou (Barr).—A. Dwarf, 2 inches, compact; flowers salmon-pink, freely produced. SOLANUM. 584. pyracanthum (Barr).—P. Failed to flower. 583. robustum (Barr).—P. Failed to flower. STATICE, 273, 274. Bonduelli (Barr, J. Veitch).—P. 2 feet, branched ; flowers small, yellow. 275. sinuata (Barr).—A. 2 feet; flowers heliotrope with white inner tube. Germinated badly. 276, 281. sinwate alba (J. Veitch, Wallis). —A. Similar to No. 279,.- - but flowers white. 208 JOURNAL. OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 977. sinuata, Blue (J. Veitch).—A.. Similar to No. 275, but germinated well. | | 278. sinuata candidissima (Barr).—A. Similar to No. 276, but germination poor. 279. sinuata rosea (Roemer). —A. Similar to No. 275, but flowers pink with pale yellow inner tube. 280. sinuata Bonduelli eae oa Similar to No. 275, but flowers yellow. 282. Suworown ied): —A. AM. June 10, 1884. Failed. STOCK. 363. All the Year Round (Barr).—A. 6 inches; foliage dark green ; flowers double, in short pyramidal spikes, white, freely produced. 364. Apricot (Barr).—A. 6 inches, erect; flowers pale salmon pink, freely produced. : 366. Branching Lilac (Barr).—A. .8 inches, erect, branched; flowers purplish-heliotrope. | 3 369. Brompton (Robson).—A. Failed to flower. 359. Large-flowered Mixed (Carter).—A. 1 foot, erect, branched; folage greyish; flowers of mixed colours. : 349. Hast Lothian Crimson (Forbes).—A. Failed " Fone. 352. Hast Lothian Crimson Wall-leaved (Forbes).—Failed to flower. 357. East Lothian Purple (Forbes).—A. 6 inches; foliage tinged with grey; flowers double, in pyramidal spikes, violet blue, freely produced. : 351. Hast Lothian Scarlet (Forbes).—A. 8 inches; foliage tinged with grey; flowers single, in’ racemes, pink, not freely reduce 350. East Lothian White (Forbes).—A. 8 inches, erect; foliage greyish; flowers in pyramidal spikes, white. | 853. Hast Lothian White, Wall-leaved (Forbes).—A. A.M. Sep- tember 6, 1907. 6 inches, erect, compact ; foliage dark green ; flowers in pyramidal spikes, white. 370. Scarlet Brompton, Veitch’ s selected (R. Veitch).—A. Failed to flower. 371. Virginian Fairy Queen (Barr).—A. 9 inches, straggly ; flowers single, purple or crimson red. 368. White Brompton, Veitch’s selected (R. Veitch).—A. Failed. 367. White Standard (Barr).—A. 14 foot, erect, unbranched; flowers in racemes 15 to 18 inches long, white. Stock requires more selection. 358. Winter Almond Blossom (Sydenham).—A. 9 inches, erect; foliage greyish ; flowers in dense spikes, white tinged with rose, freely produced. Stock requires more selection. 361. Winter Beauty of Nice (Sydenham).—A. 1, foot, erect, branched ; flowers in racemes, pink, freely produced. | | 360. W inter Crimson King (eycenham): —A. 1 foot; flowers crimson, very freely produced. | 362. Winter Light Violet (Sydenham).—A. 1+ foot; flowers helia- trope, freely produced. | ANNUALS (SO-CALLED) AT WISLEY, 1909. 909 365. Winter Queen Alexandra (Sydenham).—A. 1 foot; flowers rosy pink, very freely produced. A showy variety. 354. Winter Rose of Nice (Sydenham).—A. Failed to flower. 356. Winter White of Nice (Sydenham).—A. Failed to flower. 355. Winter Yellow (Sydenham).—A. 9 inches; flowers on pyra- midal spikes, cream and white, freely produced. Stock requires more selection. TAGETES 323. erecta, Dwarf Orange (Barr).—A. XXX. September 5, 1889. 1 foot, erect, compact ; flowers 3-4 inches across, double, oeeee; yellow, freely produced. 322. erecta, Giant Orange (Carter).—A. 1 foot; flowers mostly semi-double, some single, 2-3 inches across, orange, freely produced. 320. erecta, Giant Lemon (Carter).—A. 1 foot; flowers 2 inches across, yellow. 324. erecta, Lemon Queen (Dobbie).—A. F.C.C. August 9, 1887. 2 feet, bushy; flowers lemon-yellow, freely produced. 326. erecta, Light Yellow Large-flowered (Barr).—A. 14 foot; flowers 4 inches across, deep lemon-yellow : a very good stock. 330. erecta, Orange Large-flowered (Barr).—A. 2 feet, bushy ; ‘flowers 4 inches across, deep orange. 328. erecia, Prince of Orange (Dobbie).—A. F.C.C. August 9, 1887. ‘14 foot, spreading; flowers deep orange-yellow, freely produced. 338. patula, Compact Gold Striped (Carter).—A. 9 inches, com- pact; flowers 14 inch in diameter, brown with gold stripes. 339. patula, Dwarf Orange (Barr).—A. 9 inches, compact; flowers 1} inch across, orange-yellow, freely produced. 333. patula, Extra Dwarf Orange (Barr).—A. 6 inches, compact; flowers 1 inch across, orange-yellow, freely produced. 332. patula, Extra Dwarf Striped (Barr)—A. 9 inches, very bushy ; flowers double, reddish-orange with thin yellow margin. 342. patula, Gold-edged (Barr, Carter)—A. 6 inches; flowers double, orange tinted with brown and yellow lip to petals, freely produced. 336. patula, Gold-striped (Barr).—-A. 6 inches, bushy; flowers large, double, reddish-orange with yellow tip. Stock requires slightly more selection. 341. patula, Gold-striped (Nutting).—A. Similar to No. 336; but colours slightly mixed. 339, 337. patula, Legion of Honour (Carter, Dobbie).—A. 9 inches; flowers single, yellow with a red blotch at base of each petal, freely produced. 334. patula, Silver King (Carter).—A. 6 inches; flowers single, 1} inch across, yellow with reddish-orange blotch at hae of petals, disc brownish- aeilow, freely produced. _ 3829. patula, Selected (Dobbie).—A. 2 feet, bushy; flowers 2 inches across, various shades of yellow and brown; showy. VOL. XXXVI. P 210 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 331. patula, Single Mixed (Barr).—A. 9 inches; flowers orange- ‘ yellow streaked with brown, freely produced. Very showy. 327. patula, Scotch Prize Strain (Barr).—A. 1% foot; flowers | orange-brown with yellow stripes. Stock requires more selection. | 345. patula nana var. (Vilmorin).—A. 6 inches, very compact; flowers single, 13 inch across, yellow with deep brown spots at base of petals. ) 847. patula, Miniature Brown (J. Veitch).—A. 8 inches; flowers single; 1} inch across, yellow with dark brown spots at base; freely | produced. Stock requires more selection. | 344. patula, Miniature Golden (J. Veitch).—A. 6 inches, bushy; | flowers double, orange, freely produced. | 346. patula, Miniature gold-margined (J. Veitch).—A. 6 inches; flowers single, yellowish-brown with maroon blotch at base. 343. patula, Miniature Silver King (J. Veitch).—A. 6 inches, erect, compact; flowers single, yellow with red spot at base of petals, ined | produced. 3848. patula, Miniature Sulphur (J. Veitch).—A. 8 inches; fovea | double, deep yellow with a few brown roques. Stock requires more selection. T'ROPAEOLUM 224. Aurora (Barr).—A. Failed. a 225. Beauty of Malvern (Barr).—A. 1 foot, compact ; foliage green ; flowers bright scarlet, freely produced, lasting well. - 226. canariense CO Canary creeper; climber; flowers — yellow. : 227. Dwarf Perfection (Barr).—A. 9 inches; foliage varies | with white; flowers scarlet, very freely produced. | 228. Empress of India (Barr).—A. XXX. July 14, 1887. 9 inches, bushy; foliage green tinged with dark purple; dower: deep crimson; very freely produced. 229. Fire King (Barr).—A. 9 inches, rather straggly; foliage light green ; flowers bright scarlet, freely produced. 230. Golden Queen (Carter).—A. 9 inches, compact; foliage light green; flowers yellow, freely produced. Good. | | 231. Golden King (Barr).—A. 9 inches, compact ; foliage dark green; flowers yellow, freely produced. Good. 232. Lobbianwm, Princess Victoria Louise (Vilmorin). — A. Climber ; foliage green; flowers orange with red blotch in the centre of ‘each petal. view pretty. 233: majus nanum var. (Vilmorin).-A. 6 (ities, very beh flowers of mixed colours. 234. Pearl (Barr).-A. XXX. July 14, 1887. 6 inches,.compact; flowers yellow, freely produced. 235. Queen of Tom Thumbs (Barr).—A. 4 inches; folie varie- gated with white; flowers bright scarlet. 236. Queen of Tom Thumbs (R. Veitch). —A. 6 inehess rollage variegated with white; flowers deep crimson with yeliow centre, freely produce | YrouA ANNUALS (SO-CALLED) AT WISLEY, 1909. 1] 937. Ruby King Improved (Barr).—A. 6 inches; foliage dark sreen ; flowers deep crimson with yellow centre, treely produced. 938. Searlet King of Tom Thumbs (Carter).—A. 6 inches, bushy ; foliage dark green tinged with purple; flowers scarlet, freely produced. 939. Tom Thumb Cloth of Gold (Carter).—A. 8 inches, bushy ; foliage greenish yellow slightly variegated with white; flowers scarlet, freely produced: 240. Tom Thumb Dobbie’s Crimson (Dobbie).—A. XXX. J ae 14, 1887. 6 inches, very compact; foliage deep green tinged with purple; flowers dark crimson, freely produced. 941. Tom Thumb Dark-leaved vars. (Carter).—A. 6 inches; foliage much tinged with purple; flowers various shades of yellow and red. 942. Tom Thumb Golden King (Dobbie).—A. 6 inches, stragely ; foliage yellowish-green ; flowers orange- teas 243. Tom Thumb Scarlet (Dobbie).—A. 8 inches, straggly ; foliage light green ; flowers scarlet, freely produced. VERBENA Owing to the damp and cold season, the seedling Verbenas failed to flower satisfactorily. _ 468. Dark Velvety Blood Crimson (Barr).—P. Failed to flower. . 474. hybrida Mixed (Vilmorin).—P. Failed to flower. _—. hybrida auriculaeflora (Pfitzer).—P. Failed to flower. 473. Holborn Mammoth (Carter).—P. Failed to flower. 469. Mammoth Brilliant Rose (Carter).—P. Failed to flower. 470. Mammoth Dark Scarlet vars. (Carter).—P. Failed to flower. —. Rosamund (Barr).—P. Failed to flower. 467. Scarlet Gem (Barr).—P, Failed to flower. 472. Snow White (Barr).—P. Failed to flower. —. Velvety Purple (Barr).—P. Failed to flower. VINCA 294. rosea (J. Veitch).—P. Failed entirely. 295. rosea alba (J. Veitch).—P. Failed entirely. 099. Mixed (Forbes), 25 Saal to flower solitacovly. VISCARIA 296. cardinalis (Barr). cA) XXX. J ary 9, 1889. 4 inches ; flowers deep red with maroon centre, freely produced. 297. cardinalis fulgens (Barr). Sins 0:0.0:4 J uly 27, 1898. Similar to No. 296, but flowers deep crimson. 298. coerulea (Barr).—A. XX. July 9, 1889. Similar to No. 296, but flowers blue. 299. elegans picta (Barr).—A. Similar to No. 296, but flowers white with crimson blotch at base of petals. a oculata alba (J. Veitch).—A. Similar to No. 296, but flowers white P 2 212, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. WALLFLOWER 304. Early Blood Red (Barr).—P. Failed to flower. 303. Early Cream Coloured (Barr).—P. 9 inches, bushy; flowers in short racemes, brownish-crimson. 302. Golden Gem (Barr).—P. 9 inches, bushy; flowers yellow. 301. Extra Early Parisian (Barr).—P. 9 inches; flowers brownish- yellow. ZEA ; 617. gracillima (Barr).—A. 2 feet; leaves undulate, green or variegated with white, some slightly tinged with purple. 620. gracillima pumila zebrina (Barr).—A. 24 feet; leaves chiefly green or variegated with white. 618. japonica quadricolor perfecta (J. Veitch).—A. 2 feet, branched at base; leaves pale green striped with pale purple and brown. —. japonica gigantea (Vilmorin).—A. Failed to germinate. 621. quadricolor perfecta (Barr).—A. Similar to No. 618. ZINNIA 500. Dwarf Double (Barr).—A. 9 inches, compact; flowers double, 1? inch across, colours from white through magenta to crimson. 505. Double Fireball (Carter).—A. 1 foot; flowers small, scarlet, freely produced. 501. elegans grandiflora fl. pl. (Vilmorin).—A. 1 foot, compact; flowers double, 3 inches across, colours ranging from yellow and pink to scarlet. 507. Haageana (Barr).—A. 1 foot; flowers single, dark yellow with orange centre, freely produced. 502. Large-flowered Double Mixed (Barr).—A. 1 foot; flowers double, 3 inches across, of mixed colours. 499. Mammoth Mixed (Carter)—A. 1 foot, spreading; flowers double, 24 inches across, of mixed colours, freely produced. : 498. mexicana, Gipsy Girl (Barr).—A. 6 inches; flowers single, maroon with yellow tips to petals, freely produced. ) 504. mexicana hybrida fl. pl. (Vilmorin).—A. 6 inches; flowers of mixed colours, freely produced. 503. Miniature Mixed (Barr).—A. 6 inches, compact; flowers 1 inch across, of mixed colours, not freely produced. 506. elegans imbricata grandiflora plenissima (Pfitzer). — A. 1} foot, much branched; flowers double, 3 inches across, of mixed colours. LEEKS AND WINTER SPINACH AT WISLEY. 213 bAbKS: AY WiISLHY,:-1909 AND 1910. PRIZETAKER (SELECTED) (Barr).-—A first-class leek of the Mussel- burgh type, making fine, long, stout stems, which blanch readily and are of a fine white colour; leaves long, broad, and strap-like. Mussenpurcu (Sevecrep) (Barr.)—A really fine leek, making long, straight stems, which blanch readily and are of a pure white colour, with long strap-like leaves of a dark green. Ayton CastLe (Barr).—A useful leek for general purposes, with broad leaves of a dark-green colour; blanches well, but is not so white as the last. Giant WINTER (Barr).—An excellent leek of the Ayton Castle type; blanches readily, and is a pure white colour. Urrecut WINTER (Spruyt).—A very good leek of the Musselburgh type, but quite yellow inside when blanched. No. 1 (Barr).—A useful leek of the Ayton Castle type. No. 2 (Barr).—Does not make a really good leek; Musselburgh type. ) No. 3 (Barr).—A fine large leek of the Ayton Castle type; broad strap-like leaves; blanches well, inside a sulphur-yellow. Giant Iranian Leek (Dammann).—Not hardy; does not stand the winter. WINTER SPINACH AT WISLEY, 1909 AND 1910. Winter Urrecur (Spruyt).—A very good variety of the prickly- seeded spinach, broad and pointed leaves of a dark-green colour, very hardy, and stands well in spring. ° Broap-Leavep, Lona-sranpina (Spruyt).—A useful variety, with large round leaves, but does not stand the winter so well as the former. 214 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOOIETY. EXAMINATION OF EMPLOYEES IN PUBLIC PARKS. JANUARY 10, 1910. Tue Royal Horticultural Society’s fifth Hxamuination of Employees in Public Parks was held on January 10, 1910. | As on former occasions, the Examination was partly viva voce and partly written, occupying three hours and twenty minutes. It was held at the Society’s Hall in Vincent Square, Westminster. _ Ninety-one candidates entered, and of these thirty-one secured places in the first class, twenty-six in the second, and twenty-five in the third, leaving only nine candidates who have failed altogether to satisfy the examiners. The number of entrants’was smaller than for some years past, but this was anticipated, for the majority of the London parks gardeners had already secured positions in the pass lists. It is hoped that more candidates will in future years be sent from the public parks and gardens of the many cities and towns of the Provinces. Speaking generally, the results of this year’s Examination are above the average, and in a few cases very high marks have been obtained. There was less tendency in the answers to give information not asked for in the question, but there is still a noticeable lack of understanding of many simple garden terms, such as “‘ indigenous, ’’ ‘‘alluvial,’’ &. Although instructed in prominent black letters at the head of the questions, some candidates did not attempt the compulsory question xvi., asking for a description of the public park or garden in which they work, and they have only themselves to thank for the number of marks thereby necessarily lost. Greater knowledge was shown in the choice of ornamental deciduous trees suitable for planting round the margins of lakes, &c., the selec- tions being both good and varied; the botanical names also were for the most part correctly quoted—an indication that winter evening hours had not been wasted. The selection of plants for a well- coloured autumn border was in most cases excellent, but the sketch plans for the arrangement of the plants showed a great want of know- ledge and observation of the precise value and habit of different varieties, and also of colour-harmony. There was also much inde- cision of mind as to evergreen and deciduous shrubs, instead of a clear, well-defined knowledge as to the exact qualities which constitute the line dividing the two. Very rarely was a good selection of ‘‘ effective evergreen flowering shrubs’ given. Similar confusion existed as t0 which are our own reputedly native British trees, introductions from all parts of the world being included in the answers. The original source of trees and plants should be made a subject of study, as such knowledge is in many cases quite indispensable in understanding EXAMINATION OF EMPLOYEES IN PUBLIC PARKS. O15 their varying requirements and treatment. The chemistry of the soil also deserves greater study, some candidates giving oxygen, nitrogen, mildew, and moss as examples of the constituents of plant ash found in soils. It is hoped that candidates low in the list will not be dis- heartened, but encouraged, by the greater success of their fellows, to work on to higher places next year. With so encouraging a report as only nine actual failures there is every hope for those who have only won a third class to work up to the second, and the seconds up to the first class. And with patient endeavour and careful observation, coupled with intelligent inquiry into the reasons and causes for what is done and observed during the coming season, much progress should be made-and useful knowledge stored up in readiness not only for the next Examination, in January 1911, but to be put into practice during the whole of life’s work. It should perhaps be put on record that there is absolutely no difference of merit whatsoever in being placed in Division A or in Division B. A first Class in one is as good as a first Class in the other. The two Divisions are only kept up for the convenience of certain public authorities. C. R. Freuper, Owen THOMAS, JoHN W. ODELL, W. Crump, Haaminers. Epwarp WIITE, G. GorDON, | FE. BEcKeETT, W. WILKs. DIVISION A. Class I. 1. West, Alfred J., 23a Oaksford Avenue, Sydenham. 2. Drage, H., 48 Emmett Street, Mile End. 3. Hodge, W. A., White Lodge, Victoria Park, N.B. Class IT. Hurley, J., 141 Trundley’s Road, Deptford. iseC onachie, J. 5., 24 Scawen Road, Deptford. * Jones, Edward, 120, Wycliffe Road, Lavender Hill. Bi Godirey, A. T., 30 Aliwal Road, Clapham: Junction. Collop, T., 29 Salta cod Grove, Walworth. Gray, W. J ., 244 New Church Road, Camberwell. Por so bo Class ITT. Ai Lambourne, C., 72 Clive Road, Dulwich. 2. Crombie, J., 3 Milton Chambers, Cheyne Walk, Chelsea. 216 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRTY. DIVISION B. Class I. Butcher, Percy G., 2 Luxford Street, Rotherhithe. Hotten, H. W., 22 Christie Road, South Hackney. Middlemiss, T. J., 51 Clement’s Road, Bermondsey. Illman; G., 27 North Road, Highgate. Ashmore, 8., 154 Bury Street, Lower Edmonton. Oldham; C., 69 Gloucester Road, Kew. Holder, P. E., 49 Durham Road, West Green. 8. Chipperfield, A., 502 Southwark Park Road, Rotherhithe. 9. Ellott, H., 202 Crystal Palace Road, East Dulwich. Snowden, J. D., 21 Alexandra Road, Richmond. | 107 Parker, Jas. 29 Northcote Road, Longlands, Sidcup. White, W. i. 56 Branksome Road, Brixton. Bland, W., 119 Salop Road, Walthamstow. 14. Ottaway, G., 128 Dartmouth Park Hill, N. | Lee, W. R., 97 Abbott Road, Poplar. 15 Cie ee NS ae Webb, H. W., 49 Vespan Road, Shepherd’s Bush. Ringe, J. E., 7 Freeland Street, Battersea. 18. Walkden, C. H., 95 Herne Hill Road, S.E. 19. Sirett, F. W. G., 13F Block, Peabody’s Buildings, Herne Hill. 20. White, H. G., 8 Albion Gardens, Hammersmith. o1 Musk, W. J., 11 Laver’s Road, Stoke Newington. a Medlock, H. R., 184 Green Street, Forest Gate. 23. White, J. C., 29 Bowdale Road, Lordship Lane. 24. Hyde, J., 62 Langdon Road, Upper Holloway. 95. Featherstone, E., 62 Strahan Road, Bow. 26 { Smith, Robert, 86 Hawksley Road, Stoke Newington. Coffey, D., 6 Hanlon’s Road, Eltham. 28. Jenner, T. J., 13 Gretton Houses, Bethnal Green. Class II. 1. Spashett, T., 95 Laleham Road, Catford. 2. Jepps, J., 128 Dartmouth Park Hill, Upper Holloway. 3. Blaxall, W. C. F., 28 Bethel Road, Welling. 4. Thurgood, H., 3 St. Albans Road, Highgate, N.W. 6.| Barker, C. T., Lawn Cottage, Sidcup. Hurrell, J., 16 Jubilee Cottages, Eltham. 7. Hammill, H. W., 39 Miranda Road, Upper Holloway. Salvage, B. H., 308 Kew Road, Kew. Bennett, F., 116 Beresford Road, Harringay, N. 10. Cole, C., 15 Colestown Street, Battersea. 1 { Duncan, G., 31 Rowland Grove, Upper Sydenham. Kaster, G., 14 Highbury Terrace, Highbury, N. Butler, R. D., 8 Ravensdon Road, Kennington Park. Radley, W. H., 80 Southwold Road, Upper Clapton. Coulter, F. G., 92 Odessa Road, Forest Gate. Monkelow, F., 159 Boundary Road, Barking. 13. EXAMINATION OF EMPLOYEES IN PUBLIC PARKS. 17. Anderson, Arthur W., Laurels, Bois Moor Road, Chesham. 18. Knowles, F. H., 8 Albion Gardens, Hammersmith. 4 Gates, W., 22 Motley Street, Wandsworth Road, 8.W. ‘| Morley, i 16 Sidworth Street, Hackney. Class ITT. Turner, C. A., 2 Chase Green, Enfield. 2 Williams, F., 1 Royal Street, Lambeth. Butler, E. Ne 10 Juer Street, Battersea Park. Power, W., 152 Old Ford Road, Victoria Park. 5. Mouser, H., 4 Lauderdale House, Waterlow Park. See tlerne, H., 171.Railton Road, Herne Hill. | Read, C., 33 Henslowe Road, East Dulwich. 7.4 Maythorn, R. F., 7 Harrogate Road, South Hackney. | Peck, C. R. Y., 502 Southwark Park Road, Rotherhithe. 10. Atkey, W., 42 Plimsoll Road, Finsbury Park. 11. Wills, W. H., 8 Tennyson Road, South Wimbledon. 12.4 Edney, G. T., 6 Nursery Cottages, Lea Bridge, Leyton. Poyser, W., 11 North Hill, Highgate. 144. Humphreys, J. J., 21 Dunstans Road, Kast Dulwich. 15. Ottley, G., 103 Chedington Road, Upper Edmonton. 16. Andrews, S., 110 Dartmouth Park Hill, N. 17. Hickford, E., Lauderdale House, Highgate Hill. 3 { mires. ©. E15: Handtorth’ Road, Brixton. ‘| Baker, G., 48 Seaford Road, South Tottenham. 20. Ricketts, W. H., 20 Lulot Street, Highgate, N. 91. Boyle, R. W., 162 Sunnyhill Road, Streatham. 22, Gibbins, C. D., 2 Ward’s Cottages, Highgate. 23. Maddox, A., 47 Girdlestone Road, Upper Holloway. 217 NOTES ON RECENT RESEARCH AND SHORT ABSTRACTS FROM CURRENT PERIODICAL LITERATURE, BRITISH AND FOREIGN, AFFECTING HORTICULTURE & HORTICULTURAL SCIENCE, JUDGING by the number of appreciative letters received, the endeavour commenced in volume xxvi. to enlarge the usefulness of the Society’s Journal, by giving an abstract of current Horticultural periodical literature, has met with success. It has certainly entailed vastly more labour than was anticipated, and should therefore make the Fellows’ thanks to those who have helped in the work all the more hearty. There are still, we feel, some departments of Horticulture and Horticultural Science very imperfectly represented in these abstracts, and the Editor would be grateful if any who have time at command, and who are willing to help in any special direction in this work, would communicate with him. He desires to express his most grateful thanks to all who co-operate in the work, and he ventures to express the hope that they will all strictly adhere to the general order and scheme of working, as the observance of an identical order can alone enable the Hiditor to continue to cope with the work. The order agreed on is as follows :— 1. To place first the name of the plant, disease, pest, &c., being noticed ; and in this, the prominent governing or index word should always have precedence. 2. To place next the name, when given, of the author of the original article. ? 3. Then, the abbreviated form of the name of the journal, &c., in which the original article appears, taking care to use the abbreviation which will be found on pp. 264, 265. 4. After this, a reference to the number, date, and page of the journal in question. 5. If an illustration be given, to note the fact next, as “ fig.,”’ “ tab.,” or “ plate.” LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. 219 6. After these preliminary necessities for making reference to the original possible for the reader, the abstract or digest should follow, ending up with the initials of the contributor affixed at the close of each Abstract or Note. NAMES OF THOSE WHO HAVE KINDLY CONSENTED TO HELP IN THIS WORK. Baker, F. J., A.R.C.S., F.R.H.S. Ballard, E., F.R.H.S. beer. b.oc:, F.L.8.,; F.R.H.S. Boulger, Professor G. S., F.L.8., F.R.H.S. Bowles, H. A., M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.H.S. Bunyard, HK. A., F.R.H.S. - Chapman, H., F.R.H.S. Chittenden, F. J., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Cook, EH. T., F.R.H.S. Cooke, M. C., M.A., LL.D., A.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H. Cotton, A. D., F.L.S. Darlington, H. R., F.R.H.S. Druery, C. T., V.M.H., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Dykes, W. R., M.A., F.R.H.S. Farmer, Professor J. B., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.H.S. Groom, Professor Percy, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Hartog, Professor Marcus, D.Sce., M.A., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Henslow, Rev. Professor Geo., M.A., F.L.8., F.R.H.S., V.M.H. Hodgson, M. L., F.R.H.S. Hooper, Cecil H., M.R.A.C., F.R.H.S. Houston, D., F.L.8., F.R.H.S. Jeffery, V. G., F.R.H.S. iment A, He, A.l.S., F.R.H.S. Long, C. H., F.R.H.5. Massee, Geo., F.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H. Newstead, R., A.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.H.S. Pethybridge, G. H., B.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.H.S. Petts, Alger, F’.R. H. 5. Rendle, A. B., M.A., D.Sc., E.L.S., F.R.S., F.R.H.S. Reuthe, G.., F. R.H. S. Eeait Elliot, G. FE. M.A., B.Se., F.L.S., F.R.H.S., PRGA. Smith, William a. B.Se., Ph. 16), E.R. i. S. Swire, J., F.R.LS. Veitch, Harry J., F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.R.H.S. Voss, W. A., F.C.S., F.R.H.S. Webster, A. D., F.R.H.S. Welby, F. A., F.R.H.S. Williams, 8. E., F.R.H.S. Wilson, Gurney, F.L.S., F.R.H.S. 990 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL. HORTICULTU URAL SOCIETY. JOURNALS, BULLETINS, AND REPORTS from which Abstracts are made, with the abbreviations used for their titles. Journals, &e. Agricultural Gazette of New South Wales Agricult. Journal, Cape of Good Hope Annales Agronomiques . Annales dela Soc. d’Hort. et d’ iets Naturelle del’ Hérault Annales de la Soc. Nantaise des Amis de ]’Hort. Annales des Sciences Naturelles Annales du Jard. Bot. de Buitenzorg Annals of Botany Beiheft zum Botanischen Centralblatt : Boletim da Real Sociedade Nacional de Horticultura Boletim da Sociedade Broteriana ; : Botanical Gazette Botanical Magazine : Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France Bulletin de la Soc. Hort. de Loiret . Bulletin de la Soc. Mycologique de France Bulletin Department of Agricult. Brisbane Bulletin Department of Agricult. Melbourne . Bulletin of the Botanical Department, Jamaica Bulletin of Bot. Dep. Trinidad ‘ Bulletino della R. Societa Toscana d’ Orticultura ; Canadian Reports, Guelph and Ontario Stations Centralblatt fiir Bacteriologie . Chronique Orchidéenne , Comptes Rendus Contributions from U.S. A. Herbarium Department of Agriculture, Victoria ; ; Department of Agriculture Reports, New Zealand ‘ Dictionnaire Iconographique des Orchidées Die Gartenwelt é : Kingler’s Botanische Jahrbiicher Gardeners’ Chronicle Gardeners’ Magazine Gartenflora Journal de la Société Nationale qd’ Horticulture de France Journal Dep. Agricult. Victoria 5 Journal Imperial Department Agriculture, West Indies . Journal of Agricultural Science : 5 Journal of Botany . : ; Journal of Chemical Society . Journal of Economic Biology . Journal of Economic Entomology . Journal of Horticulture . Journal of the Board of Agriculture Journal of the Linnean Society . Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society Journal §.E. Agricultural College, ee : Kaiserliche Gesundheitsamte : : La Pomologie Franeaise . Le Jardin Lebensgeschichte der Blutenpflanzen Mitteleuropas Mendel Journal ; : ; Naturwiss. Zeitschrift Land und Forst ‘ Notizblatt des Kénigl. Bot. Gart. und Museums zu Berlin : Orchid Review 5 ‘ Abbreviated title. Agr. Gaz. N.S.W. Agr. Jour. Cape G.H. Ann. Ag. Ann. Soc. Hé. Ann. Soc. Nant. des Amis Hort. Ann. Se. Nat. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. Ann. Bot. Beih. Bot. Cent. Bol. R. Soe. Nae. Hort. Bol. Soc. Brot. Bot. Gaz. Bot. Mag. Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. Bull. Soc. Hort. Loiret. Bull. Soc. Myce. Fr. Bull. Dep. Agr. Bris. Bull. Dep. Agr. Melb. Bull. Bot. Dep. Jam. Bull. Bot. Dep. Trin. Bull. R. Soc. Tose. Ort. Can. Rep. G. & O. Stat. Cent. f. Bact. Chron. Orch. Comp. Rend. Contr. fr. U.S.A. Herb. Dep. Agr. Vict. Dep. Agr. N.Z. Dict. Icon. Orch. Die Gart. Eng. Bot. Jah. Gard. Chron. Gard. Mag. Gartenflora. Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict. Jour. Imp. Dep. Agr. W.I. Jour. Agr. Sci. Jour. Bot. Jour. Chem. Soc. Jour. Econ. Biol. Jour. Keon. Entom. Jour. Hort. Jour. Bd. Agr. Jour. Linn. Soc. Jour. R.A.S. Jour. 8.E. Agr. Coll. Kais. Ges. Pom. Franc. Le Jard. Lebens. d. Blutenpfl. Mendel Jour. Nat. Zeit. Land-Forst. Not. Konig. Bot. Berlin. Orch. Rev, JOURNALS, BULLETINS, AND REPORTS. DOr Journals, &e. Abbreviated title Orchis Orchis. Proceedings of ‘the American Pomological Society . Quarterly Journal of Forestry : Queensland Agricultural Journal Reports of the Missouri Botanical Garden Revue de |’Horticulture Belge Revue générale de Botanique . Revue Horticole The Garden Transactions Bot. Soc. Edinburgh . Transactions of the British Mycological ‘Soe.. Transactions of the Massachusetts Hort. Soc. U.S.A. Department of Agriculture, Bulletins . U.S.A. Experimental Station Reports U.S.A. Horticultural Societies’ publications U.S.A. State Boards of Agriculture and Horticulture Woburn Experiment Farm Report . : Am. Pom. Soc. Quart. Jour. of Forestry Qu. Agr. Journ. Rep. Miss. Bot. Gard. Rev. Hort. Belge. Rev. gén. Bot. Rev. Hort. Garden. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. Trans. Brit. Myce. Soc. Trans. Mass. Hort. Soc. U.S.A. Dep. Agr.* U.S.A. Exp. Stn.t U.S.A. Hort. Soc.f U.S.A. St. Bd.t Woburn. * The divisions in which the U.S.A. Government publish Bulletins will be added when necessary. + The name of the Station or State will in each case be added in full or in its abbreviated form. 999, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. Abutilon sinense. By S. Mottet (Rev. Hort. Oct. 1, 1909, pp. 450-453; 1 illus. and col. plate).—Introduced from Hastern China. It forms a shrub about 20 feet high. The flowers are large, well expanded, and of a brilliant yellow with purplish-red veins radiating from the centre to half-way up, forming a very attractive inflorescence. Flowers in the spring. Requires protection during the winter. Cte Acanthorhiza aculeata, Aerial Roots of. By Bertha Chandler (Trans. Roy. Bot. Soc. Edin. vol. xxiv. part iv. pp. 20 to 24; 2 plates). —A reinvestigation, revising Freidrich’s paper of 1880, of the remark- able aerial roots of this palm. The roots, after reaching a certain length, shed their root cap and harden into thorn-like structures. i A Bae Agave, Key to the Genus. By Carl Muller (Bot. Zeit. Ixvu. 1 Abt. Hefte v. /vii. July 1909, pp. 93-139; with 22 figs. and 2 plates.— The comparative anatomy of the leaf in all the species of Agave culti- vated in Europe is described fully. There is a very full key to the various species, from which it should’ be possible to name any of them from leaf characters only. Some of the characters used might require a certain microscopical skill, as e.g. the following: ‘* Breadth of epidermis cells, 0°0392 mm. Inner opening of stomata rather small. A. multiflora. ‘* Breadth of epidermis cells, 0°0196 mm. Inner opening of stomata rather large. A. Goeppertiana.”’ But most of them should not give any very great trouble. Gi. S.-i: Agonis marginata. By J. Hutchinson (Bot. Mag. tab. 8301). Nat. ord. Myrtaceae; tribe Leptospermeae. Western Australia. Shrub 6-10 ft. high. Leaves obovate-oblong, 4-14 in. long. Flowers clustered, axillary, almost globose, 10-20 flowered. Corolla white. Gz Ee Alfalfas, Wild, and Clovers of Siberia. By N. Hansen (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 150, May 1909; map).—There is ap- parently no native American alfalfa or lucerne (Medicago). The plant was originally introduced into South America, and later into California, by the Spaniards, and most of the varieties now in cultivation in the United States owe their origin to species which were originally natives - of the temperate regions of ‘Western Asia. It is one of the favourite crops in the oases of North Africa, and it is probable that its original habitat extended from the N.W. frontier of India to the shores of NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 993 the Mediterranean. In other words, they have been endeavouring in America to cultivate common lucerne far north of its ancient haunts, and, though the process is fairly successful in regions where there is the protection of an abundant snowfall, no pure strain of Medicago sativa has yet appeared sufficiently hardy for the large area of the Prairie Northwest, where the most severe cold occasionally comes with no snow on the ground. To fill up this evident want, the writer of this bulletin was despatched. by his Department on a series of adventurous journeys through Siberia, Turkestan, Western China, and Manchuria, where he had already discovered the existence of some native lucernes, and where the climatic conditions bore a fairly close resemblance to those of the American Northwest. As a result of these expeditions he was able to collect seeds of several hardy varieties, which he hopes will eventually remove the existing difficulties. He also brought back some varieties of clover which he thinks should prove valuable. He holds that the botanical name alone is no guide as to the constitu- tion of any plant. Hardiness is sometimes a peculiarity of individual Species, sometimes the result of some unsuspected cross; but before starting to try to breed a plant suited to quite other conditions than those to which it has been accustomed, it is as well to find out whether Nature, who has plenty of time, has not somewhere been already at work in the same direction, and is not, perhaps, in a position to do away with the need of many years of costly experiment.—M. L. H. Apple and Pear Scab. By P. J. Carmody (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict., September 1909, p. 585).—Spray with Bordeaux mixture before the petals of the bloom expand, and when the spray ean run along the stems of the flower. As some varieties of apples russet under the action of this spray—notably Jonathan, Sturmer, Ben Davis, Cole’s Rymer, ete.—it would be as well for growers to try the self-boiled lime and sulphur spray after the fruit has set, especially such fruit as is not unduly liable to black spot. This mixture must be properly made as directed and only good lime used, with no cooking of the sulphur, otherwise serious damage to the foliage will ensue. It is wise to test a tree or two before generally adopting this spray.—C. H. H. Apple Culture in Mountain Regions. By W. N. Hutt (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., N. Carolina, Bull. vol. xxix. No. 8, August 19083 4 figs.).— The author maintains that the apple tree in its soil and fertilizer requirements differs little from a forest tree, and that where a natural forest is taken off the mountain slopes in the south a plantation of fruit trees can profitably succeed it, producing fine trees and more highly coloured and better-flavoured fruit than can be obtained from lower lands in the north, which are equally cool but less sunny, the mountain regions of the south getting the clear air and abundant sun- shine of that latitude without that excessive heat which is detrimental to the apple. Another advantage favouring apple culture in such DOA. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. regions 1s the perfect water drainage which can be obtained at little or no expense, as well as some amount of natural irrigation; while the atmospheric drainage reduces the damage to blossom by frost to a minimum.. The greater part of the bulletin is taken up with instruc- tions as to laying out and planting a mountain orchard, while the subsequent cultivation of the soil and the forming of the trees is also dealt with.—A. P. | Apple Production. By A. D. (Garden, Dec. 25, 1909, p. 628).— The export of English apples to the United States is noticed.—H. R. D. Armillaria mucida, The Biology of. By C. E. C. Fischer (Ann. Bot. xxii. Oct. 1909, pp. 515-533; 2 plates).—The hfe history of this fungus—the White Agaric of Beech—as grown in artificial cultures is described. Growth takes place rapidly in the usual culture media, and in bread cultures sporophores were readily obtained. The time elapsing between sowing the spores and the ripening of the sporo- phores in pure cultures varied between fifty-one and 109 days. No secondary spore-forms weve observed. With regard to the relationship of the fungus to the host, efforts to infect living beech failed, and the author was unable to confirm previous statements as to its parasitism. At the same time it is possible that A. mucida is a facultative parasite. The fungus readily reduces lignin to cellulose, and on account of its injurious effect on timber should be vigorously combated.—A. D. C. Armillaria mucida, The Development of the Fructifica- tion of. By C. C. E. Fischer (Ann. Bot. xxiii. 1909, pp. 503-507; 1 plate).—The paper gives a short account of the structure and develop- ment of the fruits of this common beech parasite. The author finds that it agrees with Agaricus campestris as described by Atkinson, rather than with Hartig’s account of A. mellea. 'The marginal veil is not an aftergrowth, but formed by the neutral issue which is present from the beginning. The origin of the hymenium is endogenous. ‘The muciuaginous coating of the pileus is due to the degeneration of the surface tissue.—A. D. C. Army Worm, The Semi-tropical. By F. H. Chittenden and H. M. Russell (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Bur. of Entom. Bull. 66.. part a§ Jan. 1909; figs.).—This pest (Prodenia eridania Cram.) is confined to semi-tropi@al America as a pest, having spread from weeds to garden crops of various sorts. It is a smooth caterpillar which migrates in armies when numerous; and like its near relatives, the surface cater- pillars, it may be controlled by means of arsenical sprays when on plants on which these may be safely used. 2 lb. to 8 lb. of lead | arsenate in 50 gallons of water makes a suitable application.—F’. J. C. Arsenate of Lead, Analyses of. By P. Rankin Scott (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict., December 1909, p. 753).—The analyses of fourteen samples are given. All the samples were found true to name, and little NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. D295 or no soluble arsenite was present. Comparing the analyses, the moisture contents vary considerably in most cases ; a high moisture con- tent 1s accompanied by a Jow percentage of arsenic acid. The samples varied from 22°2 per cent. up to 73°38 per cent. moisture; from 18°87 to 44°06 per cent. lead oxide; from 7°80 to 14°70 per cent. arsenic oxide. The average analysis of the fourteen samples gives 45°81 per cent. moisture ; 35°46 per cent. lead oxide; 12°17 per cent. arsenic oxide. In England at present Swift’s arsenate of lead is most used for spraying ; its analysis gave 44°6 per cent. moisture; 37°28 per cent. lead oxide; 15°23 per cent. arsenic oxide; 0°35 per cent. water-soluble arsenic. A Bill has been prepared for United States Congress providing that arsenate of lead shall be deemed to be adulterated if it contains more than 50 per cent. of water; total arsenic equivalent to less than 124 per cent. of arsenic oxide; or soluble arsenic equivalent to more than 0°75 per cent. of arsenic oxide. Water-soluble arsenic should be low, as the danger of burning leaves is due to this, while the arsenic oxide, the killing property to caterpillars, should be high. Arsenate of lead is a useful destroyer of slugs and snails on plants that are not used for food: —C. H. H. Arsenical Sprays, Guides in the Use of. By C. J. Carmody (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict., September 1909, pp. 584-589).—(a) No pre- paration should be used as a general spray without first testing it on a tree (or portion of a tree) of the different varieties to be treated, unless the grower has had previous experience with that particular brand. (b) Some varieties are more susceptible to arsenical influence than others, “ Bismarck’ being the most noticeable in this respect in the author’s experience. (c) Weak, stunted, water-logged trees are less resistant to burning than young vigorous ones. (d) In moist or foggy weather this spray is far more injurious than when the weather is warm and equable. (e) Water used in mixing the sprays should be free from any acids that will act as a solvent on the arsenic. _ (f) Vessels, pumps, nozzles, hose, etc., should be thoroughly clean, and free from Bordeaux mixture or any active agent that would cause mechanical or chemical changes to take place. (9) The safest sprays are those having the least amount of soluble arsenic in their composition. (h) The spray should be continuously and thoroughly agitated from the bottom of the pump up to the surface. (i) Repeated spraying with arsenic, when not wholly insoluble, often Sets up a kind of chronic derangement of the cellular tissues of the leaves not at first noticeable, but which causes the leaves to pre- maturely turn yellow and fall off. (7) Extreme care should be exercised with the handling, storing, and application of these sprays. They should not be used at the ee OW, XXXvi- e 226 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. lipening stage of the fruit, nor for some time previous to its being plucked from the trees.—C. H. H. Asplenium microtum. By W. R. Maxon. (Contr. fr. Ug Herb. xi. (1909); pt. 9; plate).—A fern included by Dr. Christ under A. Trichomanes, collected by Dr. Henry at Mengtse, Yunnan, at an altitude of 6,000 feet.—F. J. C. _ Atmospheric Impurities anid Vegetation. By Prot. J.cey Cohen and. A. G. Ruston (Gard. Mag. No. 2928, December 11,1909). —In a lecture on this subject at the Leeds Health Congress the authors pointed out that the blackening of vegetation was due to the tarry matter in soot, which is very great in industrial districts. More damage, however, is done by sulphurous fumes, which sometimes, in the form of sulphuric acid, amount to as much as 10 parts per 100,000. Timothy grass was grown in boxes and watered with water containing very small quantities of sulphuric acid. Growth was medi checked, the plants soon turning yellow and dying.—H. B. Bacterial Diseases of Plants. By Walter G. Sackett (U.S.A. Eup. Stn. Colorado, Bull. 138; January 1909).—This bulletin calls attention to some of the more common bacterial diseases of plants which are either present in the State or may be expected in the future. Where remedies are known they have been suggested, but for the majority of bacterial diseases no efficient treatments have been dis- covered, and prevention is the only hope. The diseases mentioned are: Bacterial Disease a AValtar p. a Pear Blight, p. 6; Soft Rot of Sugar Beet, p. 14; Black Rot of Cabbage, p. 15; Blight of Potato, Tomato, Egg Plant, and. Tobacco, p. 195 Bacteriosis of Beans, p. 21; Wilt of Cucumber, nae and Squash, p22. Vi. Gill, , Beet-sugar Industry in 1908, Report on (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Rep. 90, June 1909).—A report on this industry in the United — States from the commercial side. Hints are given in a short section on the management of the crop. and.on the latest machines in use for the subsequent manutfac- ture of the sugar, but the paper consists chiefly of accounts of the relative importance of the crop in the different States, and of compara- tive tables of the production of beet-sugar in America and i in Hurope. Va Dae ,., pegonia °Patrie... By 8. 7. GHocae (Rev. Hort. Sept. 16, 1909, pp. 426-428; 2 illus. and col. plate).—Described as somewhat similar to ‘Gloire de Lorraine,’ but of more compact habit and denser inflorescence. The foliage is larger, colour deeper, and cultiva- tion much easier. According to the coloured plate, a very desirable acquisition in winter-flowering begonias.—C. T. D. Big Trees of California (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Div. Forestry, Bull. 28, 1900).—A most interesting illustrated account of the Sequoia NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. _ 227 gigantea—a tree that has attracted a good deal of notice on this side of the Atlantic. The discovery of the original trees, places where they are found, the immense size to which they have attained, and methods of conversion are all fully explained, while the beautiful illustrations serve a most useful purpose in elucidating the text.—A. D. W. Bindweed, The Eradication of. By H. R. Cox (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Farmers’ Bull. 368, Aug. 1909; plates).—This name has been applied to several species of the Convolvulus family, which are very ageressive weeds, doing much harm over a wide area to cultivated erops and occasionally in orchards. The best method of dealing with is is to keep down the top growth and thus starve out the under- ground parts, and this is best done in three ways—by clean cultivation, by lucerne growing, and by hog pasturing. Other methods have been tried, but so far not with much success. Figures are given of types of weed-cutters which have been found useful in exterminating bindweed in America.—M. L. H. Biological Studies on Three Species of Aphididae. By J. J. Davis (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. of Hniom., Tech. Bull. 12, part 8; Feb. 1909).—Studies of the various stages, times of appearance, and so on, of three species of Aphis which attack maize and sorghum are given at length, together with a bibliography of each species.—F’. J. C. Birch Stem, Sap-pressure in the (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlviii. December 1909, pp. 442-458; with 5 figs.).—Messrs. H. E. Merwin and Howard Lyon found that the sap-pressure in both birches and maples increases rapidly in amount from the morning until midday, or shortly afterwards; it then slowly declines until sunset, after which a gradual rise is maintained during the night. The sap-pressure is, however, extremely sensitive to sunshine; it drops suddenly if a cloud obscures the sun, and rises again in sunlight. The maple is not nearly so sensitive. The highest pressures observed were 91 cm. (12 atmosphere) in a birch 7°5 cm. diameter, and in another 35 cm. diameter and about 20 m. high 204 cm., corresponding to 2°68 atmo- spheres. Such a pressure would support a column of water 7:8 m. higher than the tree. These high pressures occur when the buds are beginning to unfold, and no pressure is found in spring till the ground has thawed considerably. By a series of ingenious experiments and calculations the authors found that the evaporation from one tree amounted to about 480 ccm. a day; that the duct space in a white birch, 11 cm. in diameter, amounted to about 6,800 ccm., and that about 1:3 to ‘7 per cent. of this internal duct space was eeeuicd by gas bubbles. The authors calculated also the amount of expansion of the wood due to a rise in temperature, and find that this expansion produces the rise in pressure from sunrise to noon, as well as the oscillations noticed in sunshine and cloud alluded to above. The ratio of expansion Q 2 228 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. from 6° to 32° C. of cell-wall to the expansion of water was found to be 2°2.—G. F. S.-H. Bordeaux Mixture made with Lime-water. By D. McAlpine (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict., November 1909, p. 702).—A form of Bordeaux may be used in which lime-water takes the place of the milk of lime. Less bluestone is necessary, and the solution is equally efficacious. The formula is: Bluestone ; : Orlbe2tOz, Lime-water . 424 gallons. Water to make up lon ; . 90 gallons. The lime-water may be prepared by placing the quicklime (2% Ib.) in a gunny bag (or any bag of loose texture will do) and suspending it in the proper quantity of water in the morning, and next morning it will be ready for use. It may be run off into the bluestone solution, and after thorough mixing it is ready for spraying.—C. H. H. Breeding, Application of Some of the Principles of Heredity to Plant. By W. J. Spillman (U.S:A. Dept. Agr:, Bur. Pl. Inde Bull. 165, 67 pp.).—The author first gives a description of Mendelian phenomena, referring to the work of English experimenters, and to much of the recent literature upon this subject. Other section headings are Latency, Reciprocal Crosses, Mutations, etc. The whole constitutes a convenient résumé of the work of recent years in experimental eugenics and its bearing upon the work of practical breeding. H. A. Bad. Breeding’: The Superiority of Line Breeding over Narrow. By O. F. Cook (U.S.A. Dept. Agr.; Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 146, pp. 1-40): —‘‘JLine’’ breeding is the term applied when strains are descended from single individuals propagated without interbreeding with other lines of descent. ‘‘ Narrow ”’ breeding is applied to the propagation of small numbers of closely similar individuals. A closely detailed discussion leads to the following conclusions :— ‘Tine ’’ breeding is best suited for the raising of a jouenue: to a high degree of uniformity and is termed ‘‘ conservative.’ ‘“ Narrow ’’ breeding is the condition in ‘Wawel degeneration most promptly takes place, and is ‘‘ destructive.’ . The practical importance of uniformity must not lead tne breeder to overlook the fact that it is attained at the price of degeneration. It is recognized, however, that no single system can be applied to the whole field of experimental breeding, owing to diversity of conditions, and especially to variations in protoplasmic longevity.—H. A. Bad. Bromeliaceae, Morphological Changes in Roots of, Due to Attack of Heterodera. By James Waterston (Trans. Roy. Bot. Set. Hdin. vol. xxiv. part i. pp. 26 to 34; 3 plates).—An account of the NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. DIO influence exerted by the parasitism of nematode worms in roots of certain of the Bromeliaceae. Reference is made to the work of Vuillemin and Legrain, who state that at El Oued (a Saharan oasis) the presence of Heterodera is necessary for the cultivation of beetroot in that climate, and that the relation must be regarded ‘‘ comme une yéritable symbiose.”’ The main part of the paper is occupied with a description of the remarkable morphological changes induced by the presence of Heterodera in the roots of certain Bromeliads, and is an important contribution to the literature of parasitism.—H. A. Bad. Broom-rape. Dye Wi Karke. and A. i. Cockayne (Dep. Agr. N.Z., Bull. 21; Feb. 1909; 4 figs.).—The illustrations show the various stages of development in the broom-rapes, which belong to the genus Orobanche, and all are true parasites, never pro- ducing foliage-leaves or chlorophyll, but obtaining all their nourishment irom the host plant. The seeds of the broom-rape are almost the smallest that are produced by any flowering plant; they are very long- lived, and may remain dormant for as long as ten years. The authors suggest several methods of prevention and extermina- tion, and recommend that in paddocks where the parasite is troublesome only those plants should be grown which are known to be free from attack. A list of host-plants is appended.—V. G. J. Burseraceae. By A. Guillaumin (Ann. Sc. Nat. x. Nos. 4, 5, 6, pp. 202-301; 62 figs.).—This family includes Crepidospermum, Pro- tum, Tetragastris, Trattinickia, Canarium, Canariellum, Pachylobus, Dacryodes, Santiria, Scutinanthe, Aucoumea, Triomma, Boswellia, Bursera, Commiphora, Garuga, Canariastrum. ‘The leaves, stem, fruit, embryo, and germination are described of all but the last. The two characteristics of the family are the presence of secretory canals in the primary liber formed in the procambium, and the existence of two ovules in the cell of the ovary. The Burseraceae are closely related to the Rutaceae, Anacardiaceae, Meliaceae, and Simarubiaceae. Sa dbe Wile Cabbage Growing. By E. R. Bennett (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Colorado, Bull. 143, March 1909).—As land in Colorado has been irrigated, the character of the crops grown has changed, and cabbages, potatos, and onions have taken the place of wheat, oats, and hay. The best situation for cabbages is an altitude of between 6,000 and 9,000 feet. Irrigation is necessary when setting out the young cabbage plants in the field, and the ditches are only filled in after two or three applications of water have firmly sealed the plants in. The flea-beetle is the most serious insect pest, attacking the seedlings, which are therefore grown in covered frames. The alkaline character of the soil may have something to do with the very small amount of club-root, even though cabbages are grown continuously on the same soil—in one case fourteen years in succession.—C. H. L. 230 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Cabbage, The Deeay>of, in Storage: its Cause and Preven- tions «By LL: Barter (U.S.A. Dep. Agr.) Bur. Piilngs, (Cirewper Oct. 1909).—The loss from decay of cabbage in winter storage has increased to such an extent in some districts in the past few years as frequently to make the growing of the crop an almost unprofitable industry. Of the thousands of tons stored every fall to supply the markets in winter from 10 to 50 per cent. is lost annually from decay. Soft rot and leaf-blight are found to be the immediate cause of the trouble, The organisms that promote these decays gain access to the tissues of the leaves through wounds made by careless handling, and also by following up the fibro-vascular bundles which have been previously killed by black-rot in the field. © The author advises that diseased or badly-bruised cabbage should not be stored, and attention should be paid to the ventilation of storage- houses, which should be kept as dry as possible. If a house has been previously used for storage purposes, and there has been any evidence of decay, spraying the interior with about half 1 per cent. solution of copper sulphate or the application of whitewash will destroy the spores of many fungi and bacteria. The application of either should be made long enough before the house is used for storage to permit the wood to dry thoroughly.—V. G. J. Calcium v. Magnesium and Sodium (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlix. pp. 41-50, January 1910; with 2 figs.).—Mr. Chas. B. Lipman finds that there is no antagonism between either magnesium or sodium and calcium. Any combination of the first and last is more toxic than MgCl, for B. subtilis. Similarly, any combination of sodium and calcium is more poisonous for this bacillus than NaCl alone. In this respect B. subtilis niier from all other plants hitherto studied. GaP eS. sie Camassia Leichtlini. By W. Fitzherbert (Garden, Sept. 11, 1909, p. 446 and fig.).—This is particularly recommended for the wild garden. ‘lwo varieties are mentioned. The writer also describes C. esculenta, C. Cussicku, C. Fraseri, C. montana, and C. Brownii; he considers they should be planted in colonies. They do not produce many offsets, but may be raised by the thousand from seed, flowering 1 in their fourth or fifth year.—H. Rf. D. Cambium Starvation in Trees. By K. Rubner (Nat. Zeit. Land-Forst. vii. pp. 212-262; April 1910).—Many variations im external form of trees may be traced to low activity of the cambium layer which forms new wood and inner bark. A number of cases have been investigated by the author, and he has succeeded in grouping them into series. The ribbing of the stem so conspicuous in trees like — Hornbeam and Yew is traced to poor growth of parts of the cambium, while neighbouring parts grow vigorously; the year-ring is thus un- equally developed. In other cases ribbing may be due to excessive bark formation. When the growth of the whole cambium ring 1s NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. O31 retarded, as in the case of suppressed trees in a wood, or trees stripped of their foliage by insects or frost, then there results a year-ring which is uniformly thin and starved. Other cases of cambium starvation may result from throttling of the stem—e.g. by wire fastened round it, or by ringing due to animals. The paper is an important contribution to the physiology of timber.—W. G.-S. Campanula Beauverdiana. By C. H. Wright (Bot. Mag. tab. 8299). Nat. ord. Campanulaceae ; tribe Campanuleae. Transcaucasia and Northern Persia. Herb, glabrous. Leaves oblong-ovate, 21 inches long. Flowers solitary or few. Corolla blue, wide campanulate. Gai. Catalpa Midge (Cecidomyia catalpae, Comstock). By H. A. Gossard (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Ohio, Bull. 197; October 1908; 9 figs.).— The midge attacks the leaves and seed pods, but the most conspicuous form of injury is that done to the terminal buds of two- and three-year- old trees in the nursery beds. Usually two or three inches of the fender growing tips wither and turn brown, ultimately turning black and shrunken. When opened they are found to contain several small, yellow, footless maggots. the eggs are apparently deposited in the stem at the base of the petiole, or in the petiole base itself, and the stem begins to die at this point. In one small block of two-year-old catalpas about 25 per cent. of the trees had been injured. In nearly every case the lateral buds, at the last joint below the point of injury, had attempted to produce a leader, which resulted in a crooked, forked stem. _ The illustrations show the injured buds, injury to seed-pods, spots on the leaves, and the adult female midge with eggs and larve. ~ Among the remedies an application of kainit is: recommended to destroy the hibernating larvee and stimulate the trees.—V. G. J. Celery Growing in Colorado. By L. J. Reid (U.S.A. Hzp. Stn. Colorado, Bull. 144, March 1909).—Celery is chiefly grown in the river-bottom lands. The farms are small, and heavy manuring takes the place of regular crop rotation, with careful irrigation. Two varieties are srown—Golden self-blanching and Giant Pascal. Blanching is done by means of boards (expensive), earthing - up, and also with paper wrappings, finished off by earthing in trenches. The greatest draw- back in celery-growing is a tendency in the maturing plants to go to seed. It is supposed to be caused by ‘‘ frosting ’’ when the plant is young, or a check in the way of drought, or poor quality i in the plants seb out. =e lel eol ease Centipede, The Common British. By W. Wesche, F.R.M.S. Esusiede, November, 1909, pp. 419-420; 9 figs.).—This familar animal, which is apparently sensitive to light, although without eyes, 4s described in detail, and its place in the animal kingdom pointed out. Reference is made to the alleged poison sac and appurtenances, 932, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. comparison being made with some of the exotic centipedes which -are poisonous to man. Our British species'is harmless to man, and 1s generally regarded as a useful ally of the horticulturist—W. A. V. Cereus nudiflorus. By J. N. Rose (Contr. fr. U.S.A. Herb. xii. (1909) ; pt. 9; pp. 897-398; 3 plates).—This cactus, which forms a tree 22 feet in height, has been rediscovered in Cuba. ‘The species was referred by Schumann to C. lepidotus, and the name nudiflorus (of Engelmann) does not appear in Index Kewensis.—F. J. C. Chenopodium amaranticolor (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr., Sept. 1909, p. 517).—M. Bois has introduced this plant, which is recom- mended as a useful, very fast-growing vegetable, to take the place of summer spinach. It does not flower early enough, however, to set seed in the climate of Paris. —M. LL. A. Chermes. By O. Nisslin (Nat. Zeit. Land-Forst. vii. pp. 65-105; Feb. 1910).—Students of this group of insects will find this a useful paper summarizing recent progress, which has been rapid. The author is a well-known authority on the group, especially on the Spruce Chermes, and he gives an excellent summary of the systematic arrangement as now known. Life-histories of the better-known forms are also given, and there is an analytical table for determination of the more important species, with numerous figures.—W. G. S. Chestnut-bark Disease, Present Status of the. By H. Metcalf and J. F. Collins (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 141, pt. v. Aug. 1909).—Caused by the fungus Diaporthe parasitica, the chestnut-bark disease has of late done a considerable amount of damage to both old and-young trees in and around the city of New York. Methods of coping with the disease and some illustrations of affected trees are given.—A. D. W. Christmas Rose, Transplanting the. By E. H. Jenkins (Garden, Sept. 11, 1909, p. 445).—This should be done in September, transplanting in spring being a ‘‘ delusion and a snare.’’ The Christ- mas rose produces two sets of roots each year—the main or basal roots in the early autumn, and lateral or fibrous roots in the spring with the coming of the new leafage. It is important to procure the prin- cipal set of roots if the secondary are to exist at all or exercise their proper functions. The main roots are brittle, and, if mutilated, often decay to the base of the plant. By the destruction of these main roots in spring planting a debilitated condition is set up. The plants should never be transplanted bodily in large specimens. The best way to divide a clump is to lay it on its side and insert two small hand forks, back to back; then divide the clump by wrenching them outwards in opposite directions. Plants with two or three crowns are the best for planting, and division to nearly single crowns every two or three years has been found successful.—H. R. D. ee ~ NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 233 Chrysanthemums, Hairy. By Viand Bruane (Rev. Hort. Dec. 16, 1909, pp. 565-567; 4 illus.).—The illustrations show four distinct varieties in which the hairy or bristly superficial growths in the petals characteristic of a section exhibited in 1889, of which ‘ Mrs. Alpheus Hardy ’ formed the initial type, are very manifest, especially in ‘Professeur Desiré Bois,’ an incurved variety, orange red. ‘Professeur Noel Bernard’ is a very dwarf variety of the same sec- tion, very double flower, petal backs rose-silvered and bristly, upper surface red. ‘ Barbe blanche,’ also dwarf, white, light yellow in centre, passing into white as developed. ‘ Perruque blonde,’ petals wide, long, and much curved, buff and ochry red. Very curious.—C. T. D. Clematis mandschurica. By F. Morel (Rev. Hort. Sept. 16, 1909, pp. 422-423; 1 illus.).—The illustration from a photograph yepresents a very handsome and floriferous bush which is densely covered with pure white flowers in May and June, and if not allowed to seed will flower again in August and September. Is not a climber. Flowers delicately perfumed.—C. T. D. Codling Moth. By J. E. Buck (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Virginia, Bull. 181, March 1909; 9 figs.).—Data collected in 1908 showed about 43 per cent. of the apple crop of Virginia to be affected by codling worms. Experiments conducted in the same State and year resulted in 85 to 98 per cent. of worm-free apples from the trees dealt with. The life-history of the insect is given as observed there, showing the first brood ef moths to emerge throughout May and a second brood during July and August, and it is estimated that 70 per cent. of the first-brood larvee enter the apples at the calyx, and the majority of the second-brood larve at the side of the fruit. As the temperature conditions seem to govern both the opening of the blossom and the appearance of the first moths, it is reeommended that the first spraying should be done within a week after the petals fall, and a second two to three weeks later. For the second brood it is recommended to spray mine weeks after the petals fall. Arsenate of lead and Paris green were used in the experiments, and the former proved the more efficient. —A. P. Coelogyne Mooreana. By R. A. Rolfe (Bot. Mag. tab. 8297). Nat. ord. Orchidaceae; tribe Epidendreae. Annam. Herb, pseudo- bulbs clustered. Teaves 10-20 in. long. Scapes erect, 12-16 in. long. Flowers white, lip with golden blotch, 3 in. across.—G. H. Coffee Tree (Gymnocladus dioicus) (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Forest Service, Circ. 91, April 1907).—The coffee tree (@ymnocladus dioicus) in an economic sense is evidently of great value for the quality of the timber it produces, which is used to a limited extent for cabinet work and perhaps more largely in fencing, being durable when brought in contact with the soil.—A. D. W. 934 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Coniferae at Baden-Baden. By R. Arens (Die Gart. No. 2, p. 14; January 8, 1910).—In the much colder winter climate of Germany 4 there are very few of even the most common evergreen trees or shrubs that survive the rigour of winter. There are, however, a few spots where the protecting hills and sometimes also the nearness of the lakes mitigate the severity of the season, and some plants having the benefit of a little varying warm summer for well ripening the wood, and the longer retarding though not very cold winter preventing early growth, do very well. Cunninghamia chinensis, a splendid specimen, almost fault- less, of 11 metres height, and a spread of branches of 10 metres. The circumference of stem one metre from the ground is 1:90 metre. Cedrus atlantica glauca, Cryptomeria japonica, Picea pungens glauca, and several others, which can be grown only in other parts of Germany under cover.—G. R. | Cool Storage of Fruit. By W. French (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict., September 1909, pp. 589-592).— After describing varieties, keeping qualities, and temperatures, it gives the following as the length of time fruit can be stored : Peaches—one to two months at 32° to 34° F. Plums—Hight to ten weeks at 32° F. Cherries—ten to fourteen days at 32° to 34° F. -Oranges—One to three months at 34° F. Jtemons—four months at 38° F. Grapes—three months at 33° to 36° F. Strawberries—four weeks, if covered with cotton wool, at 32° F. Currants—four to six weeks at 32° to 34° F. Red varieties keep better than black or white, and should be protected by paper covers Tomatos (ripe)—one to two months at 42° H'.—C. a, dele -Copper-soda for Apple Scab. By J. Cromin (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict., September 1909, p. 588).—The best time to spray is when a few of the blossoms are opening and the bulk of the flower buds are showing with distinct stems. Copper-soda is probably as effective as Bordeaux mixture under all circumstances. It certainly is so in districts where the weather conditions are fairly dry at the blossoming period. Bordeaux mixture, owing to the lime in it, adheres to the trees better than the other wash, and is preferred where heavy rains occur in spring. The difference in cost is that between the soda and the lime. Only. positively fresh lime is serviceable, so that some waste usually ensues. The copper-soda is more easily mixed and applied, and is a much more pleasant mixture to use generally. The accepted proper mixture for | copper-soda wash is.made thus: dissolve 6 Ib. bluestone in 25 gallons water, in which it should be suspended (placed in a. piece of hessian). In cold water it will dissolve in a few hours; if required quickly, it | dissolves in a few minutes in boiling water. Dissolve 8 lb. of washing | soda in the same manner in another vessel containing 25 gallons water; when dissolved add evenly together into the spray barrel.—C. H. H. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 2935 Coral Spot Fungus (Garden, Oct. 2, 1909, p. 485).—This is the well-known fungus found on dead wood.’ When the spores first germinate they are incapable of attacking living tissue, and can only grow on dead wood; but when once it has gained an entrance to dead wood the mycelium will spread to and kill adjacent living tissue. It is therefore well to keep the fungus in check, and not leave dead wood lying about where it may do harm.—H. R. D. Cornfield Ant, Lasius niger americanus, Habits and Be- haviour of. ByS.A. Forbes (U.S.A. Ezp. Stn. Illinois, Bull. 131; Dec. 1908; 1 plate).—This ant, which is nearly related to a common British species, does harm in maize fields in two ways—directly in some seasons by hollowing out seeds, and so either killing them or reducing the amount of reserve food at the disposal of the young plants; and indirectly by keeping aphides which prey on the roots of the plants. It is shown that a change of crop, from: maize to some other upon which the aphides do not feed, is followed by a migration of the ants, provided weeds are kept down. Numerous notes on life-history, etc., are given.—f’. J. C. Corn-root Aphis, Experiments with Repellents against. By 5. A. Forbes (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Illinois, Bull? 180; Dec. 1908).— The experiments detailed were carried out in 1905 and 1906, and, while not conclusive, show the possibilities of using repellents with success. ‘The only natural agency checking this pest, which is closely connected with the cornfield ant, is a long-continued. soaking of the ground by frequent heavy rains, especially in the spring. A test was carried out with a large number of substances possibly useful for the purpose, to ascertain their influence upon the germination and subse- quent growth of the plants. Four were selected, and the seeds treated therewith before using—viz. oil of lemon, carbolic acid, formalin, and kerosene, and all in the order named insured a larger yield than the untreated seeds. The author considers, however, that much larger numbers of experiments are necessary. Rotation, thorough cultivation, and proper manuring, as well as the use of repellents, are the methods to be adopted in dealing with this pest.—F’. J. C. _ Cotton, Egyptian, A Study of Diversity in. By O. F. Cook, Argyle McLachlan, and Rowland M. Meade (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 156; 6 plates)—The diversity shown in introduced Egyptian Cottons is divided into four classes :— (a) Owing to insect cross fertilization. (b) Owing to incomplete acclimatization. (c) Differences in physical environment. _ (d) Differences existing in the same individual. A detailed description of the three varieties imported—viz. Janno- vitch, Mit Afi, and Dale—is given, and it is evident that neither of tess 4 is a pure strain 2936 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. Some evidence is given of the changes attributed to incomplete acclimatization, but it is hardly of a conclusive nature; and the same may be said of the variations grouped under class c, of which even less evidence is offered. Cases are quoted of lack of uniformity in the individual plant, but the greater part of the paper deals with the characteristics of the various hybrids, and the impurity of the strains reported upon render it im- possible to draw any conclusion as to the effect of environment upon them.—H. A. Bd. Cotton, Local Adjustment of Varieties. By O. F. Cook (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 159, 1909).—A lengthy and detailed account of variation induced by changing of locality in cotton plants. A distinction is drawn between merely local changes and acclimatiza- tion of foreign cottons. The general deterioration of cotton due to local changes is due to an increase of diversity in individual plants. The saving of seed from plants which have not been disturbed by the environmental change is advocated. The conclusion drawn from the facts is that in testing new varieties in new districts time must be allowed for local adjustments before any conclusion can be reached as to suitability. This is a paper of close and detailed evidence, and its nature renders adequate abstracting difficult, if not impossible.—H. A. Bd. Cotton, Suppressed and Intensified Characters in Hybrids of. By O. F. Cook (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pls Ind, Bull eae pp. 24).—The author considers that heredity comprises two processes— viz. transmission and expression of characters. ‘‘ Extra-parental”’ | characters are divided into three classes—suppressed, intensified, and primitive. Mechanical theories of heredity are dismissed, as ‘‘ plants and animals inherit from their parents and transmit to their descendants large numbers of peculiarities which are not shown in their own bodies.’’ Details of two of the classes mentioned above are given. No. 1. Suppression of bractlets in a cross between two bracteated varieties. No. 2. Intensification of bracts in certain crosses. These changes are said to be most pronounced in the first genera- | tion, and tend to disappear in later generations. This paper is. of much interest, but the difficulty of sundering changes due to environment from those due to hybridity is very appa- rent. No evidence is offered of the stability of the varieties used, and in view of the author’s remark on local diversities in Bull. 159 of this Bureau, this omission renders the evidence somewhat inconclusive. E. A. Ba. Cucumber Beetle, The Striped (Diabrotica vittata Fab.).—By F. H. Chittenden, Sc.D. (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Entom., Circ. 3; May 1909; 2 figs.).—A revised edition of a previous circular. The NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. Dot author gives minute details regarding the life-history, food plants, and methods of prevention and destruction. Among the latter he advises sifting road dust or ashes over the majority of the plants, and covering the remainder with an arsenical solution. The beetles will eoncentrate on the clean plants, where they will be killed by the poison. Vo Gud: Cyclamens, The History of the. By Le Texnier (Rev. Hort., Sept. 1, 1909, pp. 408-411).—A very interesting account of the genus and the development under cultivation of the various species and varieties concerned.—C. T. D. Delphinium sulphureum (=D. Zalil). By F. Roll (Die Gart. ; April 30, 1910, p. 209).—Although this is the only species of hardy herbaceous Delphiniwm with yellow flowers, and though of far greater elegance than the white or blue flowering D. formosum forms, it is yarely met with in gardens. It does best in a light soil and warm sunny position. ‘The only way to increase it is by seeds which are best sown assoon as ripe. The rootstock is tuberous, not unlike that of Aconitum. During a cold wet summer the flowers are of a rather pale yellow, but in warm dry weather they are of a uniform golden yellow, quite as large as those of the best blue Delphinium of our gardens, and of graceful habit.—G. R. Dewberry Growing. By O. B. Whipple (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Colorado, Bull. 136; Jan. 1909).—Some parts of Colorado, especially those with a summer temperature of 90° and from 5,500 to 6,500 feet high, grow very good dewberries. In one plantation three-quarters of an acre yielded 345 crates, and a gross return of over $650. But over-production is possible on account of the speedy deterioration of fruit in marketing; it must be on the market within thirty-six hours aiter picking. The plants require to be covered during the winter (with soil), but, given protection and good cultivation and manure, the life of the dewberry plant is a long one. In shipping the crates of berries, ventilation seems more important than refrigeration.—C. H. L. Dioon spinulosum (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvii. December 1909, pp. 401- 413; with 7 figs.).—Professor Charles J. Chamberlain gives an excel- lent photograph and a fresh description of this rare Cycad, and also discusses the distribution, character of the cones, and affinities of the three species of this genus.—G. F. S.-H. Dipelta ventricosa. By J. Hutchinson (Bot. Mag. tab. 8294). Nat. ord. Caprifoliaceae; tribe Lonicereae. Western China. Shrub 7-18 feet high. Leaves ovate. Flowers axillary, pedicellate. Bracts 6, 2 very small, 4 large at base of ovary. Corolla 14 inch long, red without, orange within.—G. H. Dipsaceae. By P. van Tieghem (Ann. Sc. Nat. vol. x. Nos. 1-3, pp. 149-200).—Comparison of the inflorescence, flowers, fruit, and seed shows a wide difference between the Valerianaceae and the Dipsaceae. 238 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The Dipsaceae contains only five genera, viz. Dipsacus, Cephalaria, 4 Knautia, Pterocephalus, and Scabiosa. Morina, formerly included in | this family, should in all probability be a member of a new family | embracing Moriaceae, Trilostegia, and Hoeckia, or form, together with | Acanthocalyx, a new division.—S. H. W. Diseases of Cereals and Grasses (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Ohio, | Bull. 203, April 1909; plates)—These investigations were under- | taken in order to try to discover the cause of the shrivelling which has | often been noted in wheat grains without the presence of attacks of rust | severe enough to account for the phenomenon. Experiments were | made with the apparatus known as a physician’s centrifuge, which was | found to answer the purpose admirably of detaching disease spores from | i affected grain, and was the means of discovering the existence of a | hitherto unrecognized Anthracnose disease which attacks rye, wheat, | oats, and various grasses. iW The organism causing this disease has been provisionally ee, the | name of Colletotrichum cereale, and its life-history was studied upon | — its natural hosts and in standard culture media in the laboratory, the | similarity of colony, form and size of spores, colour and appearance ii of mycelium being apparent in all these growths. | The spores of this disease are readily disseminated through seed- | grain, as is shown by the results of centrifugal examinations made of | the washings from suspected grain. Seed treatment with formalde- | I hyde drench will destroy the Anthracnose spores; and during the | growing season formaldehyde, hot-water and _ corrosive-sublimate he treatments, which were being tried for smut, were found to check the | Anthracnose disease also. | Further investigation of this disease is, however, to be undertaken | _ by the Department with the co-operation of private growers. This E: bulletin also contains information upon the wheat scab, Fusarium) — roseum (Lk.), and gives the results of cultivation of the spores of cd 4 probable perithecial form, Giberella Sawbinelli (Mot.) Sacc. upon culture) — media. ‘The work done demonstrated that the scab fungus not only| survives in dead wheat kernels, but also in those capable of germina-| tion. Germinations of externally sterile kernels of wheat have been) made in the Geneva germinator, in sterile tubes, and in soil in the) greenhouse. All these tests proved that the scab fungus (Fusarium), under such conditions, was an aggressive seedling parasite attacking} and killing the young wheat plants when less than a month old.) — Clover, oats, barley, rye, and spelt are also affected by an apparently| 8 identical fungus. Some plots of wheat at the station were infected) — with washings of wheat, oats, barley, rye, the grain of which had| showed an abundance of scab conidia under centrifugal mucro-| — examination, and it appeared that, no matter which of these was the — source of the conidia, infection of the wheat readily took place. Oz) — the practical side, it is pointed out that stinking smut, scab diseases, ~ and Anthracnose have. all been found present in seed-grain, and there) » lay NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 939 fore seed treatment by means of formalin is urged, while the feasibility of removing scab-infested kernels by thorough cleaning of the seed-grain in the fanning mill is shown by the investigations made as to the relative weight of healthy and infected kernels.—M. L. H. ' Diseases, Plant, in Florida. By H. 8. Fawcett (U.S.A. Hzp. Sin. Florida, Rept. 1908).—Bacterial rot of cabbage (Pseudomonas campestris) and of lettuce (causing browning of the leaf and subse- quently rotting) are fully described, and a few others incidentally re- ferred to. In the case of the former, which is sometimes prevalent in England, it is recommended that fresh soil should be used for seed beds ; the seeds should be wetted with a solution of 1 part of corrosive sublimate to 1,000 of water for 15 minutes; fresh ground should be chosen for planting; the use of stable manure should be avoided; in- lected plants should be burnt; tools should be properly cleansed and disinfected after digging in infected soils.—F. J. C. Distribution of Chlorogenic Acid in Nature. By K. Gorter (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. viii. series il. pp. 69-84).—Chlorogenic acid is decomposed by caustic alkalis into caffeic and quinic acids, O22HssO..+ H,O=2C0.H.0.+ 2C,H:.0.. Hydrochloric acid decomposes chlorogenic acid, with evolution of carbonic acid and the formation of a product soluble in ether. ‘The etherial extract gives a characteristic violet solution when shaken up with a dilute solution of ferric chloride. By means of this reaction, the presence of chlorogenic acid has been detected in 98 of the 230 species examined. It could not be detected 1 in any of me Teguiminosae and Meliaceae.—S. H. W. Drosera: ornata. By. EL ae. (Garden, Nov. 27, p. 576 and fig.).— The. Australian sundew is worthy of note as an ornamental flowering plant. It is from 6 to 8 inchés high, and the flowers tall. . When fully exposed tothe sun, the leaves and translucent drops often become reddish. It is readily propagated by root cuttings.—H. R. D. Dry Farming Investigations in Montana, By Alfred Atkin- son and J. B. Nelson (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Montana, Bull. 74, Dec. 1908).—The conclusions reached in this bulletin are that dry farming may be carried on with profit on much of the great level area of the State which will never be irrigated. Autumn-sown wheat and rye answer better than spring-sown, and the crops should be grown in alter- nate years with a well-cultivated summer fallow, which will keep down weeds and promote a. muuleh, surface for retention of moisture. _ : C. .H.. is , ficheveria. By Ns Row: (Conn i USA Map: Hor) xis Gee) pt. 9; ‘p.-395; figs.).—Two new species from Guatemala, H. guatemalensis and E. Maxonii, are described and figured.—F’. J. C. Echeveria carnicolor Baker. By J. N. Rose (Contr. iG USA. Nat. Herb. xii. (1909); pt. 9; p. 893; fig.).—This plant was described 940 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and figured in Saunder’s Refugium Botanicum. It has now been redis- covered in Mexico by Dr. Purpus, and may prove useful in the garden, | It is near H. lurida, but more attractive.—IF’. J. C. Education, Agricultural, Progress in 1907. By D. J. Crosby (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Off: Hap. Sin., Ann: Rept. 1907; pps 237-30Gm figs.).—Gives a brief account of the courses proved in different parts of | the world for agricultural and horticultural education:—f’. J. C. Eslworm in Leaves of Greenhouse Plants (Garden, Sept. 25, 1909, p. 470).—The occurrence of eelworm in leaves of begonia, | especially ‘ Gloire de Lorraine,’ and fern leaves is noticed. The injury | is seen as brown marks on the under surface, or showing through | the leaf. In the begonia the brown spots have a curious semi-trans- parent appearance and are frequently put down to rust. Mites are sometimes the cause of injury, but very often the microscope reveals instead innumerable eelworms (Aphelenchus olesistus). It gains} entrance to the plant through the roots, making its way up the stem to the leaves Take precautions to see that the soil is free from the | pest and propagate only from healthy plants.—H. R. D. Elaeagnaceae, Monograph of. Second Part. By M. Ser-. vettaz (Beth. 3, Bot. Centralbl. Band 25, Abt. 2, Heft i. Oct. 9) 1909, pp. 129-420; 140 figs. and bibliography).—In this volume are described the biology, comparative anatomy, and embryology of the) order. (The First Part contains a systematic account of all the known species.) It is very difficult to give an adequate account of this im-| portant work, for there is hardly a stage in the life-history of a plant, from the germination of the seed to the maturing of the fruit, that is) not thoroughly described, not only anatomically but with continual references to experiments and physiology, in this paper. There are many points of great interest to horticulturists. The three genera, Hippophaé, Shepherdia, and Hlaeagnus, seem to preter) rather moist, loose, and argillo-siliceous soils, but the last-named is more accommodating and grows in many soils, though not in limy ground. Hippophaé is of great use in fixing river-shingles, gravelly land, or even sand dunes (as at Ostend), and soon ties down the shifting material by its system of branching roots. Suckers may be planted at three or four yards apart; the accumulation of vegetable soil is much favoured by burning the bushes every third or fourth yeat in late autumn or early spring. The number of thorns and spinescence generally depends essentially on the action of the environment, as the author shows by microscopic evidence and by his experiments ; thes are other interesting notes as to the effect of altitude, of a dry climate, of culture, and of growth underground, in altering the anatomica structure of stems, roots, and leaves. He considers that H. trbetant Schlect. and H. salicifolia Don are only subspecies of H. rhamnoides produced by the very different climates in which these species ar — ( NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. DAL found (the first grows at over 12,000 feet in Tibet, and the second on the warm and humid slopes of the Himalayas). The peculiar nodosities or swellings on the roots of Hlaeagnaceae are apparently distinctly of service to the plant; the author's experi- ments showed that plants inoculated with extract of other nodosities were much more vigorous than those which were not so treated. The pollen of Hippophaé is carried by ants, which visit aphides on the plant, but also and especially by the wind. Hlaeagnus, which forms _ flowers in winter and even when covered by snow, is able to pollinate itself, but is usually fertilized by insects. The fleshy fruit of Hippophaé is relished by birds, but the author found that all the seeds were destroyed in the gizzard of the ‘‘ geal ”’ (? jay or jackdaw) which was kept by him, and he doubts the import- ance of this method of distribution, although he admits that the presence of Hippophaé in many isolated places (as on the railway talus at Perrignier) is best explained by bird-distribution. Usually the fruit dries on the tree during winter and falls off in spring. (The pulp hinders or prevents germination.) The fruit is able to float for long distances in consequence of the air being retained between the seed and the membranous sac formed by the ovary. Variegation in Hlaeagnus is considered as caused by disease. There is a discussion of the affinities of the family and some interest- ing remarks on. the physiological part played by calcium oxalate, tannin, and eleagnine in the economy of the plant. _ Most of the book is taken up with the comparative anatomy of roots, stems, and leaves, but including the primary and secondary struc- tures, growing points, development of flower, pollen-sac, embryo-sac, fertilization, development of embryo; in fact, every part is described microscopically and illustrated by excellent figures. The classification adopted is that of Van Tieghem and Bonnier. It is impossible to abstract these details. One should, however, mention that complete keys are furnished by which one can discover the species of Hlaeagnus or Shepherdia merely by the anatomy of the stem, or of the leaf or of the root. Perhaps the most interesting part of this section is the clear description of the development of the characteristic stellate hairs of the order and of the fruit of Hippophaé.—G. F. S.-E. Electricity and Micro-Organisms. By G. E. Stone (Bot. Gaz. xlvii.; Nov. 1909; pp. 359-379; 2 figs.).—In order to test the influence of electric currents on the growth of bacteria, the author used wide-mouthed jars (21 cm. by 10 cm.) stoppered with cotton-wool and containing strips of copper and zinc (4 cm. wide). These electrodes were placed in the jars against the side and connected by copper wire. Under the influence of the current so produced (O°l milliampére) the number of bacteria per cubic centimetre increased from about 3000 to 43,000 on the first day and 108,000 on the second day. In similar jars not stimulated the number was only 3463 on the first and 8435 per c.cm. on the second day. VOL. XXXVI. R 949, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Cultures of Alfalfa bacteria (Pseudomonas radicicola) and of Bacillus megatherium also increased enormously under electrical treat- ment. With a current of °3 milliampére colonies of the first-mentioned increased to over 5,000,000 on the eighth day (control 50,217), and of the second to 7,650,000 on the fifteenth day (control 32,000). But with this method zine oxide increases in the jars and eventually poisons the bacteria. A large increase of bacteria in milk was also obtained by a cur- rent of °3 milliampére. This amounted to over 94,000,000 and over 83,000,000 per c.cm., whilst in milk not stimulated the increase was not more than 7,000,000 and 6,000,000 per c.cm. Static electricity was also used with milk bacteria. Thus, on June 11, three similar jars with milk contained 8342 bacteria per cubic centimetre. On June 15, one which was not electrified contained 9,876,000 per c.cm. ; the second, charged with one spark (positive), contained 70,500,000; and the third, with one spark (negative), 79,600,000 per c.cm. But with higher charges (such as 100 sparks every hour, or three times a day, or even once only) the bacteria were injuriously affected. With the higher charges, in fact, the number of bacteria was reduced from 219,250 per c.cm. to 481 (positive charge) and 266 (negative charge) in five hours, whilst in the untreated jar the number had increased to over 1,000,000. Still, even with the heaviest charges, it was not found possible to suppress micro-organisms. The author states, however: ‘“ Undoubtedly the use of strong electrical currents is capable of destroying bacteria and preventing milk from deteriorating,’’ and “‘in | some tests made of electrically treated milk we found that souring was | delayed.’ Positive charges (static electricity) were found to stimulate the | growth of bacteria more decidedly than negative ones; the same differ- ence had been noted by the author in experiments on the growth of seedlings. In another experiment the author used boxes of fairly good loam © (8 x 8 x 8 inches) in which electrodes (strips of zinc and copper | 8 x 8 inches) were placed at either end and connected by copper wires. Unfortunately the number of bacteria diminished in these boxes, but by a greater amount in those boxes which were not electrified. In | another case static electricity was used (twelve wires brought to a similar box and attached to a metal bulb on a Toépler-Holtz machine, | which was given 100 sparks once a week). In this case the bacteria — in the electrically treated soil increased from 4,506,700 per gm. to | 27,756,000 in seven days, whilst in the untreated soil they only | increased from 1,097,290 to 1,960,780 per gm. Other experiments on yeast showed that, under the influence both of static and galvanic electricity, a larger amount of carbonic acid was given off by electrified yeast. In one case in four days (galvanic treatment) 1200 c.cm. of CO: | were given by the electrified, and only 50 c.cm. by the control yeasts. The latent period lasted usually from 15 to 25 minutes; it was followed | er a ———a- i ! NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 943 by a considerable acceleration in gas-production. A charge of one or two minute sparks from a Leyden jar seemed to cause the most active response on the part of the yeast. | The optimum current for the germination of seeds and the growth pf seedlings, as well as for micro-organisms, is, in the author’s opinion, not far from 0°1 milliampére. ‘* Minute currents of electricity exist in plants, and it is known that during certain periods trees discharge sparks from the apices of the leaves, and trees may tend to equalize differences in potential between the earth and air.”’ “ Electricity, lke other forms of stimulation, undoubtedly affects the protoplasm of the plant, which causes certain metabolic processes to become active, and accelerated growth results.’’ It will be seen that this paper is of great interest to the many who are now experimenting with electrical gardening.—G. F’. S.-H. Eremurus Elwesianus. By E. A. Bowles (Garden, Nov. 6, 1909, p. 543).—This is vigorous in constitution ; a mulch of manure in early spring helps vigorous growth, but it is best to wait till the shoot is well through the ground before applying it. The method is described by which the plant secures cross-fertilization.—H. R. D. _Eremurus robustus. By Rev. F. Page Roberts (Garden, Oct. 23, 1909, p. 518).—Lifting every three years, or annually if the soil is inclined to be wet, is advised. It is beneficial to keep the plants out of the ground two or three weeks.—H. RK. D. Eria rhodoptera. By R. A. Rolfe (Bot. Mag. tab. 8296). Nat. ord. Orchidaceae ; tribe Hpidendreae. Philippines. Herb, with pseudo- bulbs. Leaves 44-10 in. long. Scapes erect, 54-7 in. long. Racemes many flowered. Flowers pale straw or white, with crimson petals and side-lobes of lip.—G. H. Femlinde in Dortmund (Die Gart.; February 5, 1910, p. 68).— This old tree of the Linden (Tilia vulgaris), the age of which is surmised to be over a thousand years, has to be removed; the principal part, a mere old shell, to the museum, and a small tree, probably a layer, _ to another public place. Under the old tree the old courts of the Holy _ Fem (or Vehm) were held, that secret tribunal which Walter Scott has _ described in his Anne of Geierstein.—G. BR. Ferrous Sulphate, Relative Toxicity of, for Barley and Rye Seedlings. By B. L. Hartwell and F. R. Pember (U.S.A. Ezp. | Sim. Rhode I., 21st Ann. Rept. part 2; (1908); pp. 286-294).—-The _ presence of iron sulphate (ferrous sulphate) appears to act adversely upon the seedlings of barley and rye to about the same extent, reducing the amount of water transpired and the growth of the plants in both cases considerably, as is shown in the following table. R 2 944 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Average green weight: a Barley Rye Without ferrous sulphate. Ria Ss - 00 . 5 PlC®) N__ ferrous sulphate . : : : a ie) : ty yuk 2500 _N _ terrous sulphate . : : ‘ GOO : Be ae 1250 The amount of depression in weight was nearly equal to that pro- duced by the addition of sulphuric acid of equal strengths, and it seems probable that the suggestion made by Boiret and Paturel (Ann. Agron. vol. xviii. (1892), p. 417-440) that the adverse action of ferrous sul- phate on growth ig due to the liberation of sulphuric acid as the salt passes to the ferrous condition is the true one.—F. J. C. Fertilizing Value of Hairy Vetch for Connecticut Tobacco Fields. By T. R. Robinson (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Cire. 15; October 1908).—Preliminary facts were published in 1905 in regard to “‘a new and valuable cover crop for tobacco fields,’’ namely, Russian or hairy vetch (Vicia villosa). This legume was found to be resistant to cold, heat, and drought; occupied the ground during the fall, winter, and spring; decayed rapidly when turned under, and enriched the goil by its ability to ‘‘fix’”’ or utilize atmo- spheric nitrogen when properly inoculated—that is, when the bacteria were present to cause the formation of roof nodules. Unless the bacteria were artificially supplied it was found that nodule formation was lacking or very tardy. ‘‘ The roots of plants from inoculated seed bore many tubercles, some aggregations of them being as large as corn kernels. When the seed was not inoculated the roots bore l few, if any, nodules, and the growth of the plants was much less vigorous’ (Conn, Agr, Hap. Sin. Bull. 149, p. 6). The present circular deals with the necessity of inoculating the seed, as where hairy vetch has been inoculated and an abundance of root nodules have | resulted the tobaceo following has been greatly benefited both as to | yield and quality. Tables are given showing results of experiments with | inoculated and uninoculated hairy vetch.—V. G. J. Forestry Conditions in Ohio. By W. J. Green and E. Secrest | (U.S.A. Agr. Hap. Stn., Ohio, Bull. 204, June 1909).—The conditions | of forestry in Ohio are encouraging, and the account of the various species of Catalpa must be read with pleasure by those who are in- terested in the growth of the tree in this country. There is an | exhaustive list of the principal forest trees, no fewer than twelve of | which are commonly cultivated in the British Isles.—A. D. W. Forestry in the United States, The Status of. By T. Cleve- land (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Forest Service, Circ. 167, Sept. 1909).— A valuable account is given of what is being done both by the State and private persons in the matter of forest extension. Three-fourths of the forests are in private hands.—A. D. W. —_— NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. DAS Freesia History. By Rev. Joseph Jacob (Garden, Dec. 4, 1909, p. 590).—The first to come to this country was Freesia repanda, intro- duced in the early part of last century and figured in “Bot. Reg.,’’ f. 135. It seems to have been neglected for many years. Next came F. Leichtlini, found by chance among some neglected pots by Max Leichtlin in the botanic garden at Padua. It was shown by Dr. Wallace in April, 1875,. who, three years later (1878), obtained a F'.C.C. for F. refracta alba. In 1882 Messrs. Sutton introduced an improved form, F'. refracta major. The same firm introduced some pink varieties in 1907. The work of Dr. Attilio and Van Tubergen is also noted. F. H. Chapman, beginning in 1904, has chiefly worked on the yellow forms.—H. Rf. D. Fruit Trees, Pruning Mature. By O. B. Whipple (U.S.A. map. Si”., Colorado Agr. Coll., Bull. 139, Feb. 1909; 15 figs.).— ‘This bulletin deals with the pruning of the hardy fruits grown as orchard trees in Colorado—apples, apricots, cherries, peaches, pears, plums, and quinces—particularly with regard to the forming of the shape of the tree and its fruiting habit, with the influence of these two upon each other. As all food material capable of healing a wound takes a downward course through the inner bark, the author points out that to heal well a wound mus& be in a position to intercept this flow of sap from foliage higher up, and maintains that wounds heal best when made at a season of the year when growth is most active, advising the postponing of winter pruning until as near the opening of the growing season as possible. ‘The thinning of the fruit is also dealt with, being regarded as a form of pruning, and it is held that even spur-bearers like the apple and pear should produce a good crop of fruit buds every year if this is properly attended to, while a thinned tree in two suc- cessive years will produce as much fancy fruit as an unthinned tree of both fancy and choice.—A. P. _ Fruit Trees, Top-working. By O. B. Whipple (U.S.A. Exp. mae, Colorado Agr. Coill., Bull. 147, June 1909; 7 figs.).—Full instructions are given for the top-working of fruit trees, both old and young, by grafting and budding. The author holds that both with undesirable old trees and young ones not true to name it is better to top-work them with other varieties than to plant fresh trees, always assuming that the trees to be worked are in vigorous growth. He thinks that some varieties of apples particularly susceptible to root-rot and woolly aphis could be successfully grown on the roots of varieties — which are apparently resistant, e.g. ‘ Northern Spy,’ which is usually immune from Woolly Aphis. Scions should be taken from the most satisfactory trees in a plantation of the same variety, and when working an old tree no more limbs should be cut away than is necessary for the setting of sufficient scions to ensure a good top, cutting away the remaining branches the two following years.—A. P. Fruit Trees, New Varieties of, Want of Vigour in. By M. Nomblot (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. Nov. 1909, p. 679).— DAG JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. M. Nomblot, in a paper on this subject, mentions first the three ways in which the new varieties which are placed on the market are obtained: (1) By chance seedlings; (2) by sowings made without preliminary fertilization ; (8) by sowings made from seeds which have been fertilized on a more or less settled plan. Once raised, the seedlings are not selected sufficiently with a view to their individual healthiness, and the methods of cultivation to which they are subjected are not always calculated to produce a good constitution in the specimens. Further, in perpetuating good varieties, either by graft or cutting, every available shoot is liable to be made use of, whether thoroughly healthy or not. | M. Nomblot, in a second paper (p. 680, Nov. 1909), gives directions for the raising of young fruit trees from seed and for the treatment best calculated to produce healthy stock.—M. L. H. Fruit Trees, Young, Advantage of Importing from Dif- . ferent Soil and Climate (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. Nov. 1909, p. 680).—Opinion on this subject is still divided, but the debate here recorded ended with the conclusions that, if it is not actually proved to be an advantage to plant trees which have been raised in a different soil and climate, at all events the acclimatization of such trees need present no difficulties, and, in any case, it is better to attempt it than to go on reproducing a variety indefinitely under the same uniform conditions.—M. L. H. Fungi, Gravity and the Growth of (Bot. Gaz. vol.. xlvi. December 1909, pp. 414-426; with 13 figs.).—Miss Stella G. Streeter found that when young and vigorously growing toadstools (Amanita phalloides) are placed horizontally the stipe bends upwards and carries the pileus up to and beyond the horizontal position. ‘Then, by a subse- quent change in growth-direction, the horizontal position is obtained. The sensitive zone is situated near the tip of the stipe, and the zone of most rapid elongation is always just below the pileus. The reaction follows sometimes after less than a minute’s stimulation, and the latent period varied from 40 to 60 minutes.—G. FP. S.-H. Fungicides, Copper. By the Duke of Bedford, K.G., and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S. (Woburn, Eleventh Report, 1910).—As the fungus and the host plant upon which it lives are both vegetable organisms built up of similar cells, they will probably be affected in the same way by any deleterious substance applied to them (p. 3), and the authors of this report state that ‘‘ no direct fungicidal action is possible without the risk, and, indeed, almost the certainty, of some damage to the plant.’’ ‘‘ The rate at which insoluble copper is rendered soluble, and the strength of the solution existing at any time in the form of droplets on the leaves, must always be unknown quantities, which will vary with the varying atmospheric conditions at the time ’’ (p. 9). Damp, muggy weather, mainly by causing a rapid liberation of soluble copper, is the most conducive to injury (p. 101), which consists of the destruction of protoplasm. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. DAT In fungicides of the Bordeaux type the copper is insoluble at first, but becomes gradually soluble later on; and it is held that the dissolving agent is usually and mainly, with the aid of moisture, the carbon dioxide of the air (p. 11), and not often substances. excreted by the fungus itself or the leaves of the host plant (p. 106), while the action of the fungicide is regarded as due in part to the permeation of the leaves by the soluble copper, and in part to the coating of copper car- bonate on the outside of the leaf (pp. 4 and 112). Better results are obtained from substances insoluble to start with than from those con- sisting of compounds of copper already in a soluble form (p. 181). It is a fallacy, however, that the presence of any soluble copper in a spray should be avoided (p. 7). The Woburn Bordeaux, the making of which was described in the Highth Report (p. 9), is now estimated to be twelve times as efficient as ordinary Bordeaux (p. 59). The latter, when dry, is not satisfactory as a substitute for a freshly prepared solution, but it is now possible to obtain the Woburn mixture, or another basic sulphate analogous to it, in the form of paste, and at a cost considerably less than that of the copper sulphate alone which the grower would have to use to make - Bordeaux of the same efficiency in the ordinary way. ‘This paste simply requires mixing with water at the rate of about 15 pounds to 100 gallons to reproduce a substance which, as regards the copper compound present in it, is absolutely identical with that of a freshly-made preparation (p. 183). In the making of ordinary Bordeaux the lime should be as weak as possible (p. 50), any increase of this ingredient tending to delay and diminish fungicidal action without materially reducing the risk of injury when the scorching action of lime itself is taken into account (pp. 16 and 185). Experience is tending towards a reduction in the strength of the mixture, the usual formula recommended now being 94 pounds of copper sulphate and the same amount of lime to 100 gallons of water p. 185). The prevalent idea that Bordeaux does not begin to act for some days alter its application has been disproved (p. 186), though the effects may not become visible at once. The addition of treacle to the mixture is nob recommended, as it results in a liquid of very variable strength (p. 80). Bordeaux mixtures should not be kept in tinned-iron vessels, some, especially Woburn Bordeaux emulsion and paste, acting on these metals and becoming rapidly decomposed (p. 48). Growers have in many cases scorched the foliage of their trees by the use of Bordeaux emulsion when sent out in tin canisters (p. 70). When buying a fungicide it should be remembered that its efficiency is not to be estimated by the amount of copper contained in it, but by the amount which becomes soluble and therefore available for fungi- cidal action (p. 6). It is likewise irrational to judge of its value by the amount of deposit left on the leaves. Numerous experiments on scorching and fungicidal action are detailed in the report (p. 116 e¢ seq.), and it has been found that the scorching action of different salts of copper is independent of the nature of the salt taken, and depends solely on the quantity of copper present 248 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. (p. 158). Negative results were obtained by adding substances to copper fungicides to increase their power of wetting leaves, but they afforded an excellent illustration of the danger of adding any substances to such mixtures without a proper scientific examination of the changes which they may bring about (p. 159).—A. P. Ginkgo, Stamens of (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlix. pp. 51-55, January 1910; with 1 plate).—Miss Anna M. Starr finds that the older stamens are at the base, and that the development of the micro- sporangium is probably like that of the Cycads. The way in which the mucilage ducts ‘‘in the hump’’ are formed may indicate that the stamens of Ginkgo developed from a peltate type, like those of Taxus. Gate Sie iie Grape-leaf Skeletonizer, The. By P. R. Jones (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. of Entom., Bull. 68, part: 8; Jan. 1909; figs.).—The insect dealt. with is a small moth (Harrisana americana, Guér.), which lays its eggs in clusters on grape leaves, and the larvee destroy the soft tissue of the leaf by advancing in regular order over the surface, feeding as they go. An arsenical spray is recommended, but the best means of prevention is clean cultivation.—F. J. C. ¢¢ Grasses, Comparative Anatomy of the (Beth. Bot. Centralbl. xxv. 2 Abt. Heft ili., pp. 421-489; December 1909; with 17 figs.). —Professor Ernst H. Ll. Krause attempts in this paper to use the anatomical structure in grasses as an aid to the naming of species, and claims that over two thousand species may be readily brought into their tribes and distinguished by his classification. Reference must be made to the original for the system adopted and the microscopic details described.—G. F’. S.-H. Grasses, Sand-binding. By T. W. Kirk and A. H. Cockayne (Dep. of Agr. N.Z., Leaf. 79, Feb. 1909; figs.).—One of the duties which devolve upon the inhabitants of New Zealand is the pro- tection of the islands from the dangers of drifting sand. Their three thousand miles of coast are, as a whole, slowly rising, but this rising causes immense masses of sand to be washed up, which the wind, if powerful and persistent enough, carries far inland over large tracts of otherwise rich arable land. To check this invasion of sand it is necessary to use various native and exotic sand-binding grasses. Of these the most valuable is the Marram grass (Psamma arenaria), a Huropean grass which roots at every point, extends rapidly, and, being almost totally unnutritious, is not eaten down by herbivorous animals. It also possesses the great advantage of quietly giving place to grasses of more intrinsically valuable character as the settled and fertilized sand becomes gradually suited to their growth. The other sand-binders in use are the foreign Hlymus arenarius, which has not the advantage of giving way to other vegetation as the Marram grass does, and the native Spinifex hirsutus and Scirpus frondosus (Cyperaceae).—M, L. H, NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. DAO Guava Jelly. By J. Belling (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Florida, Rept. 1908; pp. 105-109).—Experiments were carried out as to the best method of making guava jelly. A recipe for its making (for which the original should be consulted) is given.—F’. J. C. Gypsy and Brown Tail Moths. By Wm. Stuart (U.S.A. Ezp. Sin. Vermont, Circ. 2; Mar. 1909; figs.).—These two troublesome European insects have spread to all the New England States except Vermont. They are figured and methods of dealing with them are detailed. See previous abstracts.—F’. J. C. Hyacinths, Propagation of. By Piet Ammerlaau (Gard. Mag. No. 2916, September 18, 1909; figs.).—Four very clear and interest- ing illustrations explain two systems by which one hyacinth bulb is made to produce bulblets to the number of sixty or even eighty in one season. ‘The bulblets have, of course, to be grown on to flowering size, but the method of reproduction is simple and very rapid.—F. B. Hydrocyanie Acid in Green Plants, Role of. Part ITI. By Me Yreub (Ann. Jard. Bot. Bit. vui..series. 11... pp.. 85-118; 6 plates).—Hydrocyanic acid is the first recognizable product of the assimilation of nitrogen, and is perhaps the first organic nitrogenous product to be formed.—S. H. W. Injurious Insects. By Fabian Garcia (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. New Mexico, Bull. 68; Aug. 1908; figs.).—This is a popular bulletin deal- ing with the various insects commonly proving injurious in New Mexico. No new information is contained.—F’. J. C. Inoculation of Beans, &c. By H. Garman (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Kentucky, 19th Rept. (Bull. 125); 1906; figs.).—Experiments on different soils with cultures of nodule bacteria are reported, both dry and moist cultures being tried. The yield was not greater from the inoculated than from the untreated plots and was sometimes less. FJ. C. Iris minuta. By O. Stapf (Bot. Mag. tab. 8293). Nat. ord. Iridaceae; tribe Irideae.—Japan. Herb, dwarf and densely tufted. Leaves 18 in. long. Rootstock creeping and branching, with numerous slender tuberculated roots. Perianth 1-14 in. across, yellow.—G. H. Juncaceae, A New Parasitic Disease of the. By E. J. Schwartz (Ann. Bot. xxiv. 1910, p. 236).—Notes the occurrence of an attack in the roots of Juncus of a species of Sorosphaera. There is no hypertrophy ; infection takes place by means of an amoeba through the root hairs. A full account of the parasite, which is named S. junci, is promised later.—A. D. C. Leaf-position and Decapitation. By F. Bafsler (Bot. Zeit. Ixvil. 1 Abt. Heft v.-vi. pp. 67-91; July 1909).—When a stem is ‘950 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. decapitated by the removal of the growing-point the leaves change their position, rising or becoming more upright, so as to make a greater angle with the horizon. In some experiments this angle of the petiole or leaf increased by as much as 40° to 50°, but usually by about 10° or 20°. Only younger leaves or those near the growing-point are affected; when an axillary bud develops, as often happens, the reaction ceases. The petioles show this movement on decapitation of the stem even when the leaf blade is cut off. The reaction is not affected by light and only influenced, not caused, by gravity. Injury to the growing- point (such as vertical or horizontal incisions) or the enclosure of it in gypsum does not produce the same effect as decapitation. The author considers that the reaction is not caused by ‘* Wund- schok,’’ nutrition, gravity, or light, but that it is due to some unknown stimulus.—G. F. S.-H. Leaves and Light (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlviii. December 1909, pp. 409-461; with 1 fig.).—Mr. Joseph Y. Bergen finds (as pointed out by Wiesner) that the upper leaf-surface is in many plants concave for those exposed to sunlight, and not nearly so much so in those that are in shade. ‘The sun leaves of a begonia, e.g. were at an angle of from 23° to 56°, whilst the shade-leaves were at 108° to 180°. Other measurements are also given.—G. F. S.-H. Legislation to Protect against the Introduction of Insect and Fungus Pests into Victoria (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict., Septem- ber 1909, pp. 593-602).—‘* The Victorian Potato Industry: The Inter- State Conference and the Irish Blight,’’ by T. Cherry, Director of Agriculture. An original account of ‘‘ The Potato Murrain,’’ with illus- trations taken from the ‘‘ Illustrated London News ’’ of August 29, 1846, is given. The importance of the export trade, conditions favour- able to disease, the steps to be taken, and resolutions of the Conference are fully discussed. When once a disease is established, its eradication becomes a matter of great difficulty. The soil may become infected; the remains of one season’s crop may carry on the infection to the next year ; the micro-organism may betake itself to allied plants, and it may be transferred from one district to another by all kinds of unsus- pected ways. Knowledge of the life-history of the exciting cause may place us on the track of the right means to prevent it, but the con- ditions of life of both the disease and the plant it attacks are so com- plicated that caution has to be exercised in drawing conclusions from any set of experiments. A farmer very often talks as if shght differences in the soil of one part of his farm, or a few weeks’ extra dry weather, were solely responsible for this or that result. As a matter of fact, no kind of experimental work is so uncertain as that which deals with plants and animals. The difference existing between living and dead things is so profound that insignificant variations in any respect may make unexpectedly great differences in the final result. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. O51 The moral of which is that no farmer can afford to neglect the smallest detail when he is dealing with any question of disease. To meet the present emergency in the potato business the hearty co-operation of every potato-grower in Victoria, whether his plot is a few yards square or his farm contains 100 acres of potato land, must be secured. (1) Only clean seed should be used, and this must come irom districts which are known to be free from disease. In addition to this, all seed must be cut and soaked in formalin (1 1b. to 30 gallons of water for a period of two hours) or other antiseptic. (2) All potatos, without any exception whatever, for the next two seasons should be grown on new land. (8) In future years a more systematic rotation of crops should be carried out. (4) Spraying. | The Government of Victoria has determined that a fair share of the cost of eradicating the disease will be defrayed by the Department. By means of the assistance that can be rendered by the staff of the Department it is highly probable that a farmer can be safely piloted through a dangerous period with a minimum of expense. New bags or cases should be used for seed potatos. Rejected seed should be placed in a barrel and boiled before feeding to pigs. New ground and rotation with peas and clover are insisted on. Then follow twenty-four resolutions of the Inter-State Conference of Ministers of Agriculture regarding the transfer of potatos, fruits, vegetables, and plants.—C. H. H. Legumes, Native, in Nebraska and Kansas, Notes on the Number and Distribution of. By J. A. Warren (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Circ. 31, June 1909).—Nature teaches that the growth of grasses cannot be kept up without a corresponding growth of legumin- ous plants. Thus it is that amongst wild plants a quarter to three- quarters are leguminous, and on large areas of uncultivated land (notably in Maryland) the leguminous plants are unobtrusively doing their work in preparing the soil and opening the way to cultivated crops. Hence the necessity of including legumes in crop rotations even on rich lands.—C. H. L. Lemons, Italian, and their By-Products. By G. H. Powell adr. ME Chace (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 160; Oct. 1909 ; parts 1 and 2; 6 plates, 5 figs.).—Part 1 describes the Italian lemon industry, and some very interesting facts are given concerning the methods of cultivation. The lemon is budded or grafted on the stock of the bitter orange (Citrus Bigaradia), which grows wild in Sicily and in the mountains of Calabria, and is now used universally as a stock on account of its resistance to the gum disease, which devastated the groves of Sicily thirty years ago, when the trees were propagated on lemon stock. Part 2 deals with the by-products of the lemon, citrate of lime or calcium citrate being the most important. This is an intermediate pro- ‘duct in the manufacture of citric acid. Citric acid is not made in AT, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Italy. The citrate of lime is exported to different countries, there to be converted into the acid.—V. G. J. Lenticels, Exuberant Formation of, in Oak Seedling. By Bertha Chandler (Trans. Roy. Bot. Soc. Edin. vol. xxiv. part. i. pp. 35 and 36; 1 plate)—The presence of an excessive water supply to seedling oaks caused the abnormal lenticel formation figured. HK. A. Bad. Light and Heat, Influence of, in the Production of Organic Matter in Tea Plants. By J. Bosscha (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. Vill. series 11. pp. 66-68).—A relation exists between the clearness of the sky and the amount of growth of the leaves of the tea shrubs. The clearness of the sky was judged by the daily difference between the minimum and maximum temperature. This is termed the amplitude of temperature.—S. H. W. Lilies. By E. H. Jenkins (Garden, Sept. 4, 1909, p. 429).— L. candidum is a sun lover, and shallow planting should be practised. It may be planted near trees with excellent results, especially near yew, holly, or pine, which show up the purity of the blossoms. The drier conditions frequently found in such places are a material help in keeping the lily disease in check. Some bulbs weakened by disease were planted at the foot of a laburnum and allowed to become covered with London pride; they had given moderately good spikes each year. L. testaceum possesses some affinities with LL. candidum. L. Hansoni should be planted where there is shelter from cold winds and strong sunlight; it is the better 11 the root run is in comparative dryness. It and the forms of L. auratwm are at home in the root companionship of other plants; they are particularly benefited from association with rhododendrons. Lilies without stem-roots — e.g. L. chalcedonicum and the swamp lilies—are usually slow to become established. L. Henryi should be staked and tied low down, and afterwards allowed to go its own way.—H. R. D. Lilium candidum, Diseasein, By Mrs. L. M. (Garden, Sept. 18, 1909, p. 455).—A bad attack was cured by digging up the bulbs, burn- ing the worst, and keeping the rest in a bag of sulphur for six weeks before replanting.—H. R. D. Lilium nepalense. By A. M. (Garden, Oct. 9, 1909, p. 491).— At Ambleside this lily does well if taken up directly it has flowered, put into a box (not pot), and wintered in a cold frame.—H. R. D. Lime and Sulphur. By P. J. Carmody (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict., September 1909, p. 586).—Lime, 20 lb.; flowers of sulphur, 15 lb.; water, 50 gallons. Slake the lime in about 20 gallons of water, and add the sulphur, previously mixed up into a stiff paste, to the slaking lime. The whole mixture should be boiled for one hour in an iron NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 253 kettle over a fire, keeping well stirred all the time, after which the full quantity of water may be added and then promptly applied before the sulphides are lost by cooling and crystallization. Material should be strained and thoroughly agitated. To increase adhesiveness, 2 or 3 lb. of salt may be added.—C. H. H. Lime Sulphur, Self-boiled. By P. J. Carmody (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict., September 1909, p. 586).—Lime, 10 lb.; sieved sulphur, 10 lb.; water, 50 gallons. Place lime in barrel and pour on enough water to start it slaking, about six quarts. Then add the sulphur, and fmally enough water to slake the hme into a paste. Keep well stirred, and after the violent boiling ceases the mixture should be diluted ready for spraying. Five to fifteen minutes are required for the process, according as the lime is quick-acting or sluggish.—C. H. H. Magnolia glauca. By E. Riebe (Die Gart., April 30, 1910, p. 205).—A rapid-growing, very hardy species, a native of the United States. The best plants were usually found in damp, marshy ground. Although deciduous in fairly sheltered positions, it is quite evergreen. The leaves are glaucous green, and the flowers, which are less con- spicuous than those of M. Yulan, appear late in the summer, and are very fragrant. Magnolia Yulan var. conspicua, an early flowering, very showy plant, is also described and illustrated.—G. R. Magnolia grandiflora and its Varieties. By W. D. (Garden, Sept. 4, 1909, p. 432).—In the Midlands and North this is grown as a wall plant, but farther South does well in the open. It should be planted in its permanent quarteys when quite small, as it is impatient of root disturbance. Seven varieties are described, M. g. gloriosa being by far the most beautiful.—H. FR. D. Mango. By J. Belling (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Florida, Rept. 1908; pp. 110-125; plates).—It is pointed out that mangos have, like the orange, more than one embryo in their seeds, and that in some cases the egg-cell does not produce an embryo. The extra embryos are developed from the nucellar tissue, and are therefore of the nature of buds, and likely to reproduce the characters of their one parent true.— F. J. C. Manures and Manuring. By J. J. Willis (Gard. Mag. No. 2927, December 4, 1909).—In view of the probable exhaustion of natural deposits of manures in the near future the production of artificial manures 1s a question of great importance. Two such manures are now being prepared in quantity and are known as Calcium cyanamide, or “‘ lime nitrogen,’’ and ‘* basic nitrate of lime.’’ The former is a black powder containing 20 per cent. of nitrogen, equal to 24 per cent. of ammonia. ‘The latter is a brownish compound containing about 13 per cent. nitrogen and 25 to 30 per cent. lime. Both are soluble in water and should form valuable plant foods.—H. B. 254. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Meadow Formations and the Steppe Period in Alsace. By Prof. Ernst H. L. Krause (Bot. Zeit. lxvii. Abt. 1, Heft viii. /ix. Aug. 1909, pp. 141-173).—The oecology of the Vosges mountains and of the valleys from Basel to Strassburg is described. The author finds that there are two formations: first, what he classes as heath, which is characterized by Calluna and Vaccinium (including Nardus association) ; and, secondly, a less uniform meadow formation (Wtesen) which merges into Phragmites and other reed associations in wet places, and in drier situations becomes a ‘‘ Hartfeld’’ or ‘‘ Hartheath,’’ characterized by Andropogon ischaemum. Nehring's hypothesis of a Steppe period during the Pleistocene, at which time a continuous Steppe, with the characteristic plants and animals, is supposed to have extended from the Black Sea to Upper Germany and France, is severely criticized by the author. There is no proof that the climate of that time was either warmer or drier than it is in the same districts to-day, although it may certainly have been warmer and drier than in the glacial epochs which preceded it. Even now the author shows that there is not so very much difference between the climate of the Black Sea Steppes and that of the district alluded to. Such plants as Stipa pennata, Hryngium campestre, &c., which occur in Alsace, are not necessarily, though they may be, relicts of a Steppe flora. The vegetation of the supposed Steppe period would be a transitional stage between the tundra-like fields of the Arctic regions and the Northern forests. Then he thinks that woods spread over almost the whole country, though it could not be absolutely continuous forest, for there would always be open spaces due to local climatic or physical causes (rock, altitude, &.). Man seems to have appeared in Upper Germany at least four thousand years before any botanical examination of the flora was carried out. But numerous American plants are firmly established in Europe after only a few hundred years, so that he considers that the supposed Steppe relicts may either have been introduced or spread naturally from the Black Sea region during this long period, or may even have lived on in the forest clearings and open spaces. ‘There is no proof, in his opinion, that a continuous Steppe extended from the Black Sea {o Upper Germany. | . Briquet’s Xerothermic period belongs to the last Palaeolithic age (Lia Madeleine), and the warm period in Sweden (Gunnar Andersen) belongs to the Neolithic age, when man had already settled in Alsace. A great number of species occur to-day both in the ‘‘ Black Harth °” districts of Russia and in Alsace, and Steppe species are found in wooded districts much colder than Germany. The differences in the flora of the Russian Steppes and Alsace are explained as due partly to the colder winters of the Steppes, but espe- cially because the salt found in the soil does not exist in Germany. The meadow formations of Alsace are derived from freshwater marsh and the grasslands of the Black Earth, or from salt swamps. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 255 The author has also some interesting remarks on heather, or heath, which survives in places where it would not pay either to cultivate or afforest. When left alone and protected from grazing, these heaths would be overgrown by forest or wood, and partly at least develop eventually into moor (i.e. peatmoss). Such a moor, when it had increased in height to a certain level, would be annexed by heather over- erowing the dead sphagnum, and again be covered by wood. The sub-alpine plants characteristic of the Vosges agree best with those of the Pyrenees; there are fewer of them on the Alps, and still fewer in the Black Forest. The Hartfelds are without question former woodlands on which ruderal plants have established themselves. G. F. S.-H. Mechanical Tissue in Stems, Effect of Tension on the Forma- tion of (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvil. pp. 251-274; October 1909).—Mr. John S. Bordner gives a short résumé of previous experiments dealing with the effect of a pull or traction in developing mechanical tissue in stems. His experiments are fully explained, and figures are given showing the differences found between the experimental and the control plants in every case. The results may be perhaps most clearly shown by the following table :— : Average Increases per cent. in = Breaking | Xylem | CrossSec- |Number of) — phickness Strength | ke ees eae Xylem Wall Helianthus annuus, greenhouse . 576 | 40 16 12°5 — Helianthus annuus, field . ; 196 | — — ~— — Helianthus annuus, field . ; 58 | — = — — Sinapis alba, field : : i 32 —10 52 38 5 Phaseolus vulgaris, greenhouse . 33 22 15 -—— — Phaseolus vulgaris, greenhouse . | 42:5 — 14:9 == Vinca major 4 ; : , 15°2 — — — — Vinca major F ; ; : 18 30 13 — 13 Ricinus communis . . ss 6°4 4 — — -1 micron Rubus occidentalis . , é _- —30 13°6 — oe Vicia Faba . j ; 5 ; 21 8°3 — 14:8 — Lupinus albus . 5 : : -- 14 — li — The author concludes that actively growing herbaceous stems do respond to traction along their longitudinal axes by increasing their breaking strength and by the development of mechanical tissue. Inter- nodes which had finished their growth were in two instances unable to respond.—G. Ff. S.-H. Medicinal Barks, American. By Alice Henkel (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 1389, June 1909; plates)—This paper gives a catalogue of the twelve official native American barks—that is, the twelve out of the seventeen recognized in the latest revision of the United States Pharmacopceia, which are furnished by indigenous or introduced trees and shrubs. It also includes the twenty-three other non-official 256 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. native barks which appear to be most in demand. ‘To the Latin name of each are added synonyms and the pharmacopceial name, if any, the common name or names, its habitat, range, a description of the tree or shrub, as well as of the bark itself as found in commerce, and informa- tion concerning collection, uses, and prices: a warning being added that these last are only meant to give collectors an idea of the range of prices, which are, of course, subject to the fluctuations of the drug market. An illustration is given in the case of most of the species. IM Toe se Mexican and Central American Plants. By J. N. Rose (Conir. fr. U.S.A. Herb. xu. (1909); pt. 7; figs.).—The results of a botanical journey into Mexico are here described, many new species including Aquilegia madrensis from Sierra Madre, four new species of Ceanothus (including one, C. Candolleanus, which is thought to be the C. azureus of De Candolle’s Prodromus [2: 31, 1825]), six new Cupheas, some with fair-sized flowers, several new Cacti, and a large number of Lopezias. Plates of Beaucarnea Goldmaniu, HEchinocactus Palmeri, Opuntia azurea, O. Lloydi, and O. vilis, accompany the text.—F. J. C. Moisture Content and Shrinkage in Grain. By J. W. T. Duvel_ (U:S:A. Dep.-Agr.- Bur.- Pl. Ind., Cire: 32; duly 1909) series of tables showing loss or shrinkage in weight compared with reduction in percentage of moisture, resulting from the drying of grain, the difference between them depending on the quantity of water originally contained in the grain, and the extent to which the drying is carried. This is a fruitful source of trouble between grain merchants and operators of elevators, or commercial grain driers.—C. H. L. | Narcissus Engelhearti. By J. Sangster (Garden, Sept. 4, 1909, p. 430).—The Rev. J. Jacob, having asked for the experience of growers as to the vigour of this section of Narcissus, his experience with them having been unfavourable (Garden, Aug. 21, p. 410), the writer states that he has found ‘ Gold Eye ’ to be a poor doer, “ Egret ’ better, but by no means robust, and ‘ Moira’ ** miffy.’’ With these exceptions he considers the group to be satisfactory. ‘ Incognita,’ ‘ Cresset,’ and ‘Mars’ are specially mentioned as robust. F. H. Chapman also finds ‘ Gold Eye’ an exception to the other- | wise satisfactory character of the group.—H. R. D. New Plants. By J. N. Rose (Contr. fr. U.S.A. Herb. xii. (1909); pt. 9; plates)—The following new plants are figured and described: Pereskia autumnalis (Rose), a tree up to 30 feet tall from Guatemala; Opuntia Blakeana, and descriptions of O. arizonica and O. Toumeyt from Arizona; Hchinocactus Baileyi, with large, light purple flowers with yellow stamens from Oklahoma; Nopalea lutea from Guatemala (all Cactaceae); Conzatta arborea, a shrub with small yellow flowers in slender racemes and large leaves from Mexico.—f’. J. C. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. O57 New Plants from Guatemala (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvill. pp. 294- 300; October 1909).—Mr. John Donnell Smith describes new species of Pithecolobium, Appunia, Palicourea, Parathesis, Gonolobus, Tricho- stelma, Solanum, Athenaea, Brachistus, Ruellia (two sp.), Pseuder- anthemum, Dicliptera, and Justicaa.—G. F. S.-H. Onion Culture. By W. BR. Beattie (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Farmers’ Bull., April 1909, 354).—In the Gulf Coast States onions are largely grown, the principal varieties being the Bermuda, Egyptian, and Spanish. The cost of growing these onions is higher than the ordinary and hardier kinds. An acre may cost on an average $80, not including crates. The yield to the acre is about 300 bushels, and the profit, taking one year with another, about $55. The more successful growers count on a net profit about equal to the cost of growing the crop. Supply equals demand at present, but both are increasing. The following is a good fertilizer for general use :— Sulphate of ammonia (25 per cent.) ... soe 5200. Dried blood ae “tse an ae ee OO Cotton-seed meal a ae ae sya DOO) Acid phosphate ... . a See OOO. as pete of potash (50 per Cant ‘ ee Bios OO 55 Ci Ae Is. Onions from Seed. By J. Troop and C. G. Woodbury (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Purdue, Circ. 15; illus.).—Between 3,000 and 5,000 acres are devoted in Northern Indiana to growing onions from seed. They are principally grown in “‘ muck’’ land—i.e. drained swamp—which is 8 to 8 feet deep, fine and black. It is rich in nitrogen and deficient in potash. The use of farmyard manure tends to encourage the onion- maggot; therefore an artificial fertilizer is preferable. The following is recommended :— 1,000 ib. to the acre, containing— 5 per cent. nitrogen, 6 per cent. phosphoric acid, 10 per cent. potash, with later dressings of nitrate of soda or sulphate of ammonia (Voorhees). Some of the fertilizer should be placed under the seed in the rows, the remainder broadcast, or between the rows. The great necessity in onion-growing is to keep ahead of the weeds. Hand-weeding essential, but expensive. The cost of growing averages about $75 an acre from beginning to end. : The yzeld, with a fair season and good care, is about 800 bushels an acre. The profit about $100 to $250 an acre. As one large’ grower expressed it, “‘ It takes nerve and money to grow onions.”’ VOL. XXXVI. S 258 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. For the maggot the best remedy is carbolic acid and hme. Slake the ime toa thin cream. Use 3 pints to | gallon of water; add 1 table- spoontul crude carbolic. Apply weekly with great thoroughness, so that surface. of soil about plants is well coated.—C. H. L. Orange Thrips. By D. Moulton (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Bur. of Entom. Tech. Bull. 12, part 7; Feb. 1909; figs.).—This (Huthrips citri) is a new and troublesome pest of orange trees in California. Its attacks are characterized by curled and thickened leaves and marked fruits. The pest is less prevalent on loamy than on clayey soils. It is suggested that a strong tobacco wash should be used as a spray. The insect is described.—F’. J. C. Orchid, Fertilization of a Green. By G. W. Bulman, M.A., B.Sc. (Knowledge, April 1910, pp. 129-130).—This article is based upon observations by Prof. Plateau, of the University of Ghent, whom the author supports in his view that the bright colours of flowers do not play the important réle in attracting insects which is usually assigned to them. His observations extended to some seventy-nine species with green or greenish flowers, which he found able to attract all the attention from insects required for their pollination. The article is more particu- larly concerned with observations upon the methods of pollinating the Twayblade (Listera ovata), an indigenous orchid bearing green flowers. Many observed details did not accord with those recorded by Darwin and others, the insects settling indifferently upon any part of the flower convenient, and commencing their consumption of nectar sometimes from the bottom of the furrow in the lower lip and sometimes from the top. Of 152 visitors not more than fifteen carried away pollen; one ichneumon fly visited twenty flowers without carrying away any. Insects with pollen sometimes succeeded in freeing themselves from their burden, and of those which safely collected and retained pollen much was wasted on flowers already past the right stage; but all this is compensated for by the multiplicity of visits, so that most of the flowers were successfully pollinated. One hundred and fifty-two visits observed included eighty-four Diptera, twenty-one ichneumon flies, forty-three other Hymenoptera, two Lepidoptera, and two beetles. Ichneumon flies, although constituting only about 14 per cent. of the visitors, led to about half the successful pollinations.—W. A. V. Orchid Portraits.—The fotowine new and rare orchids have been figured recently :— Angraecum Kotschyi - Gard. Chron. 1909; sic oe 2n2ile aties 94. *Anguloa Clifton ; - Gard. Mag-..1910;) p. -e3emulonmm JehOjrig USO is os SLIT Brassocattleya x Cliftoni mag- Winca, |. : si Gard. Mag. 1910) py oiGaener Rev. 1910, p. 48, fig. 4. NOTES AND B.-c. x Wellesleyae Bulbophyllum Binnendijkii B. saurocephalum Calanthe llacina *Cattleya x iridescens splendens Cirrhopetalum campanulatum C. Medusae Cycnoches atin C. maculatum . *Cypripedium x Boltonu * Beechense ’ Westonbirt var. ©. X Lord Wolmer ’ C. X ‘Mme. Alfred Bieu ’ . C C C. X Cymatodes . X © Cynthia,’ . X * Memnon”’ , Soo Nis, E. Sander’ Cx Phe Lion ’ C. x “ Wellesleyae ’ *Dendrobium taurinum Colmanii . *D. x “ Duchess of Albany ’ Deo vrs, Benton Arnton ’ * Houlletia Sanderi Laeliocattleya x ‘ Nelthorpe Beauclerk ’ ; : ; *I.-c. x Pizarro,’ Westonbirt var. 5 : ; Odontioda x Bradshawiae, Cookson’s var. *Odontoglossum X Cravenianum . *O. x ‘ Gladys ’ *O. x splendens *O. x Thompsonianum ‘ Gat on Park ’ : *Phaiocalanthe x Suircderiana ABSTRACTS. 259 Gard s Magu OlOmpecl23. Gard. Chron. 1910, i. p. 84, fig. 46. Gard Chron: 1909; 11. p. 249, ier OT Gand Chron 1910... p66, fig. 38. JOU. Selon. MOL Te os Als Bot. Mag. t. 8281; Orch. Rev. ILO Ge Da on tie 6: Garden; LOMO. ic p82: Bot. Mag. t. 8268. Orel, {5 20, WSIOD 0. Aisi, olen OL Journ Eons 9094 tks p. 29 ; Orchweten a NON pale he 3. Nomitie JalOrt., ASNO) iy Sey. Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 828. Gard= Mag. 1910; 1 pe KO. Journ. Hort. 1L9QQ. i. p. 611. Jotun lont. VOLO! 1. pe39): Candare Ch rons ONO ics) poy clo, fies 9: Coma WloIG) WSO) (dae Ss). OTs 1a O. MSOs oy Ko rales f Gard Mage 909). pss813.. Garde Civron. LOO’. ep. al doe mf (OI Gand ae Ohnoits sVINO 14 ps 149, fig. 64. Conde l909% ie ps GG: Condeny NIO9F ti. p.1003;: Ores. JEC0. UGMOS jon DS), wales oe Ganda Miag. MONON e721: Oren. it@O. IMO), Fo, Wales, sakes GC) Gard. Mag. 1910, p. 253. Gandy Wiag OOo. LON. Momri. Jaloire, UNMOy te On. ANT JOU Ont. MONO ie pen 23a). Guaw. * A painted portrait of those having an asterisk prefixed is preserved in the Royal Horticultural Society’s collection. Ourisia macrophylla. Nat. ord. Scrophulariaceae; tribe Digitaleae. By N. E. Brown (Bot. Mag. tab. 8295). New Zealand. Herb, 32 260 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. perennial. Leaves radical. Flowers in 1-4, 3-8-flowered whorls. Corolla 10-11 lines across, white.—G. H. Paper Birch in the North-East. By 8. T. Dana (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Forest Service, Circ. 163, July 1909).—In addition to several important uses to which the timber of the paper birch (Betula papyrifera) —a tree which, by the way, does well in this country—is applied, it is largely used in the making of toothpicks and for shoe-pegs, no fewer than 3000 cords being annually consumed in the manufacture of the former alone.—A. D. W. | Peach, ‘Theophile Sueur.’ By Pierre Passy (Rev. Hort. Dec. 16, 1909, pp. 574-575; col. plate)—Raised from ‘ Grosse Mignonne Latue.’ According to the plate, this is an extremely hand- some fruit of a deep rich crimson colour, which tint surrounds the stone star fashion, as shown by section.—C. 7. D. Peach-tree Bark Beetle. By F. F. Wilson (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. of Entom., Bull. 69, part 9; Feb. 1909; figs.).—This beetle bores into the bark of peaches and often causes the death of the trees. The tunnels are not unlke those of Scolytus rugulosus, which also occurs in peaches and in other trees in Great Britain as well as in America. The hfe history of the pest (Phlaeotribus liminaris, Harris) is described and the various stages are figured. The methods recom- mended for dealing with it are applicable to several other boring beetles and are as follows :—- For Trees seriously Injured.—Severely trim back the trees and apply barn-yard manure or commercial fertilizers; then apply a thick coat of whitewash three times a season, the first application to be made the last week in March, the second during the second week in J uly, and the third about the 1st of October. For Trees apparently Healthy but slightly Attacked.—Paint fe trees with a thick coat of whitewash three times each season, as in the previous treatment, applying it to the trunks and larger limbs. The whitewash applied at the times specified will act as a repellent, the emergence of the beatles being slightly later than the dates given for the different applications. Add 4 lb. table salt to each pail of white- wash, thus making the latter more adhesive. All the dead or nearly dead limbs and trees should be removed and burned as fast as they | appear in an orchard, as this will destroy the breeding-places. These suggestions are made as the result of experiments, and if they were followed for similar pests they would need to be modified to some extent, according to their life-histories.—F. J. C. Peanuts. By W. R. Beattie (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Farmers’ Bull. 356, May 1909; illus.).—Peanuts constitute an important crop in the States, but should be still more grown in the waste lands of the Southern States,.and so avoid the necessity for buying peanut oil abroad. The fodder is also good. The peanut requires a long season of NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 261 growth, and the same climate as tobacco and cotton, and an abund- ance of lime in the soil. Being leguminous, the nodules increase the store of nitrogen, provided the roots are left in the soil. The different varieties are “‘ Virginia Bunch ’’ and the climbing form (has large nuts), ** Spanish ”’ (smaller nuts, but richer in oil), “‘ Tennessee Red ”’ (rich in oil, but dark in colour), &c. Peanut oil resembles olive oil and cotton-seed oil, coming between the two, and is frequently added to both in order to lower or raise their respective quality. The nuts (or peas) are largely used in making candies. Ground fine they constitute peanut butter. The damaged nuts and waste products make excellent feed for stock, but it is liable to become rancid very quickly. Much of the commercial peanut oil is manufactured at Marseilles from nuts grown on the coast of Africa. These are very rich in oil— as high as 50 per cent. When cut and cured, peanut hay is almost equal in feeding value to the best clover hay.—C. H. L. Pear-leaf Mite (Phytoptus piri). By L. Chasset (La Pom. Frang. October-November 1909, pp. 347-349).—This mite lives inside galls which open on the under side of the leaf. They are almost inaccessible to all insecticides ; they hibernate in cracks in the bark of the tree. The winter treatment recommended is lime sulphur, composed of water, 12 litres; quicklime, 2 kilos; flowers of sulphur, 500 grams to 1 kilo. Boil for half an hour, let cool, and paint the tree with it. In spring, when the leaves begin to unfold and the insects have not yet entered the leaves, spray with one of the following mixtures: (1) 1 litre of the above-mentioned sulphur and lime wash strained through a cloth, adding 00 or 60 litres of water; (2) ordinary tobacco juice, 1 litre to 15 or 20 litres of water ; or (3) concentrated tobacco juice 500 grammes, soft soap 1 kilo, water 100 litres. Bichloride of mercury sprayed in spring has also been found to lessen the number of Phytoptus pirt.—C. H. H. Pecans. By W.H. Hutt (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. N. Carolina, Bull. 30, No. 9; Sept. 1909; 25 figs.).—A preliminary report of observations and researches during the last three years on the subject of pecan culture in North Carolina. ‘‘ The pecan tree is a native of the southern Mississippi valley; in geographical distribution it thrives wherever the cotton does, and in the matter of soils it is as cosmopolitan as the strawberry.”’ “Among the nuts that yield the greatest amount of nourishment. pecans stand almost first, the edible portion of the nuts containing 12°1 protein, 11:12 carbohydrates, 70°7 fat, 1°6 mineral matter, and a4 water.”’-—-V. G. J. | Perception of Light in Plants. By Harold Wager (Ann. Bot. vol. xxii. July 1909, pp. 459-488; 2 plates).—It is well known that the stimulus which causes the foliage leaves of many plants to place themselves in such a position as to receive the fullest advantage from "262 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the incident rays of light is perceived mainly by the leaf-blade, and that this stimulus is transmitted to the petiole, by which the turning of the leaf is brought about. The recent researches of Haberlandt have awakened fresh interest in this question. ‘That author endeavoured to explain by what means the leaf perceived the most advantageous position for the incident rays. He showed that in many plants the upper epidermal cells are shaped lke convex lenses, and being filled with a clear sap are able to bring about a convergence of lght rays; in others, special cells or local thickenings of the cuticle act in the same way. Haberlandt suggested that these cells are functional as ocelli, or primitive eyes, capable of setting up a stimulus which results in the heliotropic orientation of the leaf. The epidermal cells have a thin layer of protoplasm on their basal walls. When the leaf is at right angles to the light, the central portion of this layer in each cell is illuminated, the peripheral zone remaining dark. In oblique illumina- tion the bright spot of light moves to one side; and this alteration in the position of the light spot, according to Haberlandt, sets up the stimulus which results in the orientation of the leaf into a more favourable position. The evidence for this conclusion is based upon the optical behaviour of the epidermal cells and upon experiments by which the lens function is eliminated. In the present paper the author criticizes some of Haberlandt’s conclusions and gives the results of his own researches on the subject. He notes first of all the efficiency of the lens cells in question by pointing out that in many leaves they are able to form clear images of objects focussed through them, which may be easily seen under the microscope and can be photographed. The following is a slightly abridged account of the author’s own summary : Haberlandt’s hypothesis is open to criticism both on morphological and on physiological grounds. The phenomenon of convergence of light by the cells of plants is of very widespread occurrence. Not only the epidermal cells of leaves, but all cells which through turgidity assume a spherical or cylindrical form are capable of bringing it about. The cells of the lower as well as the upper epidermis are in most cases capable of light convergence. Special lens cells and lens-shaped thickening of the cuticle often occur on the lower epidermis. The position of the lens-shaped thickening of the cuticle in Garrya elliptica,. which occurs on both sides of the leaf, has no relation to the position of the epidermal cells. According to the form and outline of the cell the rays of light may be converged to a local point, a focal line, or to an irregular figure inter- mediate between these. Cells with very irregular outlines, such as Hranthis hyemalis, commonly have more than one series of converging rays, each producing a bright spot of light. Cylindrical cells which bring rays to a focal line are present on some orthotropic organs, such as stalks of leaves, pedicels of flowers, and hypocotyls of seedlings. Papillate cells and lens-shaped thickenings are found on leaves which are not heliotropically sensitive. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 263 The extent to which the phenomenon of light convergence is simply a result of cell-turgor and not an adaptation to light perception cannot be definitely determined, but it is suggested that the curvature of the lens cells of the epidermis may be found to bear some relation to the thickness of the cell-wall and cuticle. It is possible that this turgidity may be the starting-point for an adaptation to (1) either light perception, or, as Haberlandt suggests, to (2) the more efficient illumination of the chlorophyll grains, or (3) both; but the evidence is not very conclusive. The papillate epidermal cells of petals exhibit a very pronounced convergence of light, with a clear differentiation on the basal wall of a central bright area. It is only in very few leaves, where the cells are highly papillate or where there is a well-marked local thickening of the cuticle, that we get the differential illumination of the basal wall required by Haberlandt’s hypothesis. In some it is not visible at all under any conditions, in others only when a small stop is used, and in a large number of leaves (probably the majority) there is no differential illumina- tion as defined by Haberlandt. The experiments which have been made upon the elimination of the lens function by submerging the leaves in water, or by covering them with a layer of paraffin oil, have given results which are so contradictory and unsatisfactory that a much more complete investigation is necessary. Tn a few special cases, the lens cells appear to bring about a concentra- tion of the light on the chlorophyll grains. In some leaves the general arrangement of the lens cells with respect to the chlorophyll grains seems to indicate that they are effective in promoting a more efficient illumina- tion of the chlorophyll grains. MHaberlandt suggests that the stimulus may be brought about by the difference in pressure exerted by the light upon the cytoplasm ; but this is so very slight that it is hardly probable it can be effective. There seems to be no good reason why the epidermal cells should be the percipient cells more than the chlorophyll-containing cells, except that the presence of chlorophyll would interfere with the incidence of the light upon the percipient protoplasm. There is, however, some evidence that the perception of light is bound up with its absorption by the chlorophyll grains, in which case the palisade cells would be the percipient cells, and the chlorophyll grains with the cytoplasm in con- nexion with them the actual percipient organs. The evidence for this is as follows: The heliotropic response depends mainly upon the quality of the light and not upon its intensity; the rays which are active are those which are absorbed by the chlorophyll—of these the more refrangible rays are the most important; if it were merely the intensity and not the quality of the light there seems to be no reason why the red and yellow rays should not be just as active as the blue and violet rays; in the more refractive half of the spectrum the amount of light absorption is greatly in excess of that required for assimilation ; when a chlorophyll screen is interposed between the leaves and the light the heliotropic response either ceases altogether or is much reduced; in motile organisms, such as Huglena, the heliotactic response is bound up with %64 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the absorption of hght by the pigment-spot; in the large majority of animal eyes the presence of a layer of pigment in connexion with the actual percipient organs seems to be necessary; light exerts a very definite stimulus upon the chlorophyll bodies of some Algae and foliage leaves, resulting in their movement into positions in which they can be more effectively illuminated (why should not a similar stimulus. bring about the orientation of the leaf itself if the chlorophyll grains are capable of movement ?); the rays absorbed by the chlorophyll, which are func- tional in heliotropism, are the chemically active rays; chemical changes taking place in the chlorophyll would afford a more satisfactory explana- tion of the origin of the stimulus than the pressure of hight upon the cytoplasm. With the exception possibly of the few special cases in which the light is concentrated upon the chlorophyll grains, there is no satisfac- tory evidence to show that the lens-shaped cells or local cuticular thickenings can be regarded as special adaptations, either for light perception or for the more efficient illumination of the chlorophyll grains, although it is possible they may be of use for both purposes.—A. D. C. Peridermium Strobi, the Blister of Weymouth Pine. By Dr. W. Somerville (Quart. Jour. of Forestry, vol. it. 3, p. 232).—The author considers that, owing to the prevalence of this disease, the Weymouth pine in this country is almost doomed. Pinus Cembra is rarely seriously affected, but other young five-leaved pines, particularly P. Strobus and P. monticola, are destroyed wholesale. P. Lambertiana and P. excelsa are also attacked. The spores of the form of the fungus which attacks the pine, known as Peridermium Strobi, are produced in enormous numbers and in great masses on the bark in April and May, and these spores attack species of Ribes, producing fructifications on the leaves of these plants in July. This form (the teleutospore stage) is known as Cronartium ribicola. The author considers that the only thing to do in this country is to stop the cultivation of five-leaved pines, and counsels the authorities of Canada and U.S.A. to prohibit the importation of five-leaved pines and species of Ribes, so as to prevent the spread of the disease to America, where it is at present unknown.—F’. J. C. Pharmaceutical Institute of the Berlin University. (Not. . Kénig. Bot. Berlin, No. 45, vol. v. pp. 115-121).—(A) Caoutchouc from East Africa. Samples of sap were examined: Landolphia Kirku contained 78°14 per cent. pure caoutchouc, L. florida 15°33 per cent. ; but better results would probably be obtained by improved methods of tapping and treatment. LL. parvifolia contained 75°2 per cent. resin and 13°6 per cent. caoutchouc, and is of little commercial value. (B) Sap of Euphorbia Tirucall contains little rubber, but may prove a useful substitute for mastic. (C) Oil from the seed of Mimusops javensis (?). This fat melts at 40°. C., and yields, on saponification, 96°66 per cent. fatty acids and NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 265 8-08 per cent. glycerine. It has a considerable commercial value, and may be used for cooking. (D) Resin from “‘ Bror ’’ from the Pelew Island ** Korror.’’ The resin from the tree called Bror is well adapted for the preparation of varnish or furniture polish. Listrostachys Behnickiana is an improved L. pellucida, with large flowers, pure white inside.—S. EH. W. Phosphatic Manures. By C. G. Hopkins (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Illinois, Cire. 127; Jan. 1909).—The author shows that finely ground rock phosphate (“‘ floats ’’) has in Illinois and other States given results as good as (and when cost is taken into consideration, better than) those obtained through the use of acid phosphate (superphosphate) when the manure has been used with a sufficient amount of organic matter in the soil and the results computed over a series of years. In the case of the return from a crop in the first year only, the super- phosphate gave the better results. A warning is uttered regarding the continued export of phosphatic rock, which is now proceeding at the rate of over a million tons per annum, worth at the mine about £1,250,000. The future of American agriculture depends largely on the supply of phosphatic manures, and the danger of trusts and unlimited export is emphasized.—F’. J. C. Pineapple Growing in Porto Rico. By H. C. Henricksen and Peeeesoness(U.S. A. Hap. Sin. Porto Rico, Bull. 8, April 1909; plates).—The pineapple has certain well-defined likes and dislikes, and every part of the island of Porto Rico does not possess a soil which is equally suited to its cultivation. The plant will sometimes thrive, however, in theoretically unsuitable localities, so that no one should hesitate to attempt its growth in any part of the island so long as he is willing to pay proper attention to its after-management. It is impor- tant to avoid importing infected stock, as has been done so often in the past, to the danger of the whole industry in Porto Rico, and the planter should also always be prepared to fight the various diseases and pests to which the plants are liable. This bulletin gives an illustrated account of the pineapple, describes its varieties and methods of cultivation, and gives advice on the treat- ment of diseases, on fertilization, and on the industry from the com- mercial point of view.—M. L. H. Pine, New Disease. By E. Minch and C. v. Tubeuf (Nat. Zeit. Land-Forst. viii. pp. 39-44; Jan. 1910).—Year-old needles of Scots Pine were found to be partially brown. This was traced to the action of a parasitic fungus, hitherto unrecorded; it is named Hendersonia acicola and belongs to the Sphaeropsideae, a group of the ‘ Fungi Imperfecti.’—W. G. S. Pomological Statistics (La Pom. Franc., January 1910).— Printed form to collect information as to varieties of fruit: (1) Most °66 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. cultivated in plains and valleys of the region. (2) Most cultivated in mountainous parts. (3) Varieties little cultivated, but deserving to be better known. (4) Varieties of most commercial importance in the district. (5) Varieties most generally exported abroad. (6) Varieties that resist best diseases, hard winters, and spring frosts in the district. (7) Varieties which in the district are remarkable for their vigour and hardness. (8) Varieties recognized in the district as being the most fertile. (9) Observations.—C. H. H. Populus nigra var. betutifolia. By 5S. A. Skan (Bot. Mag. tab. 8298).—Nat. ord. Salicaceae. Origin uncertain. Tree 30-85 ft. high. Leaves deltoid-rhomboid, 24-4 in. long. Male catkins 1-2 in. long. Anthers red.—G. H. Potato Scab and Mercuric Chloride. By J. G. Gregory (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict., October 1909, p. 671).—Owing to seed potatos being expensive, scabby seed potatos were soaked for 14 hours in a 1-in-1000 solution of corrosive sublimate (mercuric chloride); the resulting crop was perfectly clean. Land infected with scab germs will still be infectious after keeping potatos out of the ground for three years. By ploughing in heavy crops of green stuff and making the land slightly acid, the scab germs are apparently killed. The writer having followed this American advice, ploughed in two heavy crops of greenstuff and allowed time for the last to thoroughly rot, and grew really clean potatos. Go iskwval. Potato-spraying Experiments in 1908. By IF. Stewart, Y. French, and F. Sirrine (U.S.A. Lap. Sin. New York, Bull. 311).— The results of the seventh year’s work in a ten-year series of potato- spraying experiments begun in 1902 are given. The experiments described are of three kinds: (1) Official ones at the Geneva Eixperi- nent Station; (2) farmers’ business experiments; (3) volunteer experi- ments. The results are given in tabulated form and concern merely the spraying with Bordeaux mixture as a protection against blight and rot, but in all the experiments all the rows, including the unsprayed ‘“ check ’’ rows, were dressed also with Paris green to control insects. The figures given are compiled to show what was the relative yield of the sprayed and unsprayed rows and what was the economic result —setting the cost of the processes against the increased profit. The results show that spraying is certainly an advantage to the crop, especially in dry seasons, and out of fourteen business experiments nine showed a financial profit and five a loss from the practice. Wipalipevel Potatos, Rye, and Clover, Further Results in a Rotation of. By H. J. Wheeler and G. H. Adams (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Rhode I., Bull. 135 ; May 1909).—This bulletin gives a continuation of the description of the three-year rotation, an acount of which, during two courses, 1s to be found in Bulletin No. 74.—V. G. J. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 967 Potatos, Seed, Destruction of Blight Fungus by Heat. By D. McAlpine (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict., November 1909, p. 700).—‘‘ If the seed tubers are suspected, or in order to make certain that the fungus is destroyed, they may be sterilized. The ordinary sterilizing of the surface will not serve the purpose, for the fungus is inside the potato; but Jensen has devised an effective method of treatment. This consists in subjecting the seed potatos to a dry heat at a temperature of 120° F., not allowing it to fall below 118° nor to rise above 132°. I had some diseased potatos kept at a temperature of 110° F. for four hours, but aiterwards they produced a luxuriant crop of the fungus in twenty-four hours, while at 120° the spawn of the fungus was destroyed. I have had an apparatus constructed consisting of a copper cylinder, with a movable basket inside capable of containing a bushel of potatos, and surrounded by a jacket of water kept, when necessary, at the proper temperature. After this treatment the germinating power of the tubers 1s rather improved than otherwise.’’—C. H. H. Potatos, Seed, Disinfected by Formalin (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict., November 1909, p. 700).—Seed potatos may be simply disinfected by placimg them in a loose bag and then steeping them in a solution of formalin for two hours. A 1-lb. bottle of the proper strength, costing ls. 6d., is added to 32 gallons of water, and, after stirring, it 1s ready for use.—C. H. H. Potatos, Sprain in (Jour. Bd. Agr., xvi. 1, p. 83; 8, p. 647).— When the potato is cut through the middle, brown spots, like the currants in a scone, show the presence of the disease. On cooking, the spots can be picked out lke pellets. The cropping of the potatos is not affected, and the ailment is found in well-proportioned tubers. Some observers have found the haulm of the potato darkened and covered with a white scale when the tubers are beginning to be attacked. ‘The ailment develops in the pit, and is often scarcely noticed in a crop before storing. Dry, hot seasons, gravelly and sandy soil appear to favour the disease. The experiments*carried out at Kew, and the material submitted for examination, make it impossible to formulate a diagnosis of the disease. The most constant symptom is the presence of small, rust- coloured spots scattered in greater or less abundance throughout the flesh. Where mycelium is present in the tissue of the brown spots ‘* winter rot ’’ caused by Nectria solani (Reinke) always develops. It is not at all probable that two distinct diseases presenting similar symptoms— rust-coloured spots—are present in potato tubers, and it would therefore appear that the disease is an incipient stage of ‘‘ winter rot,’’ which, for some reason, has been arrested in its preliminary stage. There is said to be the constant presence of an obscure organism accompanying ‘internal disease ’’ in potatos, but for further information develop- ments must be awaited.—J. S. 268 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Potatos, The Greening of. By George Massee (Jour. Bd. Agr. VIGO, On elin deals late): — Experiments have been goratchucess at eo for the purpose of ascertaining in what particular manner “‘ greening ’ proves beneficial in potatos intended for seed. The experiments show (1) that a potato not ‘‘ greened ’’ loses just over six times as much in weight during the season as a potato of equal weight that has been “* greened ’’; (2) that a potato “‘ greened ’’ in spring loses twice as much in weight as a potato “‘ greened ’’ imme- diately after lifting in autumn, other things being equal ; (3) “* greening ”’ in autumn will check the ravages of winter rot.—J. S. Primula obconica, New Forms (Die Gart.; January 15, 1910, p. 34, with coloured plate).—Large flowering forms with pure white, crimson, red, and lilac flowers are figured, from Mr. George Arends, of Ronsdorf, Germany.—G. Rh. Properties and Uses of the Southern Pines. By H. S. Betts (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Forest Service, Cire. 164, Aug. 1909).—The three principal pines of the Southern United States are Pinus palusiris, P. echinata, and P. Taeda. The enemies, mechanical properties, and utilization of these pines are here fully dealt with.—A. D. W. Raspberry Beetle (Byturus wunicolor). By W. H. Goodwin (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. New York, Bull. 202; February 1909; 3 plates).— The author gives a minute description of this destructive pest, which is closely allied to the HKuropean species B. tomentosus, and recom- mends spraying with 4 lb. arsenate of lead to 50 gallons of water, just before the beetles emerge from the soil. In connection with this he suggests that thorough cultivation late in the fall, close up around the canes, will destroy large numbers of pupe. The result of experiments shows that the yield of berries in 1908 on sprayed plots was 50 bushels, against 22 bushels in 1907 on the same plots unsprayed. The illustrations on pp. 180-185 give a good idea of the damage done by the beetles to buds, berries, and young leaves. VaGae Red Spider, The Common (Tetranychus bimaculatus Harvey) By F. H. Chittenden, Sc.D. (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Entom., Cire. 104; January 1909; 4 figs.).—A detailed description is given of the life history, food plants, and distribution of the red spider, which is, properly speaking, not a spider, but a spinning mite. The author then proceeds to discuss the relative merits of kerosene soap emulsion, lye-sulphur, sulphur water, and hme-sulphur for the destruction of the pest, and summarizes the remedies as follows :— For the greenhouse and general use, sulphur and neutral (Castile) soap, whale oil, and other soap solutions, kerosene soap emulsion, and spraying with water. For the treatment of trees and shrubs, the same as the above, with the addition of resin wash and the lime-sulphur and lye-sulphur mixtures. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 269 For truck and garden plants, lye-sulphur wash and the same remedies as for the greenhouse, with the addition of clean gardening or farming, early fall ploughing, keeping down weeds, and crop rota- tion where practicable.-—V. G. J. Respiration of the Organs of Vascular Plants. By G. Nicolas (Ann. Sc. Nat. vol. x. Nos. 1-3, pp. 113).—In normal respiration (N) the leaves of a plant have greater respiratory intensity and a lower respiratory quotient than the petiole, stem, and root. Respiratory intensity is defined as the oxygen absorbed by 1 gram of material an hour. The respiratory quotient, oo is obtained by dividing the carbonic acid liberated per gram per hour by the oxygen absorbed per eram per hour. The intramolecular respiration (I) was determined by observing the gaseous changes which ensue when different parts of a plant are placed in an atmosphere which does not contain any oxygen. Under these conditions the leaves do not liberate more carbonic acid than other parts of the plant. As a rule the leaves give off less carbonic acid I | than in ordinary air. N generally approximates 4. A coating of vaseline on the lower surface of the leaves diminishes the normal respira- tion to 4 to 4, but the transpiration is reduced from +}, to ,%, of its normal value. Hence the author concludes that respiration takes place through the cuticle and transpiration through the stomata. Green leaves are slightly more active than etiolated leaves.—S. H. W. Rhizoctonia violacea causing a New Disease of Trees. By Dr. W. Somerville (Quart. Jour. of Forestry, vol. ii. 2, p. 184).— Reports the occurrence of Rhizoctonia violacea (the ‘‘ copper web ’’ fungus) on the roots and lower part of the stems of oaks and Scots pine, which were killed by it. The fungus has hitherto been known to attack lucerne, clover, potatos, carrots, mangolds, and crocuses, and eauses considerable damage to them; but until now it has not been recorded on trees.—F’. J. C. Rhodazalea, New. (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. Aug. 1909, p. 487).—Messrs. Croux, who produced the hybrid known as [hod- -azalea Crouxti, are now showing a double variety of ‘ Rhodazalea,’ produced by crossing Azalea mollis with Rhododendron ‘ Marie van Houtte.’ Among their collection of Rhododendrons are several good new varieties—‘ Mme. Emile Fessard,’ ‘Mme. Yvonne Delchelpe,’ “M. Emile Salacroup,’ etec.—M. L. H. Rhododendron Keiskei. By W. B. Hemsley (Bot. Mag. tab. 300).—Nat. ord Hricaceae; tribe Rhodoreae. Japan. Shrub 3-7 ft. high. Leaves biennial, coriaceous, 14-3 in. long. Flowers yellow, 12-2 in. across.—G. H. Rhododendrons, Chinese-Thibetan. (From the Bull. Soc. Nat. d’Acclimat. Fr.) (Jour. Soc. Nat, Hort. Fr. Nov. 1909, p. 696).— 270 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. M. de Vilmorin has succeeded in flowering for the first time in Europe some rare and valuable rhododendrons from the mountains of Su-Tchuen, in the north-west of Ichang, and a short description of them is here given.—M. L. H. Rhodora canadensis (Rhododendron). By R. Rothe (De Gart.; February 19, 1910, p. 86).—A pretty shrub, with deciduous oblong leaves, whitish beneath. The flowers are small, and pro- duced in umbellate clusters. The author describes the remark- eble and pretty effects these flowering shrubs make; ordinarily they grow in the regions of Northern Canada in low boggy places in great numbers, surrounded by the graceful but monotonous white barked birch, and higher up the sombre pine and fir tree. It is one of the first of spring flowers when the snow has not quite disappeared, and it is a most delightful sight to see the groups of Rhodora still without foliage in these surroundings. In England during a mild winter Fthodora flowers in February and March, otherwise not till April. Gone Rodgersia pinnata. By W. Irving (Garden, Oct. 30, 1909, p. 531 and fig.).—This is the most handsome of the Rodgersias, grow- ing about 5 feet high; it is later in starting than R. podophylla, but lasts longer in perfection, and the leaves are not so Hable to sunburn. The Rodgersias are excellent for the moist and shady parts of the rock-garden; seedlings are freely produced, but slow in ‘developing. T. Smith (Garden, Nov. 18, 1909, p. 551) considers R. podophylla still without a peer in respect of leaf-colouring. The leaves develop a purple-crimson colour in July, and in autumn exhibit the brightest leaf-colouring to be found among herbaceous plants.—H. R. D. Roots, Anatomy of. By Hermann von Alten (Bot. Zeit. |xvii. 1 Abt. Heft x./xi. Oct. 1909, pp. 175-199, with 2 plates and 8 figs.).— The author criticizes Tschirch’s researches on root-structure, and lays stress on the difference in that of young roots as compared with older ones. He distinguishes annexation (Bereicherungs) and nourishment (Erndhrungs) roots. There are also remarks on the number of xylem groups in one and the same root-system and on the hypodermis, and on exogenous cork-building in roots.—G. F. S.-H. Rosa Seraphini. By J. F. (Garden, Dec. 11, 1909, p. 599).—_ This rose was introduced in 1900. Its peculiar beauty for the rock- garden is rightly insisted on. It is a mountain-rose from Corsica, Sardinia, and Sicily, and found above 1,600 feet high in the Apuan Alps. Two varieties of it are found in the Maritime Alps. It flowers profusely while only 12 to 15 inches high, and the thorny stems are furnished with numerous short shoots, each terminating in a bright rose flower 14 inches in diameter. A little bush thus gets quickly covered with brightly coloured miniature flowers that associate well with the numerous occupants of the rockery. The leaves are 14 to NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. OA 2 inches long, made up of seven leaflets. From a spectacular point of view it is far more effective than hundreds of subjects considered appropriate for this form of gardening.—H. R. D. Rose Chafer (Macrodactylus subspinosus Fab.): By F. H. Chittenden (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Entom., Circ. 11, revised July 1909; 1 fig.).—This circular deals with the immense damage done to erops in various parts of the United States by the rose chafer, which, according to Harris, confined its ravages to the blossoms of the rose when first noticed. In later years it has extended its range of food plants until now it is nearly omnivorous. The grape vine and rose especially suffer from its depredations, but it is almost equally destructive to fruit, shade, and forest trees. The beetles consume blossoms, leaves, and fruit, and it is no uncommon sight to see every young apple on a tree completely covered with a sprawling, struggling mass of beetles. Almost every method employed against other insects has been tried without avail, and compounds of copper, lime, and kerosene have failed to kill the rose chafer, and a thoroughly successful remedy has yet to be discovered for the extermination of the pest.—V. G. J. Rose Slugs. By F. H. Chittenden (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Entom., Circ. 105; October 1908; 5 figs.).—The circular deals with the life history, distribution, and extermination of the three species of saw flies, the larvee of which do considerable damage to the foliage of roses in the gardens of the United States. ) Figures 1 and 2 represent the American rose slug (Hndelomyia rosae). The larvae feed chiefly at night, and always on the upper surface of the leaves. When full grown they descend into the earth and construct a cell or cocoon, where they remain till the following spring. i Figures 3 and 4 show the second species, the bristly rose-slug (Cladius pectinicornis Fourer), which is of Huropean origin and is pretty generally distributed in many parts of the United States, Eng- land, and Scotland. The larva in its earliest stage skeletonizes the leaves, but with increased growth it eats large, irregular holes, frequently leaving nothing but the stronger ribs. It forms a cocoon upon the plants on the surface of the ground. Figure 5 shows the coiled rose slug (Emphylus cinctus L.), also a Huropean introduction. The larva differs from the other two in devouring the entire substance of the leaf. Upon reaching maturity it bores into the pith of the stems of dead rose bushes or other available plants, where the pupal stage is passed.—V. G. J. Roses, Notes on the Newer. By H. EH. Molyneux (Garden, Sept. 11, 1909, p. 444 et seq.).—The writer includes in his subject roses introduced from 1906 to 1909. Good roses, with few exceptions, get into general cultivation in about three years. Sept. 18, p. 458, the H.P.s are dealt with; six are considered, and three—‘ W. H. wie JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Walsh,’ ‘Mrs. A. M. Kirker,’ and ‘ Urania ’"—are recommended as worth a trial. The H.T.s are considered in nine numbers (Sept. 25, p. 469, to Dec. 4, p. 589), no fewer than seventy-seven varieties being described and criticized. On Dec. 11, p. 602, the Teas are dealt with. This class is gradually improving in constitution, but a severe winter will generally play more or less havoc with them. Good Teas are still scarce, and the writer only includes fifteen varieties, of which ‘Molly Sharman Crawford’ and ‘ W. R. Smith’ are specially com- mended. On Dec. 25, p. 629, the Wichuraianas are dealt with, six varieties being selected.—H. R. D. Rudbeckia, a New Annual Variety. (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. Sept. 1909, p. 517).—Messrs. Vilmorin-Andrieux have produced a practically annual variety of Rudbeckia hirta, which bears immense single yellow flowers possessing the useful peculiarity of remaining fresh for several weeks, even under a hot sun.—M. L. H. Sapium, Mexican and Central American Species of. By H. Pittier (Contr. fr. U.S.A. Herb. xu. (1909); pt. 4; plates).—-Nime species, six of them new, of this genus of rubber-producing plants are described and figured. The value of the present species as rubber- producing plants has not yet been sufficiently tested.—F’. J. C. Saprophytes, Javanese. Thismia javanica. By A. Ernst, C. Bernard and J. J. Smith (Ann. Jard. Bot. Butt. vil. series -i: pp. 20-62; 9 plates).—Thismia javanica is a small saprophyte, found near Buitenzorg growing in a mass of humus at the foot of a tree, Lansium domesticum. Only the flower-buds appear above the surface of the soil. The plant has numerous white roots, emitting adventitious buds. The peduncle bears one or two flowers, having three triangular sepals of a pale orange colour and three denticulate petals terminating in long threadlike subulate appendices, also orange-coloured. ‘The leaves are very rudimentary.—S. H. W. Sarracenia and Cephalotus (Beth. Bot. Centralbl. xxv. 2. Abt. Heft 3, pp. 490-539; December 1909; with 58 text figs.).— Dr. Josef Schweiger (Miinchen) compares the microscopic structure of the roots, leaves, pitchers, pollen, and ovule in these genera. The details of stomata, hairs, and glands, &c., are very thoroughly com- pared, and for the most part figured. The development of the ovule in each is also contrasted. He finds that the differences are far more numerous than the resemblances, and especially that the development of ovules and seeds are very dissimilar. He concludes that there is no systematic relationship between the two forms, in spite of the apparent similarity of their pitchers.—@. F. S.-H. Sawfly, The Yellow-Horned or Plum Fruit. By Dr. R. Stewart MacDougall (Jour. Bd. Agr., xvi.'5, p. 385; 1 plate). Descriprion.—Imago.—The adult sawfly measures about + inch in length and 4 inch in spread of wings. Colour, black. Antennae, NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. De bright yellow, or yellow-red, often brown at the tip. Wings are clear like water. Egg.—Greenish white and translucent. Larva.—A twenty-legged caterpillar, the abdominal prolegs being somewhat paler than the six thoracic legs; the body is’ wrinkled and whitish yellow, with a faint brown shade in older larvee; the head is brown; the jaws are red-brown; the eyes are black; the body narrows at the hind end. The larve have an unpleasant odour. Cocoon.—The cocoon, under cover of which pupation takes place, is cylindrical, brown, and covered with particles of soil. The life-history of the sawfly 1 is given in this article, and it w ould appear that the egg is laid in the flower-bud in the spring, the larva subsequently eating its way to the kernel of the stone. The cocoon is made in soil in June and July, and in this cover the winter is passed. Fruits readily fall from the tree when infested, and they should be collected and destroyed at once before the larvee leave them. The soil below infested trees should be worked and the turned-up layers beaten.—J. S. Saxifraga madida. By J. F. (Garden, Nov. 6, 1909, p. 538).— This is a new Saxifrage intermediate between S$. Fortunei and S. cor- tusaefolia. It is autumn flowering, white, and forms a large pyramidal panicle. It is the first of the three to flower, S. cortusaefolia not being many days behind, and S. Fortwnei ten or twelve days later.—H. R. D. Seedlings, Transpiration of (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvii. pp. 275- 282, October 1909; with 5 figs.).—Seedlings of various plants were grown in a saturated atmosphere in a greenhouse (rel. humidity 6() per cent.), and in room (rel. humidity 16 to 32 per cent.), and the differences in transpiration recorded. ‘The ratio of the trans- piration of moist-air leaves to that of dry-air leaves of the same species varied from 2°2 to 10. Much individual variation was found. The plants from moist air were taller, more slender, longer-leaved, less hairy, with thinner, lighter-coloured, and more translucent leaves. The leaf thickness was 25 to 40 per cent. greater in the dry-air plants. In very moist air the leaves of Sinapis and Cucumis are less indented on the margin. ‘The stomata of moist-air plants could not close so efficiently or quickly as those of the dry-air plants. Young plants of Ipomoea were, however, soon able to adapt themselves to dry-air conditions.—G. F. S.-H. Siparuna thea. By E. Gilg and H. Strauss (Not. Kénig. Bot. Berlin, 45, vol. v. Nov. 7, 1909, pp. 113-114).—-The plant described by Seeman (Journ. of Bot. Il. (1864), p. 843) as Cuitriosma thea, and afterwards named Siparuna thea by De Candolle, flowered for the first time in 1909 when planted in the border of the Colonial House of the Botanical Garden in Dahlem. It had previously been grown in tubs. The characteristic flowers and leaves show that it does not SVvOL. XXXV1. : a 274 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. belong to the order of Monimiaceae. The authors describe it as Campomanesia thea.—S. H. W. Sodium as a Partial Substitute for Potassium. By B. L. Hartwell and F. R. Pember (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Rhode I., 21st Ann. Rept. part 2 (1908); pp. 243-285; plates).—Experiments on the replacement of potassium by sodium in continuation of those already reported (see JouRNAL R.H.S. xxxiv. p. 594) are discussed. It is concluded that sodium is able to replace potassium in certain of its functions but not in all, and that in the principal functions of potas- sium, sodium cannot replace it. Thus, unless a sufficient amount of potassium is present to enable these functions to be performed maximum growth cannot be secured. Less potassium, however, is absorbed when that element is supplemented by sodium than when it is not, so that sodium acts as a conserver of potassium.—F’. J. C. Soil Fertility. By Thomas F. Hunt (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Pensyl- vania, Bull. 90; March 1909; 13 tab., 7 charts).—A series of experi- ments with fertilizers has been conducted for twenty-five years on a clay loam soil of limestone origin. The series consists of four tiers of 36 plats each in a rotation consisting of corn, oats, wheat, and hay (mixed timothy and clover). Tertilizers were employed in alternate years, viz. to the corn and wheat. Of the three essential fertilizing ingredients, nitrogen, potash, and phosphoric acid, only the latter produced any increase of yield when used alone. A much larger increase was obtained by using both potash and phosphoric acid. There is no evidence thus far to show that the supply of nitrogen cannot be definitely maintained on this limestone soil by means of a rotation containing clover, provided the mineral fertilizers are abundantly supphed. The addition, however, of 24 lb. of nitrogen an acre to the mineral fertilizers has resulted in a material increase in yield; greater quan- tities of nitrogen produced very little effect. Nitrate of soda has proved a better form of nitrogen than dried blood or sulphate otf ammonia; the continuous application of the latter caused acidity in the soil. It has been possible during twenty-five years to maintain the crop-producing power of the soil without the use of any yard manure.—V. G. Jd. Soil Nitrogen. By Henry G. Knight and Frank A. Smith (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Wyoming, Bull. 82; June 1909; 4 figs., 1 plate).—The bulletin deals with the chemical and mechanical conditions that go to make a fertile soil, and describes the several classes of nitrifying bac- teria which work upon the organic nitrogen present in the soil. Results are given of experiments in fertilizing with legumes and nitrate of soda.—V. G. J. Soils, Absorption by. By H. E. Patten and W. H. Waggaman (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Soils, Bull. 52, Aug. 1908).—This bulletin NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. O75 gives, first, a summary of the results obtained by other scientific investigators into this subject, and concludes with an account of the experiments carried on in the laboratory of the Department of Agriculture at Washington. The subject is important in view of practical soil work, the manufacture of fertilizers, and for various technical processes. The principal object of the work has been to determine how absorption controls the concentration of the soil solution, which is_ the great nutrient medium upon which plants feed, and, further, to determine its effect upon the structure of the solid portion of the soil in modifying its power to hold and maintain the soil solution for the continued use of the plant. It has been shown that a number of modifying factors enter into each particular case, which make it impracticable to formulate a simple general law which will account quantitatively for the distribution of a dissolved substance between the liquid solution and the absorbing medium. The nature of these modifying factors has been the subject of careful investigation, the results of which are here recorded. The most important of these factors is the change in the physical character of the soil itself conse- quent upon the absorption of the dissolved materials, which change, in turn, influences the drainage condition, the aeration of the soil, its capacity to hold the soil solution and control its movement through the soil, the composition of the soil solution, and the character and rate of the chemical changes taking place in the soil solution. In order to bring out clearly the general application of the pheno- mena of absorption and the general principles derived therefrom, a number of solvents (or pure liquids used to dissolve some solid, liquid, or gas), of solutes (or the substances dissolved by the solvent), and of absorbents, in addition to soils and constituents of the soil solution, have been studied. ‘The establishment of these general phenomena, in the case of pure substances where no life processes enter, strengthens very greatly the certainty in their validity when they are found to hold good for such very complex materials as exist in soils and soil solutions. The bulletin gives tables of statistical results of successive soil analyses and descriptions of the apparatus and methods employed by different investigators.—M. L. H. Soy Beans. ByC. V. Piperand H. T. Nielsen (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Farm. Bull. 372; October 1909 ; 6 figs.).—The bulletin, after describing the plant and its culture, deals with the importance of the soy bean as a forage crop and the food value of the meal for dairy cows. ‘‘ In the trial for the comparison of soy-bean meal and cotton-seed meal the yield both of milk and butter fat was about 5 per cent. greater for Oe -bean meal.’’—YV. G. J. soy Bean (a Bonipavican with the Cow Pea). By Chas. A. Mooers (U.S.A. Hxp. Stn. Tennessee, Bull. 82, Dec. 1908).—The yn 2 276 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. soy bean and the cow pea resemble each other very closely, but the former has some marked advantages over the latter :— 1. It has an upright growth (not clinging). 2. More reliable as to fruitfulness under varying conditions. 3. Not harmed by slight frosts. 4. Rich in protein and oil; may even be substituted for cotton-seed meal. 5. Seed not attacked by weevils. 6. Beans ripen together, and may be cut and threshed (cow peas ripen irregularly and must be hand-picked). | On the other hand (1) cow peas germinate more certainly, pro- ducing a better stand. They are not lable to heat and spoil in storing, _like soy beans, and are not so much appreciated by rabbits; (2) when srown with sorghum and allowed to climb, they outyield soy beans in vine and fruit; (3) are much more easily cured by ordinary methods; (4) and will sometimes yield a second crop.—C. H. L. Strawberries for Dry Weather. (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. Sept. 1909, p. 516).—The varieties of strawberry known in France as ‘Saint-Joseph,’ ‘Jeanne d’Arc,’ ‘ Constante Féconde,’ ‘Cyrano de Bergerac,’ ‘ Souvenir Normand,’ though producing small-sized fruit, are said to bear drought better than any other kinds.—M. L. H. Sugar Beet, Leaf-hoppers of. By EH. D. Ball (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. of Entom., Bull. 66, part 4; Jan. 1909; plates)—Among the diseases of sugar beet is one called ‘‘ curly leaf,’’ but more than one form of the disease has been confused under the ona name. ‘The one with which this bulletin deals is characterized by the leaves becoming rough and warty and curling up, and by the beet becoming stunted. The plant does not recover in this case. The other form is characterized by the presence of numerous pale spots, and the edges turn down, but otherwise the leaf is smooth, and the injury is confined to the leaf attacked. The latter form is due to the attack of a species of Hmpoasca, the former to the attack of the beet leaf-hopper, Hutettix’ tenella. ‘The insect, which is a native of the south-western States, belongs to the Hemiptera. It is a small, pale yellowish green species, very active in all stages. The nymphs are pale creamy white or coloured brown, &c., and the eggs, which are laid in the petiole, are white. It feeds on a variety of native plants allied to the beet. It is suggested that spraying with paraffin emulsion as soon as the hoppers appear, with an attachment to the sprayer to turn the leaves over, or the use of a tarred board with an agitator to cause the insects to fly, would be the best means of destroying the pests. Rolling the ground while damp and in cool weather would also materially lessen the pests. Several other species of Hutettix and of Agallia feed on plants allied to the beet, and may possibly become troublesome pests of that plant. : Fea: | j NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. TATED Sugar-beet Varieties, Comparative Tests of. By J. H. W. Tracy and J. F. Reed (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Circ. 37, Sept. 1909).—The tabulated results of tests which have been conducted at different stations in order to determine the ability of various strains and varieties of sugar beet to produce a paying crop under varying local conditions. ‘The testing at each station was done under similar condi- tions and in the same manner, and all plots were planted as a farm crop, no care being taken to produce extra yield or. high sugar content that could not be secured in a general crop.—M. L. H. Syringa Bretschneideri. By N. EH. Brown (Dot. Mag. tab. 8292). Nat. ord. Oleaceae; tribe Syringeae. North China. Shrub 10 it. or more in height. Leaves elliptic. Panicle 3-12 in. long, 3-6 in. wide, densely clustered at the nodes or at the tips of terminal branchlets. Corolla lilac-rose.—G. H. Tamarisks for Inland Planting. By HE. Curgwen (Garden, Nov. 20, 1909, p. 564).—There are no grounds for the popular notion that this shrub can only be grown near the sea. ‘The writer describes the ornamental character of the plant, with its feathery masses of apricot-coloured flowers. Several hardy varieties are mentioned. T. gallica, flowering from May to October, and the similar but finer T. tetranda are specially commended.—H. R. D. Teratology, Tropical. By J. ©. Costerus and J. J. Smith (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit., vi. series u. pp. 1-17; 8 plates).—Deviations from normal growth in plants grown in the Buitenzorg Botanical Gardens are illustrated by sketches by Javanese draughtsmen. They include Caladium with split petiole, Colocasia affinis, Alocasia macror- thiza, Carludovica palmata, Dendrobium mutabile, D. Rumphianum, Rhyncostylis retusa, Paphiopedilum praestans, P. glaucophyllum, P. Chamberlainianum, Bulbophyllum obscurum, Coelogyne pandurata, Gloriosa Plantu, Musa sapientium, Telanthera philoxeroides, Hevea brasiliensis, Acalypha hispida, Begonia Rex, Caesalpina pulcherrima, and Calendula officinalis.—S. HE. W. Thompsonella platyphylla, Rose. By N. L. Britton and J. N. oses(Coanin. jr. U.S:A. Nat. Herb. xi-(1909); pt. 9; pp. 391-392; plates).—A new genus of Crassulaceae is founded, named T’hompsonella, to include the plant hitherto known as Hcheveria minutiflora, now T. minutiflora, and the new T. platyphylla, with glaucous, fleshy leaves, 4. in. to 5 in. long and an inflorescence 8 in. to 9 in. in height. Native in Mexico.—F’. J. C. Thrips, Coal-tar Water for. By C. French, jun. (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict., November 1909, p. 771).—Boil 1 lb. coal tar in 2 gallons of water, and while hot add from 50 to 100 gallons of water. This spray acts as a deterrent to thrips. It may be also used on cabbage, caull- flower, turnip, and radish plants.—C. H. H. 278 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Timber of Togoland. By G. Volkens (Not. Kénig. Bot. Berlin, Appendix xxi. No. 2, Nov. 7, 1909, pp. 33-42; 4 figs.).—The trees in Togoland of commercial yalue are given in order of merit: Chloro- phora excelsa, Pterocarpus erinaceus, Hrythrophloeum gutneense, Khaya Klainii and senegalensis, Dalbergia melanoxylon, Piptadenia Kerstingti, Detarium senegalense, Anogeinus leiocarpus, Mimusops multinervis, Butyrospermum Parkii, Prosopis oblonga, Dialium guineense, Lophira alata, Terminalia dictyoneura and macroptera, Diospyros mespiliformis, Mitragyne macrophylla, Limonia Warnecket, Parinarium curatellifolium. Dr. Kersting recommends as suitable for cabinet-makers, Pentadesma Kerstingu, Albizzia Brownet, Lonchocar- pus sericeus, Burkea africana, Pseudocedrela Kotschyi, and Parinarium Kerstingti. Cyanometra megalophylla, Ormosia laaiflora, Afzelia africana, Crossopteryx africana, Adina microcephala, Cola lawrifolia, and Faurea speciosa are specially deserving of notice.—S. H. W. Timber Supply of the United States. By R. 8. Kellogg (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Forest Service, Circ. 166, July 1909).—This gives a good idea of, and insight into, the forest resources, the rate at which they are being cut, and the outlook for a future timber supply of the United States.—A. D. W. Timber Trees of Cameroon, The Tall. IV. By E. Gilg (Not. Kénig. Bot. Berlin, 45, Nov. 18, 1909, pp. 123-131).—A list_ot the trees of commercial value found in Cameroon.—S. H. W. Tobacco. By W. H. Scherffius (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Kentucky, 20th Rept. (Bull. 129); 1907; plates).—-Deals mainly with the methods the farmer may adopt to improve his tobacco crop by selection and the elimination of undesirable varieties.—F’. J. C. . Tobacco, Cigar-wrapper, under Shade in the Connecticut Valley. By J. B. Stewart: (U.S.4. Dep. Agr, Bur. Pl ind., Bull 138, Dec. 1908; plates)—The method of growing tobacco under the shade of tiffany tents originated in Florida about 1896. In 1900 the Connecticut Agr. Exp. Station and the Bureau of Soils of the U.S.A. Department of Agriculture conducted a joint experiment in this direction, and eventually tobacco was produced from Sumatra seed equal, if not superior, to any imported from the island of Sumatra. Great hopes of a new era of prosperity in Connecticut were immediately . aroused, and the area devoted to the new industry rose from 41 acres in 1901 to 700 acres in 1902. Then came a bad season, the crop was a failure and many farmers were ruined. ‘Those who were able to tide over till another season made one more effort to raise a paying crop, thinking that the poor quality of their tobacco had been due merely to the unfavourable season. The results were perhaps even more unsatis- factory than the previous year, and the whale industry was accounted a failure. The Bureau of Plant Industry now toox the matter up, and a series of breeding experiments proved that, as so often happens when seed NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 279 is transported from a warm climate to a colder one, the progeny had broken up into many varieties. In one field of 45 acres 29 distinctly different varieties were found and isolated. Every variety bred true to type, and of the 29 only two were found to possess any merit. This showed how the late failures had arisen, and during the last four years the shade-tobacco industry of Connecticut has been established upon a sound and profitable basis. The result of all experience so far seems to be that tobacco can be grown profitably in the Connecticut Valley if the grower will obtain a good strain of seed, sterilize his seed-beds, and attend to various cultural directions which are given in this pamphlet.—M. L. H. : Togoland, Useful Plants of. Part Il. By G. Volkens (Not. Konig. Bot. Berlin, Appendix xxi. pp. 42-64, Nov. 7, 1909; 13 figs.).— Textile fibres. Pandanaceae. Pandanus togoensis and P. Kerstingii bear long tough leaves, which are used in making mats. | , Palms. Raphia vinifera yields two kinds of fibres, piassive and bast. The former is dearer and less valuable than the fibre from Liberia. Phoenix spinosa bears fruit resembling dates, but smaller. The feathery leaves are dyed and woven into mats. The leaves of Hlaeis guineensis are used for roofing huts. The husk of Cocos nucifera is valuable as coir, used for making ships’ cables. The fibre is also made into cord, carpets, brushes, and woven into belting for machinery. Borassus flabelliformis yields a substitute for piassive, known as bassine. ‘The leaves of Hyphaene togoensis are cut into strips and used in weaving mats, baskets, and hats. Gramineae. Zea Mays. The husks of the maize cobs are used for wrapping up fruit, for stuffing cheap mattresses, cushions, saddles, and chairs, and are of increasing value in paper manufacture. The centre of the cobs from which the corn has been separated is used for fodder, for the manufacture of celluloid, and as the material from which a kind of linoleum is prepared. Imperata cylindrica is used for covering huts. Saccharum officinalis: the canes from which the juice has been extracted are sent to the paper mill. Rhytachne Kerstingu attains a height of 10 feet; the stalks are solid, and are used in making baskets. The empty panicles of Andropogon Sorghum, after the grain has been removed, are sold for besoms. Panicum sanguinale is woven into hats. The straw of Oryza sativa is used in paper manufacture. The ripe stalks of Pennisetum longisetum and P. purpurewm are used for thatching. The roots of Aristida Adscensionts are made into brushes in India. The straw from Sporobolus indicus is bleached with the fumes from burning sulphur and woven into hats. The common reed Phragmites vulgaris is made into coarse mats, and is also, used for thatching and covering walls. Oxytenanthera abyssinica is a valuable bamboo. The stalks of Flagellaria indica are extremely tough, and are used in place of rope. The fibres from the fresh leaves of Ananassa sativa can probably be spun like cotton or silk. 280 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Ialaceae. Bowstring hemp is obtained from the leaves of Sanse- viera. A superior kind of bast is prepared from the leaf-stalks of Tacea pinnatifida. ‘The large leaves of Aframoniwm are used for thatching. Coarse rope is made from the bark of species of Trema and Celtis. Ficus rokko, Entada scandens, Brachystegia appendiculaia, Crotalaria retusa, Lannea Barteri, Paullinia pinnata, species of Corchorus, Triumfetta, Gewia, and many of the Malvaceae, including Hibiscus, are all sources of valuable fibre. Cotton is also cultivated in Togo.—S. H. W. Town Planting. By A. D. Webster (Gard. Chron. xlv. (1909), pp. 220, 262, 400).—Trees and plants for town planting are dealt with by an experienced town-gardener. He points out that the tree that flourishes in one town may not be found suitable in another. While in London the London Plane is best, in Shefiield the Canadian Poplar takes first place, in Manchester the lime, and in colliery dis- tricts horse-chestnut and sycamore are important trees. Full direc- tions as to methods of planting, fencing and staking, and on the vexed question of the pruning of town-trees, are given.—I’. J. C. Transpiration and the Ascent of Water in Trees under Australian Conditions. By A. S. Ewart and B. Rees (Ann. Bot. xxlv. January 1910, pp. 85-105).—The investigations were undertaken to determine (1) the rate of transpiration under Australian conditions ; (2) the rate of ascent of sap, more especially in Hucalyptus trees ; (3) the length and diameter of the wood-vessels; (4) the condition of the con- ducting tissue during transpiration; and (5) the maximal and average resistances to flow in functioning stems. An abridged account of the summary given by the authors is as follows :— The rate of evaporation for each square metre of leaf-surface from cul branches, whether placed in water or not, is always less than from a plant rooted in the soil under otherwise similar conditions. When the air is hot and dry the evaporation from a free surface of water under- goes an enormous increase, but that from a living plant undergoes a regulatory decrease, and may be only one-sixth as active as the former. Under optimal conditions a rooted plant of Hucalyptus corynocalyx may lose 896 grams of water for each square metre of transpiring leaf- surface an hour, whereas the maximum rate for Dracaena Draco was 17°6 grams. Cut trees always absorb water at a less rate than rooted ones evaporate it. The maximum rate of ascent of sap noted was 12°3 metres an hour (Eucalyptus viminalis) and 65 metres an hour (HZ. amygdalina), whereas in cut branches of Hucalyptus it rarely exceeded 1 to 2 metres an hour. Single vessels may run nearly from end to end of the main trunk in young Hucalyptus and Acacia trees several metres high, but only a very small fraction exceed half the main trunk in length. In the branches the vessels are shorter and narrower. ‘The existence of a rapid trans- piration current appears to favour the development of broad vessels, but not to affect their length. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 981 Branches -containing air taken from actively transpiring trees show a much greater resistance to flow than when saturated with water; and with increasing heads the rate of flow does not increase proportionately. A coloured liquid will rise slowly in a saturated stem kept in a saturated atmosphere, but a somewhat slower ascent is shown after the stem has been killed, so that the phenomenon is not the result of any vital pumping action, and must be capable of physical explanation, although in a saturated stem it cannot be due to capillarity or imbibition, and is too rapid to be the result of diffusion. No appreciable rise of sap took place in a tree devoid of its leaves, but a pumping action may only be excited when the leaves are exerting suction on the water in the wood.—A. D. C. Tuberous Solanums, New Examples of Mutation in. (Rev. Hort., Dec. 16, 1909, p. 562).—The wild Solanum Commersonn in the hands of M. Planchon, of the Montpelier University, after four years’ constancy to type, produced tubers of two kinds, viz. normal and much larger ones about 4-pound weight, of a yellowish colour, with deep eyes and smooth skin, thus displaying a great modification. Both sets of tubers being planted, the apparently normal ones pro- duced plants differing slightly from the wild type, ‘‘ demi-mutées,’’ while the others yielded quite different plants, completely resembling S. tuberosum. Dr. Haeckel, of Marseilles, reports that continued experiments with S. Maglia have resulted in the production of varied tubers tending more and more towards those of the cultivated S. tubero- sum. The results, though two species were concerned, were practically identical as resembling those of a third.—C. T. D. Tulips, A New Race of Branching. By Rev. J. Jacob (Garden, Noy. 13, 1909, p. 554 and fig.).—This race of branching tulips was obtained by Mons. Clermont Ferrard. It has from three to five flowers on the main stem.—H. R. D. Turnips, Increase in Weight of. By G. Riviere and Y. Bail- hache (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. Nov. 1909, p. 652).—Tabulated results of experiments, showing the comparative weight of turnips at different stages of growth, noted with the leaves and without, at certain stated intervals; the idea being to ascertain at what period of the growth of the plant any added nourishment is taken up by the foliage and when by the root.—M. L. H. Ulmus campestris (Die Gart. 65, p. 776).—A very interesting Specimen, said to be considerably over 1,000 years old; is found near the village of Schimscheim, in the Rhine district. It has a circum- ference of 15°5 metres, known by the peculiar name of The Rathhaus (Townhall), owing to the fact that during the summer the representa- tives of the village assemble here and discuss the local affairs.—G. R. Vaccinium, Species of. By W. J. Bean (Gard. Chron. xlv. (1909), pp. 49, 74, and 83).—The species of Vaccinium that have 982 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL’ HORTICULTURAL SOCIRTY. _ been introduced to this country are described, and notes upon their distribution, habitats, and habits are given at length. A few of those introduced, such as Vaccinium glauco-album, are hardy only in the most favoured localities in Great Britain, but most may be grown where leaf-mould is available and lime absent from the soil, though all prefer sandy peat and a moist position, and are worthy of cultiva- tion for the generally neat, close habit, handsome fruits, and frequently rich autumnal colouring. The nearly allied cranberries, species of Oxycoccus, and Chiogenes serpyllifolia (the creeping snowberry) form the subject of a further article on p. 99.—F. J. C. Velvet Bean and its History, The Florida. By K. 8S. Bort (U.S.A. Dep. Agr, Bur. Plant. Ind., Bull. 14), part me) May. 1909; 3 plates, 1 fig.).—The bulletin contains good illustrations and much documentary evidence on the subject of the history of the velvet bean, stated to be the most important leguminous forage crop grown in Hlorida——V Gs J: Veronica Chamaedrys, Tubers on. By J. E. Blomfield and H. J. Schwartz (Ann. Bot. xxiv. January 1910, pp. 35-43; 1 plate).— A morphological and cytological account of the lhfe-history of the myxomycete Sorosphaera veronicae. The swellings were found on the stems, leaves and petioles. Infection apparently takes place in the region of the growing point. When the invasion is extensive the whole shoot is modified; but when less the growing point frees itself and a tumour is formed on the side of the stem. Sorosphaera resembles Plasmodiophora in its method of growth and also in nuclear details. A Plasmodium-like structure is formed in the host-cells, and this ultimately gives rise to a crop of sorospheres (spore- masses). The plasmodium is not formed by an aggregation of amoebae, but from the growth of a single spore. The infected areas increase in size by the division of already infected cells.—A. D. C. Viburnum Carlesii (Gard. Chron. xlv. (1909), pp. 341 and 361; fig.).—The history of this beautiful Chinese Viburnum, quite hardy in this country, is given, with notes upon its behaviour in cultivation at Kew.—F’. J. C. Wahlenbergia, Species of. By T. Smith (Gard. Chron. xlv. (1909), p. 243; figs.).—The author describes the species and varieties - of Wahlenbergia suitable for cultivation in the rock-garden, and gives hints upon their cultural requirements, insisting upon the need for directing water to the roots of the plants and preventing it from remainmg upon the foliage, especially in winter and spring.—F’. J. C. White Fly (Aleyrodes citri, &c.). By E. W. Berger (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Florida; Rept. 1908; pp. 48-58).—Fungi for the suppression of this pest on citrus trees have been successfully distributed, and it is concluded that the insects themselves carry the fungus to other NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 283 localities. It was found that the insects excrete a considerable quantity of honeydew, and that certain species of ladybird, lacewing flies, etc., frequently feed upon them. The fungi (see p. 68, et seq.) found to attack the white fly are Aschersonia aleyrodis, A. fluvo-citrina, Sphaerostilbe coccophila, Verti- cillium heterocladum, Microcera sp. and an unrecognized brown fungus. Th White Fly Studies in 1908. By EH. W. Berger, Ph.D. (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Florida, Bull. 97; February 1909; 19 figs.).—‘*‘ Among the natural enemies of insects are fungi, bacteria, and predaceous insects. Bacterial diseases of the white fly are at present unknown, but the known fungus diseases of this insect are seven in number.’’ The bulletin gives an interesting account of the white fly (Aleyrodes citri), and describes the methods of combating it by means of infecting its larvee with the spores of the parasitic fungi. V. G. J. White Pine Blights, Present Status of the. By P. Spauld- mas(US.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Circ. 35, Aug. 1909).—The investigations into the blights to which the white pine (Pinus Strobus) is subject suggest that there is little to be alarmed at in the occurrence of this fungoid disease.—A. D. W. Woburn, Eleventh Report, 1910. By the Duke of Bedford, K.G., and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S.—This report deals with the nature of copper fungicides, the changes which they undergo when in use, and their action on vegetable organisms. See note under “* Fungicides, Copper.’’—A. P. Woodlands of England. By ©. E. Moss, W. M. Rankin, and A. G. Tansley (New Phytologist, ix. pp. 113-149; March-April, 1910). —This paper gives a general description of the various types of wood- land found in England, and is an outcome of a series of botanical Surveys carried out by the authors. After dealing with the difficulties raised through the planting and sylvicultural treatment of our native woods, and the influence of coppicing, the paper goes on to group the woodlands. Three main types of wood are distinguished: (a) Alder- willow on wet soils; (b) Oak and Birch woods on non-calcareous soils ; (c) Beech and Ash woods on calcareous soils. Further subdivisions are introduced and their characteristic features and undergrowth are considered. Thus the oak woods become grouped into damp oak woods and dry oak woods; oak-birch-heath woods at low elevations, and very characteristic of Kent, Surrey, and Sussex; birch woods at high elevations. The method of treatment is practically unique, and the paper is free from technical detail, so that it is available for the general reader who is interested in woodlands. ‘The reprint before us may be purchased from the New Phytologist, Botany School, Cambridge, price 1s. ld., so that there is no need to attempt to abstract it. Wie Gas: Y84 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Woolly Aphis, Sulphur-potash for. By HK. HE. Prescott (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict., November 1909, p. 723).—For light attacks of woolly aphis the sulphur-potash paint may be used, and it will give excellent results. The formula is: Dissolve 2 lb. sulphate of potash in 4 gallon of water, and then mix in 2 lb. of sulphur. When a thorough mixture is formed, add sufficient raw linseed oil to dilute it to the consistency of ordinary house paint. It may then be brushed on to the parts affected. This mixture will keep, and, should it thicken, it may again be reduced by the addition of more linseed oil. This is a very effective paint, and is easily handled where the attacks of woolly aphis are too light to warrant the use of the spray-pump.—C. H. H. Yellow or Tulip Poplar. (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Forest Service, Circ. 93, April 1907).—The range, habit, growth, and economic uses of the tulip tree (Liriodendron tulipifera), which does well and has attained to large size in various parts of Britain, are here clearly narrated, as is also the propagation and planting.—A. D. W. 26 WL. 1910 JOURNAL OF THE RoyaL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Vou. XXXVI. 1910. Part II. A BOTANIZING EXPEDITION TO WEST AUSTRALIA IN THE SPRING (OCTOBER), 1909. By Capt. A. A. Dorrien-Smity, D.8.O. I.—Capz Naturauiste (Lat. 33° 30’ §., Long. 115° E.). In September 1909 I left England with my wife for a visit to the Australian States, with the special intention of making as extensive a tour as time permitted through the south-west region of West Aus- tralia. I had often heard much about it, especially as regards its flora, the magnificence of which I believe to be unsurpassed. Nothing I have hitherto seen, in spite of all my wanderings, has anything like compared with the glory of this wonderful and curious flora, about which people in this country seem to know so little. To plant enthusiasts the flora is almost entirely unknown, yet it seems that anyone owning a ‘‘ Bagshot Heath ’’ or sand-dune of any description should be able to make a show of the types of plants found here, provided the climatic conditions were not too severe. On our arrival in Perth, West Australia, we were met by Dr. A. Morrison, formerly Government Botanist in the State, who most kindly helped us throughout and, by introducing us to many of his friends, enabled us to become quickly acquainted with the possibilities of our tour. We were also greatly assisted by Mr. Bertoli, of the Lands Department, who arranged for our conveyance across the country. We started on the third morning after our arrival—i.e. October 1, 1909—to the neighbourhood of Cape Naturaliste, about 150 miles south of Perth on the West Coast. The approach is by rail to Bussel- _ ton, and then a drive of about twenty miles brings you to the Govern- ment Bungalow, close to the great limestone caves of Yallingup, which iS a very convenient centre from which to study the flora. po VOl. XXXVI. U 286 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. From the railway, as we passed along, could be seen masses of flowers on either hand. One of the large species of Conospermum was very conspicuous; the local name is Smoke Bush, called so, I suppose, by the settlers on account of the misty smoke-like effect which the plant has when seen at a distance in full flower. Then would appear in masses of bright blue a species of Leschenaultia, which is not unknown as an introduced plant in the British Isles. Awnigozanthus Manglesit also abounded in the moister places, and many other strange plants, which we afterwards had time to observe at leisure. ‘The rail- way runs along the western slope of the Darling Range between it and the sea on the edge of the limestone and granite, where the forest trees are mostly of a scrubby nature, composed of several kinds of Hucalyptus, chiefly E. marginata (Jarrah) and L. patens (Blackbutt). Soon after leaving Boyanup station the aspect changed, and we ran through a forest of magnificent great trees of Hucalyptus gompho- cephalus (Tuart), which, with their great white trunks towering up to between 120 ft. and 150 ft. in height, were very striking. After passing this we came out into swampy land with Melaleuca scrub (fig. 90), and thence to the sand-dunes, the township of Bussel- ton, and the sea coast. We stayed the night at Busselton, then proceeded to drive to Yallingup Cave House, some twenty miles by a road running for some distance parallel to the sea just behind the sand-dunes. The scrub on either side of the road for the first ten mules was very thick, and here there are several small rivers running in sandy semi-swampy courses into the sea, most notable of which is the Vasse River. Its neighbour- hood is especially prolific in Legumimous and Myrtaceous plants, especially scrub Acacias, Melaleucas, and Agonis; these formed a veritable jungle, through which it was very difficult and prickly to push, the Acacias being largely represented by the sub-genera Pungentes and Bipinnatae. Occasionally we passed clearings and small settlements, and here Agonis flexuosa showed to great advantage, with its thick, short butt, large-headed, much-branched top, and its beautiful weeping habit; 1t was covered with a mass of small white flowers in axillary heads (fig. 91). After passing through a large swampy flat covered with a low-grow- ing Melaleuca, Hypocalymma robusta, Caladenias (terrestrial orchids), and Droseras (sundews), the ground began to rise, and we came upon the | first Hucalypti since leaving Busselton, mostly scrub Jarrah and Black- butt. I noticed a large patch of Boronia (pink) growing in a swampy place, and every minute we passed fresh flowering plants, including a large variety of most lovely Pimeleas, the white Pimelea spectabilis, and all shades of pink to the bright little P. ferruginea; the brilliant blue Dampieras ; the yellow Hibbertias and Conostylis ; and both mauve and yellow Patersonias (fringe lilies), which belong to the Iris family. About six miles of this brought us to the Government Bungalow, situated on the hmestone at the head of a small ravine leading to the sea on the West Coast, about nine miles south of Cape Naturaliste. ScRUB HOEA CA-XANTHORR EU Fic. 90.—MELAL iste district stem of Banksia a ral Cape Natu Left foreground ttenuata. ks (To face page 286.) Fic. 91.—XANTHORRHOEA PREISSII, SHOWING FLOWER SPIKES. AGONIS FLEXUOSA (WEEPING). Cape Naturaliste district. ON RIGHT A BOTANIZING EXPEDITION TO WEST AUSTRALIA. 987 Although the plants were more attractive, we thought it advisable to pacify the cave guides at once, and so immediately after lunch we set off with them to see the great limestone caves. These are a wonderful sight and well worth a visit; the caves are lighted by electricity and shown to the best advantage. The stalactites are exceptionally fine in these caves, which are-very large, and only rivalled by the Jenolan Caves in the Blue Mountains in New South Wales, which I saw on a former occasion. Harly the next morning we went down the ravine to the seashore. At the mouth of it is a sand-dune on which grow stunted Melaleuca and the sea-grass Spinifex longifolius, while on the back of the dune erows a shrub about three to four feet tall with a foliage rather like Correa virens, but with a pendulous orange and red flower; it was pretty as well as curious, and the flower when crushed gave out a very unpleasant pungent odour. I believe the plant to be Diplolaena Dampieri. ‘There were some magnificent Xanthorrhoeas (Black boys) in this ravine. We stayed at the Cave House two more days and busied ourselves exploring the country all round as well as visiting Cape Naturaliste itself. I hoped to come across Nageia (Podocarpus) Drouyniana, one of the few Taxads which exist in this part of West Australia. It is usually a small shrub, and is chiefly of botanical interest. It grows in isolated patches about this district, but I did not obtain specimens until T returned to Busselton, where it was growing about four miles from the back of the township. All round the Cave House and south towards the Margaret River is an excellent place for collecting; the species are very numerous and present a gorgeous sight when all in flower as we saw them. Banksia grandis (fig. 92) is especially fine, and so is B. attenuata (fig. 93); then there was a fine holly-leaved Dryandra, which was very striking, and several species of Boronia, and species of Tetratheca with both pink and white flowers. Ferns are only very poorly represented in West Australia; their place is taken by species of Macrozamia, Xanthorrhoea (fig. 91), aad Kingia (fig. 94), the first two being very abundant. I obtained a large number of the Macrozamia nuts. They are oval “pebble-like seeds and very heavy ; as a rule the fruit is borne close to the sround near the centre and crown of the plant, which possesses a won- derful mechanism for discharging them and can hurl them quite twelve feet. In one particular instance which I remember, I was most alarmed by a discharge, and thought I must have offended a forest of monkeys at least, until looking about me I found no monkeys, but that the real cause was Macrozamia;: the farthest nut I found in this instance was - fifteen feet away. The next day we set off on ponies to visit the lighthouse at Cape Naturaliste and examine the district as we went. We followed the track which leads to the lighthouse, distant about fifteen miles from the Yallingup Cave House. Every yard almost disclosed more flower- ing plants; the Leguminous plants are very lovely, especially the U2 288 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Chorizemas and Kennedyas. We found a large patch of Acacia saliqna, which I had not seen before in any quantity ; and on nearing the light- house the country became more open, the vegetation very stunted, and here and there were patches of the blue Leschenaullia, a creeping Dryandra, a Calythrix, and the little iris-like Sisyrinchiwm, while the scrub Jarrah gum was in full flower (white). I had previously written to Mr. Baird, the highthouse-keeper, to say we were coming, and on arrival we were most hospitably received by Mrs. Baird, who had prepared lunch for us. Mr. and Mrs. Baird are much interested in natural history and plants, so I learnt while there a great deal about the birds of the neighbourhood as well as about some of the plants. After visiting the lighthouse we explored the cliffs and were much struck by finding masses of Templetonia retusa in flower; it is a fine thing, and the flower very much resembles the well-known New Zealand plant Clianthus puniceus. The northern sheltered side of the Cape is densely covered with some very fine Melaleucas (fig. 95), but the species I did not identify. Returning again to the lighthouse we saddled our ponies and started on our return journey to the Cave House, but were very sorry to leave, and felt we could have profitably spent at least two days here. Mr. and Mrs. Baird were most kind to us, and have already fulfilled their promise to send home seeds. On this day I had a very heavy col- lection of specimens and several plants, and was exceedingly glad that my pony had to bear the brunt of the weight and not myself; but I feel we were well rewarded for our long outing. The next day was spent in pressing specimens and photographing various shrubs and trees, and the evening found us again in Busselton. Thus ended our first insight into the flora of South-Western Australia, over which I was greatly dazzled and much confused; but its magnifi- cence has left a very deep impression. Il.—From BrinceTown (Lat. 34° 8., Long. 116° EH.) to STIRLING Rance (Lat. 34° 30/ §., Long. 118° 15’ E.). After leaving Busselton we proceeded to Bridgetown by train, where we started for a cross-country drive. The country may he described as one vast sand heap, underlying which is- either granite or limestone, which appears on the surface in places. The vegetation is mostly composed of large forest trees (Hucalyptus) or small shrubs, mainly of a heath-like appearance, and where the Hucalypti are more scattered, there the shrubs abound; but even the floor of the densest gum forest is by no means bare (fig. 96). I was most kindly assisted by the Lands Department here, who took considerable trouble to insure that we should have a suitable outfit for our cross-country drive. Having got all the plant-collecting material, stores, and horse food piled on our buggy, we left Bridgetown on October 7, and did fourteen miles in an easterly direction to our first camp towards Kojonup. Mr. Maiden, Government Botanist of New South Wales, and his wife had Fic. 92.—BANKSIA GRANDIS. Cape Naturaliste district. ) é 288 (To face pag Kic. 93.--BANKSIA--ATTENUATA. Cape Naturaliste district. | — Fic. 94.—Btack Boys (XANTHORRHOEA PREISSH) AND SILVERY KINGIAS (KINGIA AUSTRALIS). MELALEUCA. te d T = . 95.—Gia pe N Fic istrict. 1s al atur a C (To face page 289.) A BOTANIZING EXPEDITION TO WEST AUSTRALIA. 289 joined us at Bridgetown, and came with us to our first camp; but unfor- tunately the weather was so bad that he was, « wing to his health, unable to continue, and I sent them the next day to the nearest railway siding in time to catch the daily train towards Perth. It rained all that day till 4 p.w., so we did not shift camp. We, however, got a good many specimens of plants—Hiubbertias, Hakeas, Dryandras, Leucopogons, and the brilliant blue Dampieras, and many very bright-flowering Leguminous plants. On the 9th we got away from our wet camp about 10 a.m. betweeen two squalls, and until we got near the Blackwood River fresh plants were scarce. We made a midday halt on the Blackwood, and poked about there for a couple of hours. The squalis were very heavy, and it hailed hke mad; but towards the evening the weather improved, and we reached a homestead belonging to our driver’s brother, who most hospitably took us in. The country all about this place, Dinninup, is becoming more settled. ‘The land when cleared is good, and there is good grass of native sorts, but very few introduced grasses yet. ‘The soil being derived from granite dries very quickly in the summer, and the intro- duced grass does not have a chance, especially when the farmer finds he cannot afford to shut a paddock off from the stock and give the new grass an opportunity of establishing itself. Introduced grasses, therefore, are said not to do; but I feel sure this is really not the case, by the fact of the presence of introduced grasses invariably found in small paddocks and gardens around the homestead, where stock are not usually turned in, except as casuals. On the 10th we drove thirty-six miles into Kojonup, and had a rather long but most interesting day. It was, for instance, our first introduction to the gorgeous red Leschenaultia, which is inclined to spread itself over the ground, somewhat after the manner of Lotus pelioryncivus, but outrivalling it altogether in colour effect. The track about midday became rather heavy and boggy, and we nearly got stuck up once or twice; but we found a great many plants which were hew to us, especially in a small open patch, just after we passed through the worst bit of bog. These plants turned out to be a small outlying patch of the flora of the sand-plains, so distinct from that found in the gum forest. After the midday halt, we had a journey of only about sixteen miles into Kojonup. The white gum, Hucalyptus redunca, began to take the place of the Jarrah and red gum, and we found a Kangaroo Paw (Anigozanthus) new to us. The Kangaroo Paw is peculiar to West Australia, and is a most remarkable plant. It has a few small, short, iris-like leaves, and shoots up a flower-stalk (in A. Manglesii) 21 feet high, resembling a hand or paw, the knuckles of which are red plush, and the fingers green plush. The variety we found on this occasion was of a terra- Gotta colour. There are others—green, black, and pale yellow, and entirely yellow. Arrived at Kojonup (10th) we proceeded to wash and brush up and get things dry, press plant-specimens, change the papers on others, 290 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and replenish our stores. Our driver had now got out of his district, so we had for the future to rely on our maps and any other infor- mation we could pick up; and on the 11th we started off towards Cranbrook for a twenty-two mile drive, to the first river, marked Slab Hutt Gully, where I knew a Mr. Tunney lived, to whom I had an introduction from Mr. Woodward, the Curator of the Perth Museum. Mr. Tunney received us most hospitably, and I gained a great deal of information about the district, and also something of the North-West Territory, in which he had spent several years of his life, wandering and collecting the fauna for various museums, &c. About three miles on the Kojonup side of the gully we came upon more open patches of country, and the sand-plain flora in particular in all its glory (fig. 97). The yellow Verticordia; a small smoke-bush (Cono- spermum), a heath-like scrub, with a mass of small white cottony flowers ; Beaufortia (scarlet after the manner of Callistemon); Billardiera, a red bell-flowered creeper, which twined itself about the taller of the low- growing scrub ; Gastrolobiums, with their bright pea-flowers, many species of which are poisonous to stock; Kunzea, Calythriz, Andersonia, the bright-blue Dampieras and Leschenaultia; of all the brilliant flowers I believe the red and blue Leschenaultia holds the field. We also saw many white-flowered Ejpacrids, and the Scilla-like Chamaescilla corym- bosa, with its crinkly foliage, varying from green at the base to brick- red at the tips, with beautiful bright-blue flower head, some four or five inches high ; the orange-flowered Bossiaea, Davesias, Hakeas, Grevilleas, terrestrial Orchids, Droseras, and many other things. The Orchids and Droseras seem to grow anywhere and everywhere, in swamps, on sand-heaps, or mountain-tops alike; but the species seem to be ever changing, and their flowers are very lovely, especially the latter, which were white, red, coral, mauve, and yellow. On the 12th we went on eighteen miles to Cranbrook, where we met with the Great Southern Railway, and stayed two nights. The water was bad, but submitted to boiling, and the proprietor of the local hotel let us have some water from his tank to make the tea with. We scoured the sand-plain for plants, and found many new ones, especially the Banksias, Dryandras, scrub Hakeas, Melaleucas, Lambertias, and the flame-flowered Hremaea. I managed to get seeds of some of the species about here, but on the whole we have not got many seeds, as it is too early, and only the hard-wooded seeds of last year are obtainable. We heard that we were not likely to find much water in the Stirling Range, and the next day this proved correct, when we pushed on twenty-three miles to a ‘‘ well.’’ It was the worst smelling water I have ever experienced, which is saying a good deal. Situated in a boggy place, the well had been riveted with green gum timbers, which had turned the water a purplish-black, like ink. Needless to say, the horses would not touch it, but after boiling it twice, and throwing in tea, we managed to drink a little. All this day we drove over the sand-plains, along the north side of the hills. The Stirling Range is an isolated patch of Silurian rocks, which rise abruptly out of the plain, and are devoid A BOTANIZING EXPEDITION TO WEST AUSTRALIA. 291. of gushing streams or luxurious vegetation. The highest is Bluff Peak, marked 3600 feet on the map. On the sand-plain there is a low gum-scrub, large numbers of Hakeas, Banksias, Leucopogons, Dryan- dras, and Beaufortias, and when crossing the spur of a hill we found the beautiful blue Dampiera eriocephala, with follage somewhat re- sembling an Auricula. We did not even wait to press plants at this camp, but pushed on early, thirteen miles further, and found a veritable oasis in the desert, 4 homestead and good water, and delightful camp at Warrungup (fig. 98). You may notice that nearly all the names of places end in “up. ‘This termination in the words of the native black means a perpetual spring—a welcome sign on any map in such a sand-desert. At Warrungup we found Mr. Welstead, the owner, who was most kind to us and gave us milk in plenty, and told us all about the locality, advising us first to ascend Warrungup Hill, 2800 feet, where we should find the ‘‘ Mountain Bell,’’ the most beautiful flower he had ever seen. : The next day, the 16th, we ascended and had a stiff climb, but I never saw any garden, wild or otherwise, to equal the flowers on this hill, which, composed of Silurian rocks and shales, was very stony, and generally could be best described as a vast arid shingle slip, with the scrub growing through it. We found the ‘‘ Mountain Bell ’ very near the base of the hill, and it proved to be a Darwinia, with its beautiful pink bell-like flowers; it grew in the shade of the lovely white Epacrid Lysinema (fig. 99), and close by were glorious bushes, eight feet tall, of the striking Protead Isopogon latifolius, with cones of pink flowers (fg. 100). We found also Dryandra for- mosa, a mass of ‘golden-yellow flowers (fig. 99); and a species of Beaufortia, as well as a yellow Melaleuca, Dampiera eriocephala, a climbing Stylidium, with a flower-head like a pink Phloz, and many other Myrtaceous and Epacridaceous plants, and perhaps least, but yet none the less glorious sight on the top of the mountain, a species of Utricularia, and a beautiful crimson Orchid, an inch high. I should’ also mention a mauve pea-flowered shrub, called Burtonia; a fern, Asplenium flabellifolium, to say nothing of the various Gastrolobiums, with their many-coloured pea-flowers. : Having climbed to the summit of the hill, we obtained a fine view of Mount Toolbrunup to the south and the whole range stretching east and west, while away on the sand-plains we counted over fifty lakes, which we knew too well were all salt. In the far distance to the south-east we could see the sea near Cape Riche, forty-five miles off. This, again, is a most interesting district ; but, unfortunately, we had no time to visit it. 4 : We thoroughly examined the ridge, collected what seeds we could find, and then descended the hill on the west side. Our driver, who had never seen a real mountain before, came with us and acted as water-carrier, there being not a drop on the hill; he caused us much amusement when we came to a shingle slip, as he had no 292, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. idea of how to negotiate it, and was much alarmed at its steepness and puzzled as to how we slid down, so quickly and safely. At the bottom we saw masses of a heath-like blue-flowering shrub, which, on examination, turned out to be a Conospermum, quite unlike any of the other species we had previously seen. Not very far away we obtained our first sight of Banksia coccinea, a truly beautiful little Banksia with brilliant scarlet cones of flowers. We then wended our way through the scrub gums to our camp, which we reached about 6 p.m. On the 17th we pressed specimens, cracked seeds, and rested, and planned attacks on Mount Toolbrunup, 3400 feet high. On the 18th we moved on nine miles and surveyed the country round our new camp. We found a large bushy Pimelea, Xanthosia rotundifolia (the Southern Grass-flower), both white and very pretty, as well as many Leucopogons and a very brilliant Chorizema, and also the lovely blue Platytheca galioides, a heath-like plant about eighteen inches high. We further speculated on the prospects of getting up Toolbrunup, which is very rocky, terminating in a sharp cone for the last 300 feet, and can only be ascended at certain points. We found here fine specimens of the silvery-foliaged Kingia, which is by far the most graceful of all the ‘‘ Black-boy ”’ tribe (fig. 101). The 19th broke thick and bad, with no hilltops to be seen, but about 10 a.m. it cleared, and we rode our horses to the foot of Tool- brunup, about three miles off, and tied them up. On the way we found Banksia Brownu, remarkable for its pinnate leaves and the great size of its flower; another Banksia, which we have not identified; a Bossaea, and Aotus gracillima. We climbed to within 300 feet of the top of the cone by a spur from the eastern side, had lunch, and got ready for the final climb, when down came the clouds and deluges of rain. We waited till 3 p.m. for it to clear, as we could not go on in the mist, and then scrambled down again by a deep gully, found the horses, and got into camp at 5.380 p.m. The flora on this hill was good, but not to be compared with that on Warrungup. We found scrub- gum at a height of over 3000 feet and a veritable jungle of a species of Thomasia, an Acacia, the name of which I do not know, and a variety of Acacia longifolia out of flower; also a Murbelia, a mauve pea- flowered prickly bush, which I am told makes a good hedge, but I did not see it in cultivation. On the plain at the foot of the hill we came across masses of the magnificent Banksia coccinea, which is a small slender-growing plant, generally single-stemmed, sometimes branched, with a maximum height of ten feet. On the 20th we reached Mount Barker, on the railway, distance thirty-six miles, finding little that was new across this bit of sand-plain country, mainly because it was completely devastated by fire as far as the Kalgan River. On the south side of the river the country was more settled, and we passed many fruit orchards, looking prosperous and well-grown, and from what I saw of the fruit districts generally I should say there was a great future before the industry. Wheat-grow- ing is ever on the increase, and the crops looked well. Agriculturally a ree (To face page 292.) Fic. 97.—Giant DryYANDR A OF THE SAND Puatns, Scrusp JARRAH, AND XANTHORRHOEA GRACILIS. ‘dNOAOUDANOA NI VIOVOW , COOMNV(?,, ‘ANIHAG TIT] dNnONOUUVM ‘LYaSaq FHL NI SIsvO aHT—'96 ‘917 - SS - ad Fie. 99.—TxHe Giant Eracrip, LYSINEMA CILIATUM; TO THE LEFT DRYANDRA FORMOSA. (To face page 293.) A BOTANIZING EXPEDITION TO WEST AUSTRALIA. 293 this State is far more backward than any of the others, but the soil for the most part 1s good, in spite of its sandy appearance. Besides the great timber industry in Karri and Jarrah, &c., there are two others which are connected with the forestry which are unportant. One is the sandal-wood, so much in request in the East, but which seerns likely to soon become wiped out; the other is mallat-bark (Eucalyptus occidentalis), used for tanning. I came across consider- able quantities of this gum-tree growing near Kojonup, especially near Slab Hutt Gully. This gum reafforests itself very quickly, especially after a fire has been through it. I was shown dense masses of it only seven years old, which now is ten to twelve feet in height. There is at present probably little chance of the plant being exterminated, but there is no restriction on the size of the plant stripped and killed, and if it is all stripped before it comes into fruit-bearing it stands to reason that the plant may become wiped out and a useful industry destroyed. | On the 21st we parted with Mr. Blechynden, our excellent driver and guide, and his team with many regrets. He had a lonely drive of 135 miles back to Bridgetown, while we had a fourteen hours’ journey, covering 302 miles, to Perth, where we arrived safely. Dr. A. Morrison very kindly took over all the plant specimens in order to get them thoroughly dry before sending them to England. In our three weeks’ tour we got a vast collection of perhaps some 500 specimens. Altogether we had a most delightful trip, which was all too short, but long enough to get an insight into the flora of the South-West, where the rainfall is from twenty-five to forty-five inches, and where I am in hopes of being able to get many plants in the future, which could be grown in favoured gardens in the British Isles. There is a fine field for research still left for anyone who is an enthusiastic botanist, and who would take up the study of the West Australian flora. The tropical regions especially are practically un- touched, and some one is badly wanted who will work up this most varied and interesting flora, the standard work upon which is still - Bentham and Mueller’s “‘ Flora Australensis.’’ So recently as 1902 Messrs. Diels and Pritzel visited West Australia and added some 240 new species in a comparatively short expedition through the best- known parts of the southern floral area, a fact that will give some idea of what is still to be done in this region. 294 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. TREES AND GARDENS AT ATHENS. By D. 8. Fis, F.R.H.S On entering the port of Piraeus one becomes aware of the strong scent of the Aleppo Pine (Pinus halepensis) that grows so freely on the hills around Athens. ‘This tree is valued for its resin, which is put to a variety of uses, including even the flavouring of wine, the renowned ‘““retsinato ’’ being impregnated with this substance. In order to obtain the resin, the trunks of the trees are ride | slashed, many of the cuts being two or three feet long. This is prob- ably why the trees around Athens never reach a large size. As the Aleppo Pine and the Cypress (Cupressus sempervirens) withstand the heat and dryness of the summer better than any other tree yet tried, they are still extensively planted. Although the Acropolis is treeless a good deal of trouble has been taken to form plantations (unfortunately of a highly inflammable nature) on the steep slopes of Mount Lyabettos. Towards the base of the hill of Philoppapos also, many Pines and Cypresses have been set out. Near the so-called Prison of Socrates many shallow holes were noticed, in which trees had not, for some reason or other, been planted. Iuast August each little pit contained several sturdy plants of Barnaby’s Thistle (Centaurea solstitialis), the bright yellow flowers of which created a somewhat curious effect, as the plants grew only in the holes made for the trees, the intervening ground probably being too hard and too dry for them at that time of the year. Only in one or two instances are trees present to add to the beauty of the ancient monuments of Athens. The handsome columns of the Olympieion (fig. 102) are certainly seen at their best when viewed from behind the Cypresses near the Arch of Hadrian. According to the Greek legend, Cecrops, the founder of Athens, brought the Olive, about 1600 B.c., from Sais, an Egyptian city dedi- cated to Minerva. In the EHrechtheion on the Acropolis a young Olive tree is growing on the spot where it is said that Athena victoriously strove with Possidon. It occupies the place of the celebrated Olive tree called forth by the goddess and which was partially destroyed by the Persians in B.c. 480. As in bygone days, Oleanders cover the banks and sometimes the bed of the Ilissos (dry in the summer). The showy pink flowers of this shrub, together with the purple Chaste tree (Vitex Agnus-castus), enliven the rivers and streams throughout Greece. The pretty ivy-like Cynanchum acutum frequently climbs over the Vite.. “he street avenues of the graceful Pepper tree (Schinus molle), with its weeping branches of fern-like leaves and coral-red berries, cannot TREES AND GARDENS AT ATHENS. 295 fail to attract attention. ‘his tree is unaffected by dust or heat, and it associates well with marble buildings on either side. The specimens selected for street avenue planting should be mainly female, as the berries are decorative. The finest avenue of weeping Pepper trees at Athens runs between the Royal Palace and the Arch of Hadrian. The street is about 30 feet wide and the trees are 8 to 10 feet apart in the lines. From this pleasantly shaded street one obtains a fine view of the cone-shaped Mount Lyabettos. The two principal squares of Athens—the Place de la Constitution and the Place de la Concorde—-contain quick-growing trees, such as Cypresses, Oranges, Palms, and Carobs, but nothing of particular interest. The remains of what was probably once a small public garden exist near the Theseion. Only drought-resisting trees and shrubs, such as Ligustrum japonicum, Eucalypti, Celtis, Huonymus, and the common Box remain. Caesalpinia Gilliest, a shrub with Mimosa-like leaves and somewhat striking yellow flowers, is plentiful. As in Egypt and in other countries with a dry atmosphere, this Caesalpinia has spread, in spite of drought and neglect. It has lately been highly recommended in Tunis as a bee-plant, but at Athens the bees show a marked prefer- ence for the Wild Thyme, which grows on Mount Hymettos and else- where. Nicotiana glauca—the Tree Tobacco—is also becoming naturalized. Ti is an interesting and singular plant from Buenos Ayres, bearing no resemblance to the ordinary Tobacco, having yellow flowers like a Cestrum and smooth and glaucous leaves not unlike those of Phytolacca dioicu. On the Riviera it is commonly cultivated as an ornamental tree (10 to 30 feet tall). It is naturalized in many countries. Around Alexandria it forms a conspicuous feature during the summer months when other vegetation has perished from the effects of the heat. In Chios it may be seen growing from cracks in the street pavements. The garden attached to the Royal Palace at Athens (fig. 103) was laid out by Queen Amalia. It is open to the public on Sunday, Wednesday, and Saturday afternoons. The grounds are watered by means of a canal made in ancient times. Practically the whole garden consists of a thick shrubbery penetrated by winding alleys. The tangled growth is composed mainly of Pines, Cypresses, Ligustrum japonicum, Olive and Pepper trees underplanted with various shrubs such as the White Jasmine, &c. Near the Palace there is an open space laid down in grass and planted with various Palms, the trunks of one or two of which are covered with Ivy. A pergola (fig. 104), built of stone and iron, is adorned with Roses, Honeysuckles, and Dioclea glycinoides: the last a slender twining plant with small red flowers. The Public Garden is close to the Palace. It consists of a series of crowded shrubberies interspersed with open spaces. Orange trees grown as standards line some of the paths. The Aleppo Pine is used here as a hedge to protect beds of roses. The typical form of Althaea 296 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. syriacus is a conspicuous shrub; the purple colouring of its flowers cannot, however, be admired. The uninviting appearance of the Public Garden is due to the over- crowding of the trees and shrubs, and also to the absence of lawns. The Bermuda Grass (Cynodon Dactylon), which makes excellent lawns in Egypt, is not utilized for this purpose at Athens, although it occurs as a weed. ‘The summers are too hot for ryegrass or other English lawn grasses. Tue Botanic GARDEN, ATHENS. The Botanic Garden (fig. 105) lies about fifteen minutes from the centre of the town. It is divided into two parts—a collection of plants used for teaching purposes, and a nursery of young trees. No un- common species were noticed in the nursery. The part which is supposed to be systematically arranged is con- fusing, as trees and herbaceous plants have been planted together, and the former allowed to grow unchecked. It must, however, be admitted that the Garden owes its interest to the trees and shrubs which it contains. By far the most beautiful plant in flower last midsummer was Solanum Rantonnetu (japonicum), an Argentine shrub three to five feet high, with showy purplish flowers. August is certainly not a month in which to look for herbaceous plants at Athens, but the common Soapwort (Saponaria officinalis) was in full flower, notwithstanding the heat and dust. Convolvulus mauritanicus formed mats of brillant blue flowers. A large collection of bulbs, chiefly Crocuses, are grown in pots. These would be interesting in the spring. Stronger growing bulbous plants, such as the Saffron and Pancratium odoratissimum, are culti- vated in the open. There are two avenues of Palms in the Botanic Garden—one of Phoenix canariensis, and one of T'rachycarpus eacelsa. ‘The effect of the latter is spoilt by the trees on one side being taller than those on the other. The undermentioned are among the most conspicuous trees :— Acacia linearis, 11 feet, very thickly hung with seed pods; Phillyrea media, 11 feet; Yucca aloifolia Draconis, 10 feet; Fontanesia phil- lyraeoides, a graceful specimen, with wide-spreading weeping branches; and the Osage Orange (Maclura aurantiaca), 15 feet, with abundance of its curious, orange-like but inedible fruit. The Golden Olive (Olea chrysophylla) is represented by a well- fruited specimen about 16 feet high. This species resembles the common Olive in habit, but the undersides of the leaves are dull yellow. Good examples may be seen at Cairo, though fruiting specimens are rare there. The Pistachio Nut (Pistacia vera) is well grown, and is quite orna- mental during July and August, the branches being then laden with rose-coloured fruit. Cellis australis and C. Tournefortu, with horn- beam-like foliage, are also attractive trees during the summer months. IsSoOPOGON LATIFOLIUS IN FLOWER on WarruNGUP HILL, WITH Fic. 100. STANCE. it. 'TOOLBRUNUP TO SoutH IN Dr M (To face page 296.) ‘dNOOUDAUOY FHL NI SVIONIY 2UaATIG MOIS “HE'N NO “dWV) HVIN WOUT dANAUAIOOT, “LI 10 MILA W— TOT “Slag x ENG WU) \ ‘SNEHLY ‘NOISIdWATO Iay—’ oOT “STA BLO WHER RO . Spa $2 pat Ee ee Pe TREES AND GARDENS AT ATHENS. 2997 The former produces the fruit known in Greece as Honeyberries, and is supposed to be the Lotus described by Homer as so delicate as to make those who ate them (Lotophagi) forget their native country. The Jujube tree (Zizyphus vulgaris) and the European Date Plum (Diospyros Lotus) grow well. Other trees and shrubs noticed were: Pistacia Terebinthus, Celastrus multifiorus, Coriaria myrtifolia, Cordia Myzxa (the berries are full of viscid matter, and make good bird-lime}, Rhamnus Alaternus, Koel- reuleria paniculata, Opuntia brasiliensis, O.. albicans, O. Kleiniae, O. monocantha, Bupleurum fruticosa, Ptelea trifoliata, Photinia glabra, Laurus nobilis, Buxus sempervirens, Ulmus compestris, &ce., and Phytolacca dioica, the Bella Sombra of Buenos Ayres, a tree remark- able because of its thick stems; it thrives where many other trees will not grow. pais : Climbing plants are mostly represented by Periploca graeca, Celas- trus scandens, and the graceful Abobra viridiflora, with its dark-green, much divided leaves. Bignonia Tweediana is also conspicuous, draping several of the trees. George Maw, the monographer of the genus Crocus, visited the Athens Botanic Garden in the ‘seventies, and in the Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh he gave a list of some of the plants then in the Garden: Biota orientalis, Cupressus horizontalis, C. Tournefortii, Crataegus japonica, Juniperus attica, Gleditschia triacanthos, G. ferox, Anthylliis Barba-Jovis, Hbenus cretica, Photinia arbutifolia, P. serrulata, Maclura aurantiaca, Cocculus laurifolius, Rhus viminalis, Ulmus suberosa, U. excelsa, Melianthus minor, Olea chrysophylla, Solanum auriculatum, Viburnum suspensum, and beds of Saffron (Crocus sativus). Some of the plants mentioned by Maw have disappeared; others still remain. For instance, the plants of Olea chrysophylla and Maclura aurantiaca existing to-day are the identical specimens noticed by him over thirty years ago. One cannot help regretting that nothing has been done towards making a speciality of certain plants adaptable to the climatic conditions. What good collections of succulent and other xerophilous plants could be formed at Athens! KEPHISIA. Vegetation is much more luxuriant at Kephisia than at Athens, and this is not surprising, as Kephisia lies at a considerable elevation above sea-level. Communication with the capital by train is both easy and rapid, and Kephisia has become a favourite excursion from Athens. Kephisia was already a summer resort in Roman times. Good avenues of trees shade the roads. The climate and gardens remind one of Ireland. Roses are at their best early in the summer. Fruit trees and all kinds of vegetables grow with the same ease as at home. Rasp- berries were noticed in full bearing. Kephisia is a good starting point for Tatoi, the King’s summer 298 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. residence, and also for Mount Pentilikon, a delightful excursion even during the summer. Masses of Terebinth, Dwarf Oaks, Heaths, Wild Olive, Pistacia Lentiscu;, and Arbutus, which, under the name of Myathis, was once sacred to the goddess Aphrodite, are conspicuous features of the mountain vegetation. The Arbutus is occasionally uprooted and sent to Alexandria, where it is sold as a fruit tree to unsuspecting amateurs. On the lower slopes of Mount Pentilikon Poterium spinosum forms springy cushions sometimes three feet across. Cultivated plants of this Poterium used to be plentiful on a small rockery in the Botanic Garden at Rome, but they were never so large as those which occur in a wild state in Greece, &c. The delicious odour of the mountain air is due to Cistus, Pines, and the Wild Thyme (Thymus capitatus), from which the bees make the famed Hymettos honey. As a matter of fact, this plant is by no means confined to Mount Hymettos; if occurs on most hills, and is also found in the lowlands, where, as at Olympia, for instance, it loses its prostrate habit and becomes an erect shrub one foot to two feet tall, flowering throughout the summer months. Thymus capitatus is sometimes used for edging paths in Greek gardens. Gazania, Vinca, an ornamental grass (Pennisetum longistylum), and, strange to say, the Lucerne are also employed for this purpose. (962 24nd aovf of, ) SNIHLY é aqaaquvy) dovivg aH L NI VIODUAT pOT OI q pio 19. INHI47 NOONOT. THE WILD FLOWERS OF THE WEST OF IRELAND. 299 THE WILD, FLOWERS OF THE WEST OF IRELAND AND PHEIR ATSTORY: By R. Luoyp Prarcer, B.A. [Read April 19, 1910.] Iw the course of a lecture on Rock Gardens, which [ had the honour of delivering before this Society last year, I referred to the natural rock gardens of the district of Burren in the county of Clare, and to the remarkable flora which colonizes the bare limestone hills of that region. What I said on that occasion seems to have excited some interest, as I received subsequently more than one letter from members of the audience concerning the Burren and its plants. I have therefore ventured to think that a rather fuller deseription of that very remarkable botanical region, the West of Ireland, may prove of interest. It may perhaps be thought that a lecture on botanical geography, rather than on a horticultural subject, is not altogether suit- able for this Society. But I do not think the contention can be sustained. He is indeed a poor horticulturist who is content merely to cultivate his rare species without wishing to know where they come from, under what conditions they grow naturally, and what has been their history and their migrations since the distant period of their appear- ance. In studying our native British plants we find ourselves faced by many of the great problems relating to the vegetation of the world; and in this connection the West of Iveland is of especial interest, as there ‘we may collect evidence of long-past plant migrations of a quite dramatic character, which give us some idea of the great changes of fortune which the flora of these islands has undergone. The vegetation which we find clothing any area is the result of two main factors. The first of these is the past history of the region, espe- cially as regards changes in the distribution of land and sea, and of temperature, which have permitted or prevented the migration ol Species. The other is its present condition as regards meteorological and edaphic (soil) conditions. Before we attempt to trace the history of the flora of an area, therefore, we must first know the history of the area itself. If we wish to understand the composition of the assemblage of plants which we now find in the valleys and on the hills of our islands, our first inquiries must centre round the geology of the country. We must build up our land before we can build up its flora. In this connection we must first of all realize how closely connected Ireland and Great Britain are both with each other and with the Conti- nent. Both stand on the continental shelf, and the depth of the water which cuts them off is as nothing compared with the abyss which yawns on the westward and which extends across to America. A comparatively 300 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. slight elevation would drain the water off the submerged lands which form the Irish Sea and the German Ocean, and restore a continuous continental edge extending from the Pyrenees to the West Coast of Ireland and thence northward towards Scandinavia. We have to deal, then, with a continental shelf, in connection with which, the geologists tell us, there is abundant evidence of fluctuations of leyel in past ages. To go back to a very distant epoch, we find that at the close of the Silurian period the earth’s crust along the continental edge was sub- jected to severe pressure from the north-west and south-east, which threw the surface into a series of great folds running at right angles to the direction of thrust—namely, north-east and south-west. This folding formed the great mountain ranges and valleys of Scotland which still give to that country its character; and in the West of Ireland the county of Donegal was similarly crumpled, as were portions of Mayo and Galway; and far to the northward Scandinavia owes its present contour to the same mighty folding. On the land thus uplifted exten- sive lakes formed later on, and during the succeeding Devonian period a great thickness of sandstones and slates was laid down on the lake bottoms. The land sank at length, the sea flowed again over much of the British Isles; and during the Carboniferous period which succeeded, the greater part of Ireland was thickly covered with a vast series of limestones and shales laid down on a surface now deeply submerged beneath the ocean. Again the land rose—we are now passing by millions of years in as many seconds—and once more a period of severe earth- pressure set in, folding not only the old rocks already distorted by the former period of pressure, but also, in a notable degree, the Devonian and Carboniferous rocks that now overlay them. The result is seen on a glorious scale in the south-west of Ireland, in the vast ribs of slate and sandstone rocks that form the mountain ranges and promontories of Kerry and Cork, and the deep corresponding valleys where alone are left traces of the Carboniferous limestone which formerly covered — the country. Thus, then, are the three great mountain districts of western Ireland accounted for, those of Donegal and of Mayo-Galway owing their origin to the earlher, and that of Kerry-Cork to the later period of crumpling. In the spaces between these three great buttresses of ancient uplifted rock, the Carboniferous beds, more destructible, reposed in a more or less undisturbed condition; and the Atlantic, beat- ing incessantly against the western coast, and the rains dissolving the limestone have together worn down and eaten out these softer rocks, so that the country covered by them now presents green plains and deep sea-inlets, contrasting with the heathery heights and bold promon- tories of the folded areas of harder rocks. We are in a position now to turn to the botany of this region. We see that ancient geological changes have provided for the plants an area in which tracts largely covered with limestone, and mostly low in elevation, alternate with mountainous tracts of rocks other than lime- stone, two main types of plant-habitat being thus provided; and we RATS TS SE SE SES GS TES LONOON ErcHine Co Photo: R. Welch. RRANEA). DITE MEDITERRANEAN Hata (ERICA ME 106. Fic. 6 ft. tall, Mallaranny, West Mayo. (To face page 300.) i LONDON Bron iNGCo' Near Roundsatone. Connemara. THE WILD FLOWERS OF THE WEST OF IRELAND. JUL know that, at some period which is comparatively recent, our islands still joined the mainland of Hurope, allowing the continental plants free access to our area. There is much evidence to show that the last land connection between Ireland and Great Britain broke down before the last land connection which joined Great Britain to the Continent; in other words, that Ireland became an island before Great Britain did. In this way we account for the absence from Iveland of many wide-spread English plants, and also of certain common English animals, such as the mole, all the voles, the weasel, the common toad, the ringed snake, adder, and slow-worm. These, it must be assumed, migrated from the Conti- nent into Great Britain comparatively late, and reached the edge of the Irish Sea too late to cross by the former land-bridge. And so, in the main, just as the flora of Great Britain is a reduced continental one, so the flora of Ireland is a reduced British one. Once the land-bridges were gone, migration was checked; but quéstions of climate, situation, and soil within our area exercised a profound influence on the distri- bution of the plants, controlling and guiding the spreading of the various species. Thus the climate of eastern England most nearly corresponds, in its warmer, drier summers and colder winters, with that of the adjoin- ing parts of the Continent, and the eastern parts of Ireland similarly most resemble England; in the flora corresponding similarities will be found. By the time the West of Ireland is reached, almost all the plants which love a hot summer and a dry soil have been left behind, and the characteristic flora is one which can endure a peaty soil and a heavy rain- fall, and which can face with equanimity a summer no warmer than that of Finland, and a winter resembling that of the Mediterranean. The last point—the question of temperature—is one of great importance. In the West of Ireland in winter snow is rare and hard frost unknown; a succession of westerly gales, with rain, mist, and cloud, sweep in from the Atlantic, and the summer is also comparatively sunless, moist, and cool. The influence of these conditions on the vegetation is very marked, as is likewise the bold grouping of limestone and of non-calcareous rocks, of which mention has already been made. Let us now take a few typical bits of the West of Ireland, and study them and their flora in greater detail. The western part of the county of Galway, known as Connemara, together with the western part of Mayo, forms one of the great pro- jecting buttresses of ancient rocks already referred to. This is a region of bog, lake, and rock, with many fine mountain groups and vast houseless and fenceless stretches of moorland. The mountains are tugged and bare, and not so rich in alpine plants as corresponding hills m Scotland; but the low-grounds fully make up in interest for any- thing that the hills may lack. Heather is the characteristic plant of the whole area, and in this connection we come on the first of many remarkable points which make the West Irish flora of such deep interest. Among the commoner heaths which cover the country with a brown carpet our eye falls on other quite unfamiliar species. No fewer WO, YOOQar x 302 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCEHTY. | than three strange heaths occur in the district, often growing in great abundance; and none of them is found anywhere else in the British Islands. These are St. Dabeoc’s Heath (Dabeocia polifolia), the Medi- terranean Heath (Hrica mediterranea) (fig. 106), and Mackay’s Heath (H. Mackau). A special significance attaches to these plants, inasmuch as they are absent from the whole of the northern portion of the Conti- nent, and do not reappear till we get as far south as the Pyrenees. Nor are these the only Connemara plants which have elsewhere an entirely south-western range in Europe. Yor instance, on every rock in Connemara, up to the tops of the highest hills, nestle the close rosettes of the well-known London Pride (Saxifruga wmbrosa); we may find this plant all along-the West Coast of Ireland, but elsewhere, as a native, only in the Pyrenean region. Examining the flora more closely we dis- cover another stranger, this time a water plant—a little plant with a tuft of grassy, submerged leaves and an erect stem bearing a button-like head of greyish flowers. This little hydrophyte constitutes a very great puzzle, for it proves to be the Pipewort (Hriocaulon septangulare) (fig. 107), a North American species unknown on the Continent of Europe. It ranges up and down the West of Ireland, and reappears sparingly in the western isles of Scotland; elsewhere it is confined exclu- sively to the northern United States and Canada. For the present we must only bear in mind the very remarkable distribution of this plant; its significance will appear later. Plenty of other interesting plants await us in Connemara, but with these few examples of its most remark- able species we must pass on to another scene. In the grand county of Kerry, the massive Devonian sandstones and slates form mountain-folds which run north-east and south-west, pro- jecting far into the Atlantic in a series of noble promontories before they sink below the level of the ocean. The deep valleys between are often paved with the last fragments of the hmestones that once arched over these great ridges, and their lower parts are filled with long fiord- like sea inlets. This, again, is a heathery country save on the lme- stone, where grass prevails; and the great ribs of rock give shelter and allow of the growth of a considerable amount of native timber. In these woods, especially in the more inaccessible spots, among the ~ Birch, Oak, Ash, Holly, and Yew that flourish there, we are surprised to meet with great trees of Arbutus Unedo (fig. 108), with their hand- some red trunks and evergreen foliage; and it comes upon us in a flash that here is again an instance, as in Connemara, of a far southern plant inhabiting western Ireland, for the Arbutus is a member of the Mediter- ranean flora, growing in Spain, Italy, Greece, but not in the more northern parts of the Continent. Seeking for further evidence, we find among the rocks abundance not only of the now familiar London Pride, but also of its ally, the Kidney-leaved Saxifrage (Saazfraga Geum), elsewhere (save for a single newly discovered station in Mayo) ex- clusively a plant of the Pyrenean region. The undergrowth of the woods, too, is full of a handsome species of Spurge, which we identily as Huphorbia hiberna. ‘This plant has its headquarters in south-west THE WILD FLOWERS OF THE WEST OF IRELAND. 808 Ireland, reappearing occasionally along the west coast as far north as Donegal ; it is also met with in the south-west of England, but we do not meet it again till we approach the Mediterranean. Another Kerry plant with a similar distribution (south-west Ireland, south- west Hngland, and south-west Hurope) is the little Sibthorpia europaea. Again, the hills around are glorious in May with the great purple blooms of the large-flowered Butterwort (Pinguicula grandi- flora). This plant is southern, but not lowland, in its continental range, occurring on the Pyrenees and on the Alps. And, as in Conne- mara, we find associated with these southern species northern plants like the American Pipewort, and (in the adjoining county of Cork) the interesting American orchid Spiranthes Romanzoffiana, unknown in Hurope outside of Ireland. The occurrence of the last-named plant is of very great interest, for it goes far to reinforce the suggestion sup- plied by the Pipewort, of an American element in the West Irish flora. A third species also comes in to join these two. Along the stream banks and in other wild situations we find in abundance the pretty little blue starry flowers and grassy leaves of the “‘ Blue-eyed Grass ’’ of Canada (Sisyrinchium angustifolium), another typical American plant, which is widely spread along the West Coast of Ireland. Turning northward now we must pay a brief visit to the strange district of Burren in county Clare, to which I referred in my lecture last year. This differs from Connemara and Kerry in being a limestone area. Instead of rugged heathery mountains formed of folded and crumpled slates or sandstones or quartzites, Burren presents a group of broad, undulating hills formed of horizontal beds of limestone. But its remarkable feature is that these hills are entirely bare of any cover- ing of clay or soil. The glaciers that smoothed over their slopes passed away without leaving any blanket of drift. Percolating water sinking into the vertical joints of the bare rock has dissolved out in- numerable drainage passages, by which any insoluble detritus has been carried off; and the grey rock, all water-carved and weather-worn, lies bare and naked, rising terrace upon terrace, or broken up into wilder- nesses of angular blocks of stone. Vegetable soil has slowly formed in innumerable crevices and pockets, and the vegetation, spreading out- wards from every little centre, has covered up with a green carpet a good deal of the naked rock. But the aspect of the hills is still that of a waterless grey desert, and it is surprising to discover the wealth of rare plants tucked away in the crevices, just as it is surprising to find that this land of rock has quite a high value for sheep-grazing. The moist, warm climate is no doubt the chief contributory cause in both cases. Here on these hills, equally at sea-level and a thousand feet above it, we are struck at once with the abund- ance and luxuriance of several plants which we are accustomed to con- sider alpine species. The Mountain Avens (Dryas octopetala) present in sheets, the most abundant plant over many square miles, its blossoms whitening the ground as far as the eye can reach, like daisies in pasture-land. A little earlier in the season an equally large x 2 304 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY... area 1s decked with the vivid blue flowers of the Spring Gentian (Gen- | tiana verna), abounding alike on the coastal sand-dunes and on the hill- | tops. The Bearberry (Arctostaphylos Uva-ursi), too, trails over every rock, with the Dwarf Juniper (Juniperus nana), the Vernal Samde wort (drenaria verna), the rare little Huphrasia salisburgensis, and Sazifraga Sternbergu (fig. 109). And in striking contrast with these hardy alpine-loving species we find mixed with them tender plants of the south, which here grow further northward than in any other country. The deep cracks in the limestone pavements, and also in vertical rocks, are filled with the Maidenhair (Adiantum Capillus-Veneris), growing in great luxuriance; and still more suggestive of southern climes is a little orchid (Neotinea intacta), which flowers in May among the Moun- tain Avens and Spring Gentian; it is found nowhere in the British Isles save in the west of Ireland, and elsewhere it is exclusively a plant of the sunny shores of the Mediterranean. Among this remarkable assemblage of northern and southern forms other striking plants grow in very unusual profusion, helping to emphasize the peculiar character of the flora—the Bloody Crane’s-bill (Geranium sanguinewm), the Wild Madder (Rubia peregrina), the Squinancy-wort (Asperula cynanchica), Blue Moor-grass (Sesleria caerulea), Stone Bramble (Rubus sazatilis), and more locally the rare Hoary Rock-rose (Helianthemum vineale), Shrubby Cinquefoil (Potentilla fruticosa), and other interesting species, all set in an extraordinary profusion of Scale Fern and Hart’s-tongue. These grey hills of stone, which at a short distance seem a mere desert, prove on closer acquaintance a veritable botanical paradise. Let us take one more West of Iveland scene—another limestone district, lying a hundred miles north of the last, in the counties of Sligo and Leitrim. Here, as in Clare, the grey rock still reposes undisturbed in horizontal sheets, as originally laid down, though now raised up to nearly 2000 feet above sea-level. But in this district the Ice Age has not ground down the lmestones into undulating hills. Instead, the weather, attacking the strong, vertical cracks or joints with which the rock is traversed, has by degrees eaten into the edges of the mass, and carved deep valleys across it, so that there now remains a lofty table- land, fringed with great grey cliff-walls and traversed by deep fertile vales, over which on each side the lofty limestone precipices stand imminent. The fertile boulder-clay which fills the valleys and covers the plain which surrounds the hill-masses, yields pleasant farm-land, with trees and green fields; the plateau itself, which still bears frag- ments of the newer sandy and shaley rocks that once covered the lime- stone, is densely clothed with shaggy brown bog; and it is on the grey cliff-walls themselves that the botanist finds his harvest. Here, on Ben Bulben and its neighbours, is gathered together a very interesting assemblage of plants, mostly alpine in their general distribution. Con- spicuous among them is a little Sandwort (Arenaria ciliata), a tiny plant forming green mats smothered in white blossoms, which is not found elsewhere in the British Islands. With it grow masses of Silene acaulis, Draba incana, Dryas octopetala, Saxifraga aizoides, S. hypnoides, | (poe abnd aovf oz) “YPIOM CU» 020d ‘AANUVITIY, 4 auwy] daddy 4O AUOHS ¢ + No ‘oqdanq snLaaay— ‘SOT “DIA Sorwen ar _ be ee he eed THE WILD FLOWERS OF THE WEST OF IRELAND. 305 S. oppositifolia, Huphrasia salisburgensis, Oxyria digyna, Sesleria caerulea, Asplenium viride; while among the rarer concomitants are Saxifraga nivalis, Epilobium alsinefoliwm, Polygala grandiflora, Poa alpina, Aspidiwm Lonchitis, and many other interesting species. These all grow on the terraced hmestone cliffs and on the steep taluses which subtend them, mostly at an elevation of about 1000 feet, and they form a delightful study for the botanist. In this district we again find evidence of that pecuhar mixing of northern and southern types, and of that seeming indifference to questions of elevation which we have found to be so characteristic of Western Ireland. On the cliffs the Maidenhair jos the various alpine species at an elevation of 700 feet, and close by, at Rosses Poimt, the same fern grows on sea-rocks, accompanied by Saxifraga aizoides, Draba incana, Sesleria caerulea, and Juniperus nand. We have seen, then, that the especial features of the West of treland flora consist, first, in the reduction of the number of species, as compared with more eastern tracts, leading to the absence of many familiar wild flowers; secondly, in the presence of a small number of rare species not found in the greater portion of the British Islands; and, thirdly, in the mixing together at various elevations of what we have been accustomed to consider high-level and low-level plants. The cause of the first of these phenomena has been already suggested. As regards the third, the actual climatic and edaphic conditions which plants require are so complicated, and as yet so little known, that it is futile to throw out suggestions here. But as regards the second, I would like to emphasize the lessons which it teaches. These Mediter- ranean, Pyrenean, and North American species are, without doubt, strictly native in their Irish home. No theory as to their being early human introductions, though often put forward by the unlearned, will for’a moment pass muster with the botanist who has studied the ques- tion, though it would be out of place here to detail his arguments. Furthermore, the distribution of these species suggests that they belong to a very old section of our flora. They have, as a whole, no peculiar adaptations which would allow them to negotiate successfully a journey in or over the sea; their seeds are less suited to either air- or water- carriage than those of hundreds of other Spanish or Mediterranean Species which have not found their way to any part of our islands. Again, the entire absence of the southern plants from the middle parts of Ireland, England, and France tells against the theory that they came from their southern homes by the route that would be now, with the present distribution of land and sea, the most likely one. On the con- trary, the reappearance of some of the Irish-Pyrenean plants in the extreme south-west of England, and the occurrence there of several plants of similar type which do not extend to Ireland, such as Hrica ciliaris and H. stricta, strongly support the view that we have here the relics of a vegetation which was once spread along a bygone European coast-line which stretched unbroken from Ireland to Spain. As to the American plants, the question is still more difficult, but the 806 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. ~ further we study it the more we shall be inclined to arrive at a similar | conclusion, and to account for the existence of these species in Ireland— | and one of the most characteristic of them, the Pipewort, in western | Scotland also—by the assumption of their migration across an ancient | land surface which once extended across the North Atlantic, via Iceland | and Greenland. = | Our study of the West of Ireland flora has led us far afield indeed. | Behind these modest, unfamiliar wild-flowers, which one meets on the | Connaught roadside, loom problems which take us back through tens — of thousands of years, and which involve vast changes in the distribution ‘of land and sea. Indeed, as we have seen, to understand the con- ditions which have determined the presence or absence of species in the | district we have been considering, we have to look back to a period | almost infinitely remote—back through the Tertiary and Secondary | periods of the geologist to those primeval times when the only vertebrate inhabitants of our globe were the armour-plated fishes of Silurian seas. | SURVIVALS AMONG PLANTS OF THE PAST. 307 SURVIVALS AMONG PLANTS OF THE PAST. By Rev. Prorrsson G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H., &c. [Read June 7, 1919.] Eyonutron as popularly understood is supposed to imply a gradual - improvement in the structures of animals and plants, as developed through the past ages of the world, until the most perfect type of all, Man, closed the series. This is true in a sense, but it must be borne in mind that each and every kind was, and is, as perfectly adapted to its position in life as it requires to be. The advancement is perhaps best geen in the fact that the adult forms of the earlier ages corresponded with the young or embryonic stages of later and existing types of the same groups. Thus the “‘ tadpole and newt’’ stage of the Amphibia were the highest attained in the period when coal plants grew; the frog type is of a much later origin. But each group had its day and then died out; so that, as a rule, it is only organisms of the latest geological eras that still exist. Yet a certain number of types of several ancient groups are represented at the present day, if not by identically the same species, by some more or less closely allied specific forms of the same genus; or it may be that a different genus now stands for its ancient and extinct forebears. Thus, one of the oldest shells known, the impressions of which are found on slates near the top of Cader Idris, in Wales, was apparently just like the Lingula of to-day. The Nautilus, or type genus of the great family Nawtili€ae, which succeeded the Lingula in a subsequent period, is the sole generic survival ; while the vast number of Ammonites, which were evolved out of the Nawutilidae, are gone for ever. Similarly among plants survivals are still with us, and I purpose selecting some of the more interesting and better-known examples out of the great groups or classes of plants known as the higher Crypto- gams, Gymnosperms, and Angiosperms, which last include Dicotyle- dons and Monocotyledons. As far as is known, only the first two have been found in the earliest or Primary strata, which ended with the Coal period, and in a stratum which covered them (Permian). The Secondary epoch ends with the Chalk. In the Secondary strata are found types which more resemble those of living forms. The Tertiary epoch begins with the Hocene strata—i.e. ‘‘ Dawn of the New’’ periods. In these we begin to feel at home among the later fossil floras, especially in the next stratum. or Miocene. Turning to living groups of the higher and woody-stemmed Crypto- gams, those more or less represented among coal plants are the Horse- 308 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. tails or Hquisetwm, the sole surviving genus of the natural order, or family, Hquisetaceae, its ancestors having been very numerous ages ago. The Lycopodiaceae, having five existing genera (Lycopodium, the humble club-moss, and Selaginella being familiar to all), were repre- sented by gigantic trees, 100 feet tall, but only of the Selaginella type; the ancestry of the club-mosses is at present unknown. Ferns or Filices now exist by thousands, but impressions looking exactly like, and formerly thought to be, ferns are now known to be of a higher nature. The most ancient tribes have but few living representatives, such as Osmundaceae, of which only the genera Osmunda (our ‘* Royal Fern ’’) and Todea exist. Another family, Marattiaceae, with four lying genera, was also well represented in the Coal period. Such are survivals. It may be laid down as a general rule that where a group has only one or very few living forms to represent it, this fact implies a long-lost ancestry; and that if it be found fossil, it usually had a very wide distribution, both past and present, over the globe, for some of the later orders and genera are in this condition to-day. Thus, our Sweet Gale (Myrica Gale) is found in North America, on the mountains of Asia, and extends as far*as China and Japan; while several species ol Myrica are living at the Cape of Good Hope. Myrica is also known as a fossil. Another very general feature about fossil animals and plants is that the older types of any series are ‘‘ generalized’ in structure in that they show characters combined in one and the same genus, which become subsequently typical of distinct genera of a later period. Thus the names Ichthyosaurus, or ‘‘ fish-lizard,’’ and Hyaenarctos, ‘““ hyeena-bear,’’ indicate this fact among animals. So it is with plants; a very common form of impression on coal- shales is one of plants with wedge-shaped leaves having the veins repeatedly or ‘‘ dichotomously ’’ forking. Hence the name Spheno- phyllum, “‘ wedge-leaf.’’ Now, this is allied to the horsetails as well as to Psilotum and T'mesipteris, two living genera of the Lycopods. Similarly what were formerly supposed to be ferns from the foliage are now found to have naked seeds, and are therefore gymnosperms. Of our survivals among Cryptograms, the horsetail (Hquisetum) is a conspicuous example. Though a solitary genus now, there were many allies in the Coal period; and the oldest known, Archeocalamites, more nearly resembles the living horsetails than later forms of the same group. As with Lycopods, so with Ferns, the earliest kinds, as we have stated, are now represented by tribes having few genera left. Other tribes of Ferns with few genera, as Schizaeaceae (three) and Gleich- eniaceae (four), are found fossil in the Secondary epoch. With regard to Marattiaceae, the sporangia, unlike those of the more recent and abundant living forms, were not separate but coherent into oblong or circular button-like ‘‘ synangia.’’ Thus Kaulfussia, only SURVIVALS AMONG PLANTS OF THE PAST. 309 known in Far Eastern regions, closely resembles the fossil Ptycho- carpus. Between the spore-bearing Cryptogams and true seed plants or Gymnosperms were the fossil Pteridosperms—i.e. ‘‘ Fern-seed plants,”’ which combine the characters of both classes. These were plants resembling ferns in the foliage, and were therefore supposed to belong to that group, until the reproductive organs were found attached to the fronds. They, however, bore ovules and seeds resembling those ot Cycas. The stamens, however, were nearly “‘ peltate ’’ and find resemblances in several existing genera, as Zama, Tarus, Araucaria, &e., as well as the sporangia of horsetails. We now come to the seed plants. The. difference arose by the macrosporangia having only one instead of many macrospores, and that one forming an ovule, provided with one coat (the secundine) only. This was prolonged into a tubular or inverted funnel-shaped process, the broad base being called the pollen-chamber, as the pollen fell into it. The earliest kind of pollen-chamber was formed by the nucellus of the ovule itself, and this is still the case in Cycas and Ginkgo. ‘The micro- sporangia, on the other hand, constituted the anther, the microspores becoming pollen-grains. Gymnosperms, which arose in the Coal period, are now represented by three families only—Cycadeae. with nine genera, Gnetaceae, with three, and Coniferae, divided into six tribes and thirty-one genera. One tribe, Taxeae, has six genera, of which Tarus, the yew tree, and the Ginkgo of Japan are survivors from the distant past. A very common feature of the earliest as well as of surviving genera is the presence of catkins, consisting of bracts closely arranged on an axis, with or without stamens or ovules in their axils, but in Angio- sperms there are, of course, pistils. Such is the characteristic feature of many living trees, which are also presumably survivals, from the paucity of the genera in their families respectively, as is seen in the Amentiferae—1.e. ‘* Catkin-bearers ’’—as well as in Myrica and Casuarina, sole existing representatives of their families, both of which are therefore doubtless primitive types. Though it is customary to say that Gymnosperms have no carpels or pistils, authorities differ on this point, for the latest view regards a not infrequent presence of an imperfect integument outside the ovule, mostly free from it, as the pistil; but in all cases it remains open above, so that the ovule has to receive the pollen directly within the pollen- chamber. Whatever be the origin of the pollen-chamber, it occurs in all living Gymnosperms. A characteristic feature of the fossil Cordaianthus, and several Gymnosperms still living, as well as of the Amentiferae, is to have the anther-cells borne singly, and not coherent in pairs, as usually prevails in stamens. Perhaps this want of cohesion between the two pollen-sacs of the anther may have been a result of the primitive and prevailing feature of dichotomy of the ribs and veins in leaves, as seen in the frequently lobed 310 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. blade of Ginkgo and in the Sphenophyllums. Hiven in those of Cordaites, the ribs of which seem to be parallel, the veins are described both by Dr. Scott* and Miss Stopest as dichotomous. The ribs themselves probably branch from the base, though running subsequently parallel, just as in the phyllodes of Lathyrus Nissola, Oxalis bupleurifolia and species of Australian Acacia. These long ‘‘ leaves ’’ with parallel ribs of the Cordaites have been compared with those of Monocotyledons, but the intermediate vena- tion is different. In the latter class the ribs are mostly joined by hori- zontal cross-bars at right angles, apparently to secure strength, for the blade is weakened by the influence of water; whereas in phyllodes of Dicotyledons the veins start at an acute angle, and when they are broad the veins become reticulated. Hence, it seems probable that as the Cordaites are xerophytes, the supposed leaves may be really phyllodes, like those of Acacia. The vertical, instead of horizontal, position of the latter is probably due to the necessity of avoiding injury from the loss of heat by radiation. t We will now leave the primary and secondary epochs and come down to the Miocene of the Tertiary epoch, of which fossil plants have been found in various parts of the northern regions of the globe. At Oeningen, in North Switzerland, 465 species are known, of which 166 are trees and shrubs, including many living American genera, as Sequoia (the “‘ Big-tree,’’ or Wellingtonia of California), Oaks, Liriodendron (the Tulip tree), Maple, Plane, &ce. At Mull and Bovey Tracey in Devonshire, Sequoia also occurs. On the West Coast of Greenland (70° N. Lat.) a fossil flora exists, including the Walnut, Vine, Magnolia, &c. Even at Grinnell Land (80° N. Lat.) off the West Coast of Greenland, are the Norway Spruce, the deciduous cypress (Taxodiwm) and Sequoia. Another site is Colorado. Now, omitting the more Arctic districts, all these sites of the fossil Miocene, viz., Colorado, British Isles, and Oeningen, lie between 30° and 60° N. Lat., while the existing floras characterized by having descendants of the Miocene, viz., Hast Coast of North America and Japan, lie between 20° and 40° N. Mat. The question arises, how did they get to these two far distant countries? There are about 100 genera common to both; seventy-seven genera are also common to the Swiss Miocene, of which twenty-six are not now living in Hurope. Iceland and Greenland have them as well. It appears, then, that in the early Miocene period, or perhaps in the latter part of the preceding Eocene, or the intermediate ‘‘ Oligo- cene,’’ times, the Arctic regions were favoured with a temperature now prevailing in the warmer temperate zone, and as the cold drew on they were driven southwards, where land was continuous, till they settled along the 40th parallel of latitude. Obstructions, such as the mountains * New Phytologist, vol. ii. p. 92. + “A Theoretical Origin of Endogens,” Journ. Lin. Soc. Bot. xxix. p. 485. t I have elsewhere suggested that the long parallel veined ‘‘leaves’’ of Monocotyledon are all really phyllodes, the blades being restored in con Tamus, &e. Loc..cit. p. 517. SURVIVALS AMONG PLANTS OF THE PAST. oll of North-West America and Scandinavia, and of the sea on the South of Greenland, prevented a continuous Miocene flora to be formed all round the world, Japan and East-North America being now the two most characteristic areas containing the survivals of this Miocene flora. The following are a few well-known types common to both: Magnolia, Nelumbium, Ampelopsis, Aesculus, Wistaria, Cassia, Hydrangea, Diervilla, Catalpa, Phlox, Musa, Taxodium, Rhus, Juglans, &c. The Southern Hemisphere is as equally characterized by survivals as the Northern. Studying the floras of South America, South Africa, and Australasia, many genera are found to be common to two or all three of the Southern Continents. Perhaps the family Proteaceae is one of the widest in distribution. It is in all three of the districts mentioned, as well as in India and the South Pacific Islands, and is found fossz in Switzerland and North America. Of familiar genera, Fuchsia and Calceolaria have their home in South America, but two species of each reappear in New Zealand. . Myrica (including our Sweet Gale) is found in North America, Europe, Asia, West China, and Japan, and has several species at the Cape. Geum occurs in all three Southern Continents. To explain these occurrences, we find the 2000-fathom line unites all three continents by submarine “‘ peninsulas,’’ if one may so express it, the 3000-fathom line forming intermediate “‘ bays,’’ indicating the fact of a large antarctic continent formerly connecting these southern and now widely separated lands; so that at the present day there are some forty-eight species or representatives common to Austral- asia and South’ America, and forty-nine genera are represented by closely allied species. A few well known may be mentioned: Drosera, Lobelia, Oxalis, Gunnera, and Lomaria. The Cape is similarly con- nected with Australasia by Pelargonium and Restiaceae, &c., while the 000 species of Heath (Hrica) are also represented in Australia by the allied order Hpacridaceae, none of these being in common with South America. See JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. FIFTY YEARS AMONG PANSIES AND VIOLAS. By JAMES Grinve, 12 eidals iS): [Read June 21, 1910.] It was in 1854 that I began my gardening career, and irom the beginning I took an interest in the Pansy. In those far-back days the English Show Pansy was the only type grown, and I can well remember the noted English growers of that day—Charles Turner and W. Bragg of Slough, William Dean of Shipley, and Henry Hooper of Bath. Scotch growers were also turning their attention in earnest to Pansies at that time. Mr. John Downie had a few years previously resigned his situation as gardener at Southbank Park, Edimburgh, and had, with Mr. Laird, established the firm of Downie & Laird. Mr. John Laing was still gardener at Dysart House. Messrs. Dicksons & Co., even then an old firm, Handyside of Musselburgh, Lightbody of Falkirk, White & Sinclair of Paisley, Syme & Middlemass of Glasgow, were all trade growers of Pansies. In the amateur classes of those days two men who were to become famous were competing against each other—Dr. Stuart and James Dobbie. Among the dark self varieties in vogue were ‘ Duke of Perth’ and ‘St. Andrews.’ White selfs were a poor lot, and yellow selfs not much better. ‘ Cherub,’ a yellow self sent out about 1860 by Hooper, of Bath, was the first really good yellow self that appeared. There were then no cream or blue selfs. Our great aim was to get flowers with solid blotches and distinct markings, with an eye in the centre of the flower. After five years’ experience in private establishments I entered the service of Messrs. Dicksons & Co., Edinburgh, in 1859. In February i860 Messrs. Dicksons’ Pansy-grower, Daniel Hafferman, an Irish- man, left them to become nursery-manager to Messrs. Imrie, Ayr, and L was promoted to take charge of the Pansies, and continued to do so for the next thirty-six years—i.e. till 1895. In 1860 all the best Pansies were grown in pots, mostly 8 inch, plunged in ashes in cold frames. Great pains were taken to secure the best loam, which was mixed with old cow manure. Artificials were almost unknown then, and I often think it would be better if they were unknown still. It would be better, I am sure, for the constitution not only of our Pansies but of our Potatos. I was the first to introduce the practice of plant- ing Pansies out in cold frames to obtain exhibition blooms, and this plan is now universally followed. : The Show Pansy continued to be the leading type of Pansy up till about 1870, great improvements in its form, substance, and markings being made. The Fancy Pansy made its appearance in Scotland about (‘zI¢ abnd aonf os) "$1977 AA TOTTIOUNOD , 6 SOUYM savrqpey , ¢ oa \ Yj ft H WW Me ff AS Yi eid Wp yoy . Y : | if I ‘SVIOIA JO SAILALUVA— ‘OTT ‘DIT “pnoig ong , OF JO sseyongq , YY ae A 1 HT Nish “il Y thks COURPIR PT “aq, i ‘4 ¢ “VoTVO,_, 6 FIFTY YEARS AMONG PANSIES AND VIOLAS. 313 1861, when it was grown by Downie, Laird, & Laing. I well remember the first two varieties— Dandie Dinmont’ and ‘ Du Hamil.’ Messrs. Downie, Laird, & Laing showed them in the Experimental Gardens, Edinburgh, at the Show of the Royal Caledonian Society. I remember them so well because they were shown in rows of six blooms, one variety alternating with the other. Many strange and forcible phrases were used to condemn the newcomers by the old florists, but their novel and gaudy colours and greater size of bloom wrought gradually into the favour of at least the ladies, with the usual result that the men had to follow suit. i From a roughness almost like that of a Scotch terrier, the Fancy Pansy was licked into shape, and by 1880 had almost eclipsed the Show Pansy and become a universal favourite. The Fancy Pansies were bred entirely from the continental intro- ductions. They were never crossed with the Show Pansy. That would have made confusion worse confounded. The method adopted in raising new varieties was simply to take seed from the best-formed and gayest-coloured. From the very beginning of my career I have been specially attracted to the Viola, and began by crossing, when I was very young, all the species I could obtain, including Viola lutea from the Pent- Yand Hills, V. cornuta from the Pyrenees, V. stricta from India, obtamed through Miss Hope of Wardie, and V. amoena from Moffat. I started to cross-fertifize all these with pollen of the Show Pansy, and the results were highly satisfactory. I never got any good results with the reverse cross. In these days there was a battle between the so-called Bedding Pansies and the Violas (I use the word Viola here in its modern application) and it is still going on. My friend Mr. Cuthbertson may have something to say on this. To illustrate the state of matters, forty years ago we had Bedding Pansies (which were simply Show Pansies with good bedding habits), such as Blue King,’ ‘ Lilacina,’ ‘ Holyrood,’ ‘ Tory,’ and ‘ Regina’ (white), and ‘ Henderson’s Golden Bedder,’ and Violas, such as ‘ Golden Gem,’ Alpha,’ and ‘ Grievei.’ The march of development, so far as varieties raised by me is concerned, is represented by ‘ Sovereign,’ ‘ Pilrig Park,’ Becoud,, Acme,’ ‘ Royalty,’ “BHdina,’ ‘ Formosa,’ ‘ Virginalis,’ Bullion,’ “Dawn of Day,’ ‘ Merchiston Castle,’ and I consider I reached the high-water mark recently with ‘ Redbraes Yellow’ and ‘Redbraes White,’ ‘ Royal Scot’ and ‘ Redbraes Bronze.’ In the beginning, as I have already said, my varieties were all obtained by crossing the wild types with pollen from Show Pansies. For example, V. cornuta < ‘Dux’ Show Pansy gave ‘ Vanguard ’ (purple); V. stricta (improved) x ‘ Sovereign’ gave ‘ Ariel’ and ‘ Bul- lion’; V. cornuta improved (named ‘ Perfection ’) x ‘ Sunray ’ Fancy Pansy gave ‘ Lilacina’; V. cornuta (‘ Perfection ’) x ‘ Dux’ Show Pansy gave ‘ Tory.’ | All my recent varieties have been raised without the aid of cross- fertilization. I have simply saved seed from the best varieties existing 314 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. in their respective classes, selected those which I considered improve- ments in colour or habit, and tried them for several years. Contemporaries with my early work were few, as the Viola was scoffed at by many traders. I well remember my first exhibit of. Violas in London. It was in 1870 at the Crystal Palace. I staged for Messrs. Dicksons forty-eight varieties in bunches of Bedding Violas and Pansies, and instead of booking orders I had to stand the scoffs and jeers of many, including George Glenny, who gave me a terrible dressing for bringing such weeds such a distance. But I was not discouraged; in fact, I rather enjoyed the castigation, and went home determined to persevere and work out my ideas of what was wanted as a bedding plant, with the result that when the boom came we were ready for it, and Messrs. Dicksons reaped a rich reward, for many seasons selling a very large stock completely out at 25s. per 100 for general varieties, and for all new varieties we obtained 2s. 6d. each, and in many seasons could not meet the demand. In these days (1870 to 1885) all the Violas were grown in thumb pots. The cuttings were put in in September in frames, and when rooted, potted up into small pots, being sent out in this way in spring. In Scotland Messrs. Dicksons had no serious rivals in the raising and introduction of Violas until Messrs. Dobbie took up their cultiva- tion about 1890, although good work had been done in the way of raising by Dr. Stuart and Mr. John Baxter. PANSIES AND VIOLAS. 315 PANSIES. AND VIOLAS. By WiuuramM CuTuBertson, J.P., F.R.H.S. [Read June 21, 1910.] Wuen I was honoured last summer by being asked to lecture on “Pansies ’’ I at once thought. it would add interest to such a lecture if I could get associated with me Mr. James Grieve. Mr. Grieve readily consented, and his interesting contribution precedes this. My only regret is that you are not able to hear him deliver it himself, as you would greatly enjoy his virile personality. It would come like a breeze from his native hills. It is now over thirty years since I joined the firm of Dobbie & Co. Mr. James Dobbie was then in full vigour, and was noted, among other things, for Pansies. I remember several times trying to induce him to grow Violas, but he would have none of them. They are only ‘“* bad Pansies ’’ was his oft-repeated remark; ‘‘ leave them to Grieve and Baxter.”’ In that you see the old florists’ condition of mind. To them form or outline and clear, distinct markings were everything. I know it has become the fashion to despise the doings of the old florists and even to cast ridicule on them ; but to those who, like myself, were trained in their school, and who knew them personally, the only feelings we shall ever cherish towards them will be those of admiration and respect. Let me give one example: You must all have heard of the devotion oi the old Scotch hand-loom weavers to their flowers. In the Paisley and Kilbarchan districts such weaver-florists were legion, and one of their first favourites was the laced Pink. I can remember one of the best among them—John Love—old John Love, as we used to call him —telling me he wanted nothing to make him happy if he could only have a few square yards of ground on which to grow his loved Pinks to the end—“‘ till the call came,’’ as he himself phrased it. We do not olten see devotion like that now to the simpler flowers such as Pinks, Pansies, and Sweet Williams, but such men did their share of the world’s floral work, and did it well. oe From 1860 to 1880 the old English or Show Pansy (fig. 111) was gradually being perfected, and the fine varieties then in existence have not since been surpassed. I can remember the best among dark selfs in 1880 were ‘ Beacon,’ ‘ Robert Black,’ ‘The Shah.’ The finest among yellow selfs, ‘ Captain Hayter,’ ‘Golden Lion,’ ‘ Yellow King.’ The finest white selfs, ‘ Alpha,’ ‘ Mrs. Dobbie,’ ‘Janey Anderson.’ The fest yellow grounds, ‘ David Christie,’ ‘ Defoe,’ ‘ Robert Burns.’ The finest white grounds, ‘ Blue Gown,’ ‘ Jane Grieve,’ ‘ Village Maid.’ Fortunately, we are able to see representatives of these classes at the present time, as they are still grown. 316 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL* HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. But even thirty years ago the Show Pansy was being hard pressed by the Fancy or Belgian Pansy (fig. 112), which is so well known to all present. I do not know whether it is because I have a hankering after old things or not, but I think the Fancy Pansies of the ‘‘ eighties,” ‘May Tate,’ ‘ Evelyn Bruce,’ “ Kenneth Brodie,’ “ Miss Bliss,” © Mrs: Jamieson,’ ‘ Mrs.-John Downie,’ * Catherine Agnes,’ ‘ David Rennie,’ ‘Mrs. E. H. Wood,’ ‘ Wm. Cuthbertson,’ and others were as fine and distinct in their markings as any we have to-day. We have certainly Fic. 111.—SHow or Op ENciisH PANsIEs. 1, Dark self; 2, White self; 3, Yellow ground; 4, White ground. increased the size, and I am sure we grow them better, but the quality is not better, or [ am much mistaken. Now what can I say this afternoon that will be helpful to those whe would like to grow good Pansies (not Violas—of them I will speak later) ? They can be grown in two ways, from cuttings or from seed. Let me speak first about growing named sorts. Speaking generally, they will not give satisfaction in dry, sunny situations. The wild types love the shelter of a hedge bank, and he who imitates Nature’s conditions will sueceed best. The morning or late afternoon sun will do good; the Fic. 112.—Vioxta ‘CHRISTIANA’ AFTER STANDING THREE YEARS IN THE OPEN. Note the yellow eye. (l'o face page 3516.) O Shsvonwae pdakenas 2 VIOLA LS: « Ke re 4 ( PANSIES AND VIOLAS. Sy full glare of the sun from eleven to three o'clock will make named Pansies unhappy. Select, then, a position in the garden where the plants will enjoy themselves, and you will be amply repaid. Prepare the ground in autumn by deep cultivation, enriching liberally with half-decomposed cowdung if it can be had. Fork over the surface in January or February. Take the plants from the cold frames in March with as much soil adhering to the roots as possible, and, with careful attention to watering and other details, splendid flowers will be had during most of the summer. To obtain fine strong plants for spring planting, cuttings should be inserted in cold frames in a shady position from July onwards to September, and med varieties should certainly be allowed to winter in frames. Now about varieties. I think, if I give twelve or eighteen names of reliable varieties, that will be enough for those who are not exhibitors. “Hugh Mitchell,’ ‘ Archie Milloy,’ ‘ Holroyd Paul,’ ‘ Hall Robertson,’ ‘Mrs. R. P. Butler,’ ‘ John Picken,’ ‘ Mrs. A. Ireland,’ ‘ Mrs. James Smich, Mrs. H. Stewart,’ ‘Miss Neil,’ ‘Miss A. -B. Douglas,’ ‘Margaret Fife’ (fig. 114), © Robert McCaughie,’ ‘Mrs. Campbell ’ (yellow), “Thos. Stevenson,’ ‘ James McNab,’ “ Neil McKay,’ ‘ Rev. D. R. Williamson.’ These are fine sorts and good growers. The Raising of Pansies from Seed.—tThis is perhaps the best way of all for those who desire a good display, as seedlings are always hardier than plants from cuttings, and they may be planted out with safety in most places in autumn, thus ensuring a longer period of blooming. From May onwards seed may be sown according to the treatment it is intended to give the seedlings. If sowing is to be done out of doors or in a cold frame, I should recommend the end of May. If to be sown in boxes in a greenhouse and carefully looked after, a month later will be time enough. The great object to be aimed at is to obtain by the end of September fine strong, stubby plants with three or four shoots break- ing at the base and well rooted. From the seed boxes or seed bed the plants ought to be transplanted once, say, in August. Results will depend much on the quality of the seed sown, and everyone should make sure of obtaining a high-grade article. Let me say that cheap Pansy seed cannot be good. It is exceedingly difficult to save Pansy seed in quantity in this country, and we are therefore dependent to a large extent on foreign seed. To give an idea of the range in quality, wholesale firms like Benary and Vilmorin quote Pansy seed as low as ls. and as high as 50s. the ounce. Genuine home-saved seed from named varieties is always difficult to procure, but the highest grade of foreign seed will give excellent results. Two years ago I saw several large beds of Pansies in the garden of Mr. Walsh, the schoolmaster of Birch, in Essex. I never saw stronger, healthier Pansy plants in my life. They were seedlings which Mr. Walsh told me he sowed in boxes placed under a north wall on June 27th the year previous, transplanted into a bed facing west early in August, and finally planted where they were to flower at the end of September. Before planting out several had thrown flowers, but these were picked VOL. XXXVI. iy 318 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. off, and I think this is one of the secrets of getting seedling plants like Pansies, Pentstemons, Antirrhinums, &c., to winter outside—to rigidly | prevent them blooming. They then make every effort themselves to survive to carry out their life’s work. Mr. Walsh had no loss at all during the winter. At HKaster they were in full bloom, and such blooms —hundreds and hundreds—well over three inches in diameter—capital flowers, most of them. One frequently sees large-flowered, most brilhantly coloured Pansies for sale in London shops and in Covent Garden, but everyone who buys them, takes them home, and plants / Fic. 114.—Fancy Pansy ‘Margaret Fire.’ them, 1s disappointed. 1 know, because I have tried it several times. The reason is this: the plants: are specially grown and specially fed to produce the blooms which make them sell, and this exertion, coupled with the attempt to transplant them when in a flush of growth, ends im disaster. Anyone imitating the procedure of the market grower under his conditions would get similar results, and the results would be con- tinued if the plants were not moved and the old flowers picked off. The strains used are splendid ones, and the results of many years’ selection. They resemble in many cases a part of the goodwill of a business, and are carefully treasured by their owners. | | PANSIES AND VIOLAS. 319 Coming to Violas (fig. 110), one of the gardening sensations of last century was the spring bedding at Chveden carried out by Mr. John Fleming. Violas were largely used, and became known as Cliveden - Yellow, Cliveden Purple, Cliveden White, and Cliveden Blue. They were most effective for the purpose for which they were used. They were, of course, much nearer to the wild types in habit of growth and form of flower than our modern Violas. ‘The latter are the creations of a host of raisers, nearly all of whom I have known personally during the last thirty years. Here, to-day, I shall only name those who were the pioneers in the work—Grieve, of Dicksons & Co., Baxter of Daldowie, Dr. Stuart, Dr. Dickson of Hartree, the brothers William and Richard } Dean, all-of whom except Mr. Grieve are now gone. In the popu- _ early days he persistently figured them in colours in ‘‘ The Garden, larizing of Violas, or, as he persists in calling them, Tufted Pansies, no man has done better work than Mr. William Robinson. In the 9° and I have at home now pictures of ‘Jackanapes,’ ‘ Quaker | Maid,’ “ Duchess of Fife,’ “ Hartree’ and other old varieties. What impresses one in this connection is the persistency of some of the old Violas. I have before me a catalogue issued by Dicksons of Himpureh in 1880, and I find in it © Archibald Grant,’ ° Canary,’ | “Blue King,’ “ Countess of Kintore,’ ‘ Holyrood,’ ‘ Grievei,’ ‘ Lilacina,’ ‘Sovereign,’ and ‘ The Tory,’ all of which are still grown, and one or two of which have not yet been superseded. Advancing sixteen years, I find another interesting list in the official Report of the trial of Violas in Regent’s Park, held under the auspices of the Third Viola Conference. In that list we find ‘ Marchioness,’ ‘ Countess of Hopetoun,’ © Pencait- land, and “ Snowflake’ given among the best whites, and any list of the best whites prepared to-day must contain ‘ Snowflake ’ and ‘ Pen- caitland ’—though I believe the modern ‘ Snowflake ’ (fig. 113) is an improved form. ‘Sylvia’ is given among creams, and it is the best still. ‘ Sul | phurea ’ is among the primroses, and none to-day PORE ase tl better habit. The yellows in 1886 have all been eclipsed eee Bullion.’ Other ‘old names which appear and still survive are ‘ True Blue,’ ‘ Archibald | Grant,’ ‘ Favourite,’ ‘ Wm. Neil,’ and ‘J. B. Riding.’ | 2 do not propose to deal with exhibition Violas. Ii I were addressing an audience in the industrial centres of the North or in | Scotland, they would not thank me unless I told them which Violas produced the biggest blooms and made up into the best exhibition ‘sprays. I am sure you desire to know which are the hardiest, the earliest to bloom, and the most floriferous. | Three years ago I startea an experiment in Essex to discover which varieties possessed these merits. I collected from the leading growers all the varieties they recommended for autumn planting, and in October I planted them in an open field in Essex. Time will not allow me to go fully into the details of the trial—these will be found in a book written by me and recently published by Messrs. Jack. It must Serve to tell you which have survived satisfactorily over the three yo 320 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. intervening winters without the slightest protection of any kind, and have grown into splendid clumps twelve to eighteen inches in diameter. I consider the survival satisfactory if 75 per cent. or more have lived. The following varieties have stood that test :— Whites.-—* Peace,’ ‘ Seagull,’ ‘ Pencaitland,’ ‘ Christiana ’ (fig. 112) (‘ White Beauty ’ very late). Cream.— Sylvia.’ Yellows.— Klondyke,’ ‘ Grievei,’ “Mrs. E. A. Cade.’ Shades of Blue.—‘ Royal Scot,’ ‘ Blue Duchess,’ ‘ Lilacina,’ ‘Florizel,’ ‘ Wm. Neil.’ Purple.—‘ Jubilee ’ (‘ Edina,’ very late). Fancy.—‘ Blue Cloud,’ ‘ Mrs. Chichester.’ Fifty to seventy-five per cent. of some remarkably fine sorts have survived, and these include favourites such as ‘ Snowflake,’ ‘ Redbraes Yellow,’ ‘ Walter Welsh,’ ‘Wm. Lockwood,’ ‘ Iliffe,’ ‘ Primrose Dame,’ ‘ Archbald Grant,’ ‘Mauve Queen,’ ‘ Maggie Mott,’ ‘ Blue Rock,’ ‘ Lady Marjorie,’ ‘ Bridal Morn,’ ‘ Councillor Watters.’ So much for our experience in Essex. In the North, at Edinburgh, Mr. McHattie, the well-known Superintendent of the City Gardens, finds the following most satisfactory: ‘ Blue Bell,’ ‘ Royal Scot,’ ‘Saughton Blue,’ ‘Maggie Mott,’ ‘ Bullion,’ ‘ Redbraes Yellow, ‘ Alexandra ’ (white). | ! I can testify to the marvellously fine effect Mr. McHattie obtains with his new blue planted in conjunction with whites and yellows, and allowed to stand for two or three years. ‘ Saughton Blue’ I should not term a Viola, because it has, like ‘ Lilacina,’ a blotch on the under petal. Mr. Grieve said the battle between Violas and Bedding Pansies was still going on and I might have something to say aboui it. All I have to say is, that in catalogues varieties which are rayed, rayless, or blotched should be stated as such. For some reason or other the blotched varieties are hardiest. Here I might say a word about a class of Violas called ‘ Violetta ’ or ‘Miniature.’ Its origin was a variety named ‘ Violetta,’ raised by Dr. Stuart of Chirnside. The habit is remarkably close and compact and almost truly perennial in character. The blossoms are small and sweetly scented. For edgings and rockwork they are most valuable. In ‘* The Garden’’ of June 1910 there is a beautiful coloured plate of Violettas, most of which have been raised by Mr. D. B. Crane of Highgate—one of the best friends the Viola hag in the South. I regret that the Royal Horticultural Society has not recently held a trial of Violas, but I can quite well understand that the soil conditions at Wisley are unsuitable. Much, however, may be done to make very light soils suitable if the ground be cultivated in August and thoroughly enriched with a very heavy dressing of cow manure and the plants put out in October. At Chiswick in the old days very fine trials were held, and time has proved that the majority of the awards then made were right. In conclusion I think it would be better to anticipate a question PANSIES AND VIOLAS. 321 _ which I have been asked hundreds of times, What is the difference between Pansies and Violas? : | Pansies being largely bred from V. tricolor, an annual, are less - perennial in their character than Violas, which, as you have heard from Mr. Grieve, were raised from true perennial species on the maternal side. But nowadays the distinction is an arbitrary one of florists. _ Generally speaking, Violas have no solid markings like the blotches of Pansies, and are best fitted on account of habit and purity of colour for all kinds of bedding work. 322, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. | VIOLAS AT WISLEY, 1904-1910. Tur following list shows in descending order the behaviour of a number of varieties of Violas at Wisley, where they were first planted [or trial purposes in 1904 (see JouRNaL R.EUS., vol xxx. (0G pp. 240-244). The plants have been grown continuously, without | watering in the summer and without protection in the winter. Have grown and flowered well every year. Group 1. Violetta. | KXlondyke. Kate Hay. | Blue Bell. Ardwell Gem. | Dobbie’s Blue Bedder. Archibald Grant. | Group 2.—Succeeded not quite so well. Lucy Franklin. | Amy Barr. Flower of Spring. | Maggie Mott. Primrose Dame. Hldorado. Blue Cloud. Blue Duchess. Group 3.—Succeeded fairly well. White Empress. | Lizzie Paul. Formidabte. White Duchess. Jennie. ; | Duchess of Fife. Lord Elcho. | . Group 4.—Grew and flowered rather poorly. =f Nellie. | Miss Robertson. Royal Sovereign. | Charles Jordan. Mrs. C. F. Gordon. | Blue Boy. Hdina (1906-1910). | Admiral of the Blues. Group. 5.—Grew and flowered poorly. Mrs. J. W. McCrae. Ada Fuller. Mary Robertson. Saturn. Mrs. James Lindsey. | Mrs. Brousson. Lark. Bessie Clarke. Robin. Councillor Watters. Symphony. Jennie McCall. J. Ce Erskine: i TWO INSECTS AFFECTING WHEAT AND BARLEY CROPS. 323 TWO INSECTS AFFECTING WHEAT AND BARLEY CROPS. By Rep HNock, LS. [Read July 19, 1910.] Tr will be better probably to confine my remarks to one or two of the worst of the insects attacking wheat which have made their appear- ance in Great Britain, than to attempt to deal with all that are known, for their name is legion. It will be within the recollection of many that in the year 1886 the “‘ Hessian Fly,’’ which in the United States of America does an enormous amount of damage, amounting to hundreds of thousands of pounds per annum, was discovered by Mr. George Palmer, of Revells Hall, Hertford, who found it doing considerable damage to the barley. Few entomologists were acquainted with the appearance or life-history of the pest at that time, and it was practically unknown to those who were officially connected with agriculture. Indeed, though twenty-four years have passed since then, much ignorance still prevails concerning it, even among those whose business it should be to make themselves acquainted with the pests of our crops. I have been frequently asked ‘‘ What is the‘ Hessian Fly ’ lke? ’’ “ How does it affect the wheat?’’ &c. I think the best reply to these questions will be to describe the entire life-history as I worked i Out in the fields at Revells Hall, where Mr. Palmer first dis- covered it, and to whom [ am greatly indebted not only for facilities, for making observations of its habits, but also for supplying me with screenings during three seasons, so enabling me to confirm its life-history, which, though the Hessian Fly had been known in America for nearly a hundred years, had never been worked out. I was also able to disprove satisfactorily Wagner’s statement that the Hessian Fly could not have been introduced into the United States in the straw mattresses of the Hessian troops, as the time taken in travelling from Hesse-Cassel to Long Island—four months—-would be too long for the larvee to survive. On March 9, 1889, I received from Mr. Palmer a small bag of Sereenings of the harvest of 1887. On examination of these I picked out over one hundred puparia, all apparently dead; but, on carefully opening some, [ found the contained maggot to be just alive—and only just. These I placed on damp soil, the moisture from which revived them in the course of a few days; and ultimately some changed to pup, from which the first fly appeared on May 9, 1889, and others followed in a few days after, having been in a retarded state for two years, a much longer time than that occupied by the Hessian troops in their journey from Hesse-Cassel to Long Island, and fully justifying the S24 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. name of the ‘* Hessian Fly.’’ This retardation of development may, if disregarded, lead to immense damage being done. The first figure is from a photograph showing the actual appear- ance of a number of damaged barley plants, such as first attracted the attention of Mr. Palmer, who, like a sensible man, examined into the cause of so many stalks being buckled down; and by stripping off the leaf-sheath at once disclosed the now well-known “‘ flax-seed ’’ puparia. This, then, is the appearance presented by Hessian Fly attack. I am particularly desirous of impressing this buckled-down appearance upon all who take notice of their crops (fig. 115). The fly is a very insignificant creature, barely three-sixteenths of an inch in length, of a slaty colour, and in its habits very shy. I have seen only three or four specimens flying in the fields, and these but a short distance above the ground. Fic. 115.—A Nvumper or Bartey PLANTS INFESTED WITH THE GRUBS OF THE Hesstan Fry. (Greatly reduced.) They emerge from the pupee in May, and after mating the female lays its eggs (some 150 in number). Flying to a hanging leaf, she settles upon its upper surface with her head toward the stalk, and, bringing the tip of her body down, she protrudes her tubular ovipositor until it rests along the channel of the mid-rib; an orange- coloured cylindrical egg is extruded and adheres to the leaf; the fly moves forward a short distance and lays another, and so on until four or five, sometimes more or less, have been laid. This process is repeated upon other leaves until her supply is exhausted, when she dies. Now all the eggs have been laid with the head end towards the stem; so that, as soon as they hatch, the tiny maggots have nothing to do but proceed along the channel of the mid-rib until they reach the stem, when they force themselves between the leaf-sheath and it until further progress is stopped by the knot. Here they turn their body half-way round, bringing the mouth organs into contact with the stem, against which they then commence to rasp, feeding upon the exudations, TWO INSECTS AFFECTING WHEAT AND BARLEY CROPS. 325 and slowly but surely so weakening the stalk that by the time (about four weeks) of reaching full growth it gives way and bends down to the ground. | The larva during the feeding stage is of a white colour, with a slight greenish line down its back. Remaining in the same position, the larva, having done feeding, changes to a chestnut colour, the outer skin hardening in the straw. This is the quiescent pupariurin stage (fig. 116), the one in which the Hessian Fly was introduced into Great Britain and elsewhere. At this stage I would call particular attention to the fact that the puparium has its head down and its mouth next the stalk, a position Fic. 116.—Srcrion oF FALLEN BARLEY SHOWING THE PUPARIUM OF THE HESSIAN FLy IN situ. (xX 6 diam.) in which it would be impossible for the fly to emerge, as it would have fo penetrate the stalk; and then, supposing that this was done, the fly would be a prisoner within the hollow stem between the two knots. Some entomologists, in their haste to account for all and everything, have fallen into serious error in connection with the small chitinous apparatus, termed the anchor process, on the third segment of the mature larva found within the puparium-—a stage so different from most other larval conditions on reaching maturity that a few words of explanation may be of interest to those who are not entomologists. From the first appearance of the tiny larva of a moth or butterfly to its perfect state, its transformations are nothing more than a constant throwing-off of its outer skin; after the last moult the pupa is evolved, then the perfect insect. 326 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. With the larva of the Hessian Fly the last skin is not thrown off, but simply hardens and changes to a chestnut-red. The next change ig a hidden one, only to be revealed by the most careful dissection and examination by removal of the outer skin, when a pure white maggot is found, having on the third segment a small forked apparatus known as the breast bone or anchor process, which, one entomologist asserted, ‘“ assisted the larva in obtaining its food,’’ overlooking the fact that the anchor process did not develop until the feeding stage had been passed, and between it and the stalk the hard skin of the puparium intervened. Arranging and fastening down a number of puparia in rows of ten, with their heads down and in one direction (as in their normal position), I dissected several in the first row, finding all the internal larva in the same position, viz. heads down and mouths toward the stalk. The next week I dissected part of the second row, with the same result. Some weeks later I found one of the internal larva with its head up and its back to the stalk! How had it managed to reverse its position ? Continuing my examination of the larve, I found one with its head just on the turn, and closer examination showed that the forked and free tips of the anchor process were driven into the skin of the puparium, and, acting as a “‘ scotch,’’ prevented it from slipping down; the larva then by muscular effort moved its back down a very short distance, pressing the reverse spines covering its back into that of the puparium; the anchor tips were then withdrawn and moved a shght distance higher, the back again moved down, was “‘scotched,’’ and so on, until by repeated action of this wonderful contrivance the larva reversed its posi- tion of head downwards and inwards to head wp and outwards, with only the thin leaf-sheath between it and the open air, to penetrate which by the pupa was an easy task. In September these reversed larve changed to pupee, and in a few days pierced the leaf-sheath and the perfect Hessian Fly was liberated. In America the autumn wheat is sometimes utterly ruined by the myriads of flies laying their eggs on the tender blade almost before any stalk has grown, the larvee working their way right down to the grain, and often changing to the puparium stage inside the husk. Owing to the later sowing in Great Britain, the crops escape the autumn attack, though young plants of self-sown wheat are generally attacked. Such, then, is a brief life-history of the Hessian Fly, which, partly owing to our climate and times of sowing wheat, does not appear to feel comfortable in our country. J might mention that at the time of its visitation I bred a very large number of parasites (fig. 117) from the puparia gathered. I suggested the advisability of collecting large quantities of the infected straw with the view of breeding vast numbers of these natural checks and turning them down in the infested districts, as they would do their appomted duty without the red-tape regulations of those unacquainted with their habits. This proposal of mine was disregarded by those in authority; so I wrote to my friend the late Professor C. V. Riley, United States entomologist, asking him if he would like me to send some puparia containing the parasites. He TWO INSECTS AFFECTING WHEAT AND BARLEY CROPS. 327 replied by return, “Send me a ship-load if you can.’ I sent him three pill-boxes full, contaming between three thousand and four thousand puparia. These Professor Riley distributed to three of his observation stations, where in due time the parasites hatched out and increased, and became thoroughly acclimatized. Unfortunately, our Board of Agriculture has no such observation stations, or even Officials noted for their expert knowledge of insect pests. Fie. 117.—Parasitk or THE HeEssIAN FLY PIERCING THE LEAF-SHEATH (CNDER WHICH IS A GRUB) FOR THE PURPOSE OF LAYING AN EGG IN ITS BODY. (xX 6 diam.) On August 18, 1908, Mr. G. E. Mainland, F.R.M.S., of Tenby, sent to me a box of wheat-stalks from a field in that neighbourhood. Between the joints underneath the leaf-sheath were from six to nine legless larvee of a bright red colour, resting in a curled-up position, each in a cavity in the stalk three-sixteenths of an inch in length, much resembling a niche in a cathedral wall, with a fungus-like growth at the top and bottom (figs. 118, 119). The larve were actively twisting about, evidently full-grown, for in a few days they left the stalks and buried themselves in the soil. Specimens were sent (by the owner of the field) to the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries for the name, and information how to deal with the pest, which had attacked the wheat and barley so that not a stalk had escaped. The advisers of the Board 328 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. informed the owner that the wheat was suffering from an attack of Hessian Fly, an assertion which I felt fully justified in flatly contra- dicting ; and some months afterwards, when the larvee had buried them- selves and so got beyond control, the advisers informed the owner that the larvee were those of ‘* Diplosis awrantiaca, a dangerous wheat-pest.”’ I sent a photograph to Dr. L. O. Howard, the United States entomologist, head of the Bureau of Agriculture, who informed me that nothing of the kind had been seen in America, and that it was quite new to him. I kept the larvee in the soil until June 1909, when, on examination, I found several in very much the same condition as when I last saw them. I asked Mr. Mainland to send me a good supply, Fre. 118.—A WHOLE PLANT oF BARLEY SHOWING SLITS IN LEAF-SHEATH MADE BY GRUBS OF “'TENBY WHEAT Pest.” ‘THE GRUBS, 6 TO 9, BETWEEN THE KNOTS ARE CONCEALED BETWEEN THE STALK AND THE SHEATH. (Half natural size.) which he did on June 12. Some of these I observed change to pupa, which very much resembled the larve in colour. Previous to pupating, the larve, by twisting and twirling about, managed to work themselves into the soil, where they scooped out a small oval chamber in which to pupate. Some of these I accidentally ruptured digging up, but in others I observed the larval skin cast and the pupa produced. At first the legs were difficult to discern, as they scarcely projected beyond the body. In the course of a week the eyes and wings began to darken, and the legs became more distinct; the abdomen, too, and the dark dorsal marks stood out distinctly, until, just a month after pupating, I bred six female flies. These, together with my original photographs of the injured stalks, I placed in the hands of Mr. C. O. L. Waterhouse, I.S.0., who very kindly handed them over to Mr. E. H. TWO INSECTS AFFECTING WHEAT AND BARLEY CROPS. 329 Austin, the dipterist at the Natural History Museum, who searched out the true name, viz. Clinodiplosis equestris of Wagner, whose figure of the injured stalk agreed in every point with my photograph. It appears that Wagner obtained his first specimens in 1865 from Fulga, Cassel, Germany, but it has not been much heard of since that date. Being anxious to learn as much as possible of this extraordinary pest, I determined to visit the infected district at Tenby. On June 12 Mr. and Miss Mainland visited the field and observed a vast number of midge-like flies swarming in the ridge (the field having been ploughed and potatos planted), Fre. 119.—Ear aNpD PART oF BARLEY STALK INJURED BY THE GRUBS (IN SITU) oF THE ‘‘TENBY WuHeat Pkrst,’’ CLINODIPLOSIS EQUESTRIS, Waaner. (Natural size.) A high wind was blowing, making the capture of specimens a very difficult matter; however, a male and two females were caught and sent on to me. I recognized the similarity of colour on the abdomen _ ot the feniale, but could not say positively that these flies had emerged from the red pupe, though I thought they had. Nothing more was Seen of this great multitude of flies. On July 9 I went down to Tenby, where by the kindness and with the guidance of Mr. Mainland, as well as the courtesy of the occupier of the field, I obtained a good supply of the larve by simply using my ‘fingers to dig them up, their bright red colour making them very conspicuous objects in the sunshine. I also swept up a number of the females from out of the rank grass and herbage growing around the field and hedges. 330 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL: HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. I placed the larvee in a tin box containing soil taken from the field. This box I placed out in my garden at Holloway, covered in with cheese- cloth, but ctherwise exposed to all sorts of weather, sometimes, especially during the present month of July, being flooded by torrential rains. From time to time since July 1909 I have examined the soil, each time finding the larve alive; in winter they went down deeper. It is a fact much to be regretted that here in Great Britain we have no Bureau of Agriculture such as that of the United States of America, where insect pests of all kinds are studied in their natural haunts by the | various members of the staff, all of whom are expert field naturalists. Any farmer who finds a crop pest which is unknown to him ean | send it up to the Bureau, feeling certain that he will receive information at once; and, should the pest be a new one, one (or more) of the experts _ is sent down to work out its life-history. Had such measures been | possible in the instance of the Tenby wheat pest the Board of Agri- | culture would have seen that the wheat and barley were at once burned, | and so prevented the myriads of flies which emerged in June and | after from coming to life. This neglect may result in a vast army of devastating insects which may yet make their presence felt, for, unlike the Hessian Fly, the Tenby | wheat pest has now successfully passed through a very trying English | winter. The work of studying these insect pests ought not to be left to — those whose time is ctherwise occupied, and who do it from an earnest | desire to obtain knowledge which may be of interest and scientifie — value to their fellow-workers. | | { HOW TO BUILD A SMALL ROCK GARDEN. 331 HOW TO BUILD A SMALL ROCK GARDEN. By A. Cuurton Brock, F.R.H.S. [Read August 2, 1910.] Rock gardens in this country are often designed, built, and planted by - those who have no further concern with them. That, [ suppose, is the -veason why they are often faulty in all respects. The designer is not _ the gardener, and so does not correct his faults from experience. He is os in the same case as an architect who should be always building houses and never living in them. I cannot claim to have a large experience in making rock gardens, but I have designed, built, and planted my own for myself, and experience has shown me where I was wrong very quickly and rather painfully. For my errors have either caused some ' of my plants to ail or die, or else they have made part of my rock - garden look ugly. ‘The main object of this paper is tc prevent others - from falling into the same errors. I cannot give any general plan for a rock garden, because the nature of the plan must depend upon the size of the rock garden and the character of its site. Most of us have to make the best of existing conditions. I have had to make the best of a northerly slope, and I envy those who can make the best of a southerly one. The soil of my slope is dry and sandy, therefore it suffers more from drought » than from lack of drainage. I could obtain southerly aspects only by digging a valley across my slope, and, even so, more of my rock garden looks north than south. But in my first plan [ made one elementary mistake. I allowed one end of my valley to be open to the north-east, s0 that the north-east winds of March swept up it and killed off many southern plants that had just managed to keep alive through the winter. Therefore I will begin with this obvious piece of advice: Construct your vock garden so that the southerly part of it is thoroughly sheltered from the north and north-east, and, if possible, let the shelter be provided by the rock garden itself, not by hedges or trees. A rock garden should be in a situation as open as possible, so that it may have plenty of sun and fresh air. ‘Trees and hedges and tall shrubs load the winter air with moisture, and they are out of scale with the plants and rock-work of a rock garden. ‘There are plenty of plants, both easy and beautiful, that will thrive on a northerly slope and take no harm from bitter winds. Such a slope is the best possible protection for the more delicate plants grown on the other side of it. i As to the general shape of a rock garden, that must depend, of course, upon the site. If it is a valley, its main direction had better be N.E. and 8. W., so that its slopes face S.H. and N.W. But, what- ever the main direction may be, it is easy by windings and jutting 832 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. promontories to construct it with a great variety of aspects; and in any case there should be a sharp turn at the northerly exit, so that the exit may not let in the north winds. The chief advantage of a valley is that it can be made to afford so. many aspects, and if it winds and has slopes of varying steepness it escapes the monotony which is the chief fault of the valley form. A valley, of course, must be made by two ranges, and where there - is not unlimited space the inner slopes of these ranges should be, in the | main, gradual, and the outer more steep. ‘Thus there will be more room | in the protected part of the rock garden than in the unprotected. But | here and there should be steep jutting promontories of bold rock-work | on the inner slopes, with subsidiary valleys running up between them, | and one of these subsidiary valleys would be a good place, I imagine, to | try one of Mr. Farrer’s moraines, in which he grows the more difficult alpines with such success. It is a common fault of rock gardens, 1 think, that their slopes are too steep. It is true that a steep slope | gives sharp drainage, but that, where necessary, may be provided much better by broken rocks under the soil. A valley with steep inner slopes is apt to suffer from lack of air, and the steeper the slopes the more | rocks there must be and the less room for plants. The best plan, [ think, is to make the outer slopes steep and to cover them with easier plants, reserving the inner slopes for the more difficult. The valley form of rock garden cannot be sharply distinguished from the hollow form, for a valley is only an elongated hollow. Which you | will have depends mainly upon the shape of your ground. If you have a square, flat piece of ground, form a hollow with slopes partly below the surface of the ground and partly above it. How far down you will | dig must depend upon the nature of your natural drainage, unless you | provide elaborate artificial drainage. I have myself no experience of badly drained sites. My own is only too well drained. | Much of what I have said about the valley applies to the hollow. Its inner slopes should be gradual and its outer more steep. Or, if you | are cramped for space, make the southerly slopes gradual and the northerly more steep. In any case vary the contour with promontories of bold rock-work, and let there be little valleys leading out of the | hollow between lengthened mounds, so that the rock garden does not | begin and end too suddenly. The problem of paths is more difficult in a hollow than in a valley. The main path necessarily runs along the bottom of a valley. In a hollow it can be placed where you choose. If it runs straight across, it looks very artificial. It will be most useful and least ugly if it is made as unobtrusive as possible, winding about here between bold rocks and there between flat spaces, and being paved with rough flat rocks which will both mark its course and seem to give 4 reason for its existence. But this pavement must not, of course, suggest flagstones. ‘I'he rocks should not be fitted too close or regularly | tegether. Low plants, such as the Stonecrops, or Campanula | caespitosa or Thymus Serpyllum, should break in between them here and there, but not so frequently or thickly as to make the pavement HOW TO BUILD A SMALL ROCK GARDEN. 333 like stepping-stones. The path should lead out at either end through elongated mounds, sinking gradually down to the level. ‘There may, of course, be rock gardens of other shapes, as, for instance, a flat rock garden varied with mounds or knolls here and there. In this case it is difficult to make the mounds look as if they had any reason for their - existence, and it is wisest, perhaps, to make the rock garden frankly artificial. A mound of irregularly built rock-work rising up out of an - ordinary herbaceous garden is apt to look incongruous, but a charming ~ effect may be produced by a raised oblong piece of ground enclosed in low walls, say, about 3 feet high, with a nearly flat rocky space on the top, if it is rightly placed. If you must have a rock garden close to a house, this is the kind to have. The enclosing walls make it harmonize with the regular masonry of the house, and the rocks on the slightly rounded top need not be obtrusive, and will enable you to grow many _ beautiful rock plants. I have seen such a little rock garden running parallel with the side of the house, with a path between them that looked both formal and natural, for there complete informality would have been incongruous. I can imagine, though I have never seen, a combination of rock garden and Dutch garden that would be very beautiful, formal in its main plan, in its walls,,and in the shape of the beds, but those beds all filled with rock plants thriving among unob- trusive rock-work and looking far better than in a mere chaos of stones. One might not grow the most difficult plants, perhaps, in such a rock garden, but, after all, a rock garden is most successful when it is beautiful and agrees well with its surroundings. I have seen many ambitious rock gardens which failed in both respects. [I come now to the rock-work itself. If that is not rightly built, design and plants are alike wasted. For the building of rock-work I can only lay down some general principles, all of which the experienced gardener will no doubt violate in particular cases. But the beginner, if he will follow them, will avoid some common and fatal errors. Some of them are, or ought to be, obvious; but I mention them because I have olten seen them violated in ambitious rock gardens with disastrous results. In the first place, the main rocks, especially if the rock garden 1s of any size, should be as large as possible. I always wish mine were larger, but they have to be no bigger than I can safely handle by myself or with the help of one gardener. With these large rocks the main lines of the rock garden should be laid out. Smaller rocks can be fitted in afterwards where necessary. Needless to say, the rocks should vary in shape and none should look too geometrical. Thin flat rocks of the shape of paving-stones are almost useless, except as paving-stones. I myself use Bargate sandstone that sometimes splits into awkward spiky shapes, but otherwise is good enough for most purposes. The most useful rocks are those which can be sunk some way into the soil and yet will show a good bold surface above it. Most people, of course, will prefer to get their rocks from the nearest quarry that provides decent ones, whatever the kind of rock may be. VOL. XXXVI. Z 304 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIKHTY. If rock-work is to be effective it must be massed, not evenly dis- tributed over the whole rock garden; and this can be easily done in a rock garden of varying slopes, for the steeper the slope the closer and larger the rocks should be. Pile your rocks up boldly on your steep, jutting promontories, but on the gradual slopes place a rock here and there with broad spaces between. Above all things, never place a rock without considering what kind of plant is to be grown under it. The rocks are there, first of all, to help the plants to thrive, and not as architecture on their own account. I need scarcely say that all rocks should be placed so that the roots of plants can run under them; there- fore it is useless to drive them down vertically into the soil; also that they should not overhang the plants so as to make a drip, though there are a few plants that thrive best where an overhanging rock protects them from rain without causing a drip into them. The rocks should be built so that they provide large and small, level, hollowed, and slanting pockets. The proportion of these must depend upon the kinds of plants erown and the climate and natural drainage. A plant hke Hdraianthus Pumilio needs to be wedged into a pocket as small as possible. A plant like Androsace lanuginosa needs a fairly large pocket, so that it may be increased by layers. \ There are many small plants hke Campanula excisa, that hke a long narrow pocket, as they run about from place to place, dying out in one spot and throwing up new growth in another. On the other hand, a large-growing plant hke Lithospermum pro- stratum can be placed in a small pocket if there is plenty of room below for its roots, as 16 makes all its growth above ground, and that is the better for resting on rock rather than on the earth. But all this only means that the gardener should know the habits of growth of all his plants and provide for them accordingly. In wet climates, or where the natural drainage is not sharp, most of the pockets for the more difficult alpines should be sloping. In my own dry garden sloping pockets are fatal to plants hke Dianthus alpinus or Androsace carnea that are impatient of drought. They prefer a flat or even hollowed pocket that is very well drained below. Even the easy Androsace lactea dies off in hot weather with me unless planted in a flat place. Speaking generally, those plants need flat pockets, at least in a dry, hot garden, which do not root very deeply, and so depend upon surface moisture. ‘This cannot be given them in a sloping pocket, as it all runs away. 50 for them pockets should be made, which will hold the rain, but drained so that 1 will run down quickly to their roots and past them. As to the artistic arrangement of rocks, the builder must trust his own eye. He can see when the rocks look chaotic or unnatural, as, if he has any experience of rock plants, he can see when they are not. fitted for plant life. And he must persevere until they satisfy him. I do not think that general directions are of much use in this matter; so much depends upon the lie of the ground, the character of the rocks, and the plants to be grown. But it is possible to arrange rocks so that they shall seem to be in strata, whether they are continuous or, crop out of the ground here and there; and this can best be done with long - een SS —— ——— HOW TO BUILD A SMALL ROCK GARDEN. BYR Ya) rocks or with rocks so placed in the ground that they look long. Strata on a slope look most natural when they do not run horizontally, but have themselves a slight slope up and down. The direction of strata on one side of a valley should always be the same. Nothing looks worse or more unnatural than a line of rocks sloping up in one direction, followed by another line sloping down in the same direction. Yet the strata should not be too long or too regular, and there is no difficulty in breaking them with bold masses of rock if the contour of the rock garden is sufficiently varied. In the hollow circular form of rock garden it is not so easy nor so necessary to arrange rocks in strata unless the garden is very large. There the best effects are produced by contrasts of bold steep rock-work with more level spaces where the rocks are fewer. Where this is done each mass of bold rock-work should seem to be a centre or nucleus of a system of rocks, and the rocks in the mtervening spaces should grow less frequent the further away they are from these centres. A circular rock garden is apt to look very chaotic where there are no contrasts of this kind, and where the rocks are evenly distributed without any system. Where the rock garden consists only of small mounds, it is umpossible to do much in the way of systematic arrangement of the rocks. But if the gardener arranges them so that plants will thrive among them they will not look absurd. The worst absurdities are always produced by attempts to make a rock architecture without regard to the welfare of the plant, just as the worst absurdities of architecture itself are produced in buildings that are designed without regard to their uses. You will often see rocks in nature that are not favourable to plant -life; but a rock garden is art, not nature, and the aim of all gardening art is to make plants look beautiful. I come now to the arrangement of plants, and I can only speak of their artistic arrangement. They vary so much in their needs that ii is impossible to give any general suggestions for their horticultural arrangement. ‘The chief fault, I think, in most good rock gardens is that there are too many flowers in the flowering time. Many people think there cannot be too many flowers in any kind of garden. But ii we try to analyse the peculiar beauty of wild flowers, and especially of mountain flowers, which it is so difficult to produce in our gardens, we shall find, I think, that it comes from the contrast between the flowers themselves and the flowerless spaces about them, and also from the contrasts produced by the different habits of the plants. In a rock garden, therefore, we should aim at varying our masses of blossom with masses of flowerless growth and at broad contrasts of habit. Upon contrasts of this kind a great part of its beauty will depend. But there is another matter to be considered, namely, scale, and that is equally mportant. The beauty of the smaller alpines is greatly marred when they are near some coarser-growing lowland plant, and the lowland plant suffers equally. In particular the smaller alpine shrubs seem to lose all their character and propriety if vigorous herbaceous plants are anywhere near them. Many people grow certain large plants reck- Zz 2 336 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. lessly in their rock gardens merely because they are found in the Alps. | This is another instance of the unintelligent imitation of nature. The | white Veratrum or the Globe flower often look well enough on the slopes | | of a great mountain, but near the smaller alpine plants in a rock garden | they look as incongruous as Madonna lilies or German irises. Docks | and nettles grow astonishingly high among the Alps, but no one, I | suppose, would therefore put them in a rock garden. It is useless | to waste bold rock-work upon large lowland plants. The plants will | dwarf any rocks possible in our gardens. If they are grown in the rock garden at all they should be upon its outskirts; and so should large shrubs like Cistus cyprius or Cistus laurifolius, or the larger brooms or Barberries. Jn my opinion the smaller plants should be grown among the larger and more massed rocks, as we find them in the Alps. Here, too, should be the smaller alpine shrubs. Where | rocks are massed boldly little plants do not look meagre, and the rocks | are a foil to their delicate beauty. If some easy-growing plants are to | be grown among the smaller alpines, so that vegetation may not seem | too sparse, the best and safest are the smallest houseleeks, such as | Sempervivum arachnoideum and S. Laggeri. These, though they in- | crease fairly fast, will not smother plants near them; and they do not | seem out of scale with the smallest alpine. The alpine toadflax is a | dangerous plant for the purpose, as it grows at a great pace in wet summers and will cover a small neighbour very quickly. If once we make up our minds to observe scale in our planting we | shall find the problems much simplified. Scale does not depend so | much upon the size of a rock plant as upon its whole character and the | size of its leaves. Thus Lithospermum prostratum and Hypericum reptans are not out of scale with small alpines, however large they may grow. But Campanula carpatica is out of scale because it has large leaves and the habit of a herbaceous plant. It again is a plant for the outskirts of a rock garden, and so are the larger pinks, because their | flowers are borne on long stalks and their whole scale is large. As in building rock-work the main lines should be laid down first | with large rocks, so in planting the main effect should be secured first | oe — ——- = = with drifts and masses of the more easily grown plants, combined with appropriate shrubs. Such drifts should follow the lines of the rock- work, and where one drift passes into another the plants may be mixed so that the change may not look too abrupt. It is worth noting that prostrate and low-growing plants look much better in long drifts than plants which have upright stalks. A line of these always looks artificial on rock-work. Like Lombardy poplars in a landscape, they should be planted singly so as to make a sharp contrast with the masses of pros- trate plants. Nothing, for instance, could look more ineffective than 4 long unbroken line of Sazifraga pyramidalis in flower; nothing better than occasional heads of this varying a drift of Lithospermum pro- stratum. Tf it is massed at all it should be massed not in a drift but in a compact patch behind some drifts of a prostrate plant, so that its stalks will bend over and make a cloud of blossom. And here I may remark HOW TO BUILD A SMALL ROCK GARDEN. 337 that this Saxifrage, at least in dry, sunny gardens, is not a plant for narrow, sloping cracks between rocks, but thrives best in a large flat pocket with rich soil, where its offsets have room to grow. large. Again, an upright plant like Polemonium meilitum looks its best rising here and there on the north side of the rock garden among quite prostrate plants such as Sazifraga apictlata. | Where there are bold drifts it is much easier to plan good contrasts or harmonies of colour, than where the plants are merely dotted about ; and strong contrasts of colour should be varied by quiet harmonies, or more contrasts of growth or leafage. Thus I found in my own rock garden that an accidental contrast of Lithospermum prostratum with the pink Phlox ‘ Vivid’ looked well enough because it was mitigated by a mixture of Tanacetum argenteum with its grey leafage. In fact it is possible to combine flowers of almost any colour with good effect if only they are well mixed with quiet-coloured foliage or with white flowers. So where there are bold contrasts of colour it is well to soften them with an intermixture of white-flowered plants, such as the dwarf Achilleas, and with grey-leaved plants such as the excellent Tanacetum I have just mentioned, or the prostrate Artemisias, or the Aizoon Saxi- frages, or Antennaria, or the woolly thyme. There is particular need of these low-growing, grey-leaved plants on flat parts of the rock garden, which are so apt to look like mere herbaceous borders if not carefully planted. In such flat spaces scale is more important than anywhere else, and any large lowland plant will destroy the whole effect. Often in a rock garden one sees such a flat space, with a few rocks placed at random, covered with plants such as Iceland poppies or Canadian Phlox, or the larger pinks, a space which lacks. both the neatness of a border and the character of a rock garden, and which looks hopelessly ragged and spent by July. Although one may grow no choice plants in such places yet one can exercise much care and skill in planting them, so that they are in character with the rest of the rock garden and never look overgrown or autumnal. In them, as elsewhere, such rocks as there are should be massed, and as large as possible, with broad rock- less spaces in between that may be covered with neat prostrate plants of easy culture. There mix drifts of Viola gracilis with the woolly thyme, keeping the thyme well in bounds with frontiers of rock. That is the place also for large patches of the Gentianella, of Campanula cuespitosa mixed with Sedum album, Dryas octopetala mixed with Globularia cordifolia, and variety of height should be obtained, not by larger lowland plants, but by shrubs such as the smaller Veronicas, Berberis dulcis nana, Iberis ‘little gem,’ Iberis correaefolia, and the dwarf Philadelphus, with here and there a larger mass of Santolina meana or Helianthemum formosum. But the shrubs should not be in t00 great variety, or the whole effect will be chaotic; and they must be very carefully placed, and, if necessary, kept well within bounds by chpping. Those flat spaces are also the places for bulbs, if bulbs are grown in the rock garden. The smaller daffodils and tulips and the choicer irises may be planted in drifts under a carpet of Sedum dasy- J38 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SQCIETY. aye | phyllum; stronger stonecrops such as Sedum albwm are apt to smother } them. They look their best nestling in patches close to small shrubs. There is nothing so important for the general effect of the rock garden as the right choice and placing of shrubs. In my opinion too — large shrubs are often used and misused. It seems to me that the larger | Cistuses, such as Cistus cyprius or C. laurifolius and the larger brooms, | are out of scale, except where used as a background in very large rock | gardens. What is needed is shrubs which, whether prostrate or not, are com-— pact in habit and, at least, look as if they were mountain plants. Only the more prostrate shrubs, I think, should be planted on the top of a mound; upright shrubs look hke monuments in such places; and we — must remember that in the mountains the heights are wind-swept, | and so covered only by the most prostrate plants. The beautiful | prostrate Savin never looks better than when it grows high up in a flat — place surrounded with some grey stonecrop or with patches of Sem- | pervivum; and it is well to repeat the effect in another flat place a little | lower down and a few yards to one side of it. On the other hand, | rounded or upright shrubs look their best half-way down a slope with a | background of bold rock-work; and, as I have said, they should have | no large plants near them to put them out of scale. In fact, the more I see of rock gardens the more I am convinced of the importance of | filling them only with plants that are not only rock plants but look like © rock plants. We hear a great deal about the need for variety in rock | gardens, but there is, I think, more often too much variety than too | much monotony in them, and it is easy to get enough variety in colour, leafage, and habit of growth with a selection of plants that are all thoroughly in scale. ‘The height can be varied, not only with the smaller, upright, and rounded shrubs, but also with rock plants that — throw up erect flowering stalks, such as many Saxifrages, the Semper- — vivums, many rock pinks, the smaller Achilleas, Aethionema grandi- — florum, Lithospermum graminifolium, Papaver alpinum, Aster alpinus, or Campanula barbata. And the smaller the rock garden the more carefully scale should be observed. In very large rock gardens, with | very bold rock-work, the larger mountain plants may be grown, but | even then they should be kept well apart from the smaller alpines, and particularly from Alpine shrubs. I have seen Ostrowskia magnifica | recommended as a rock plant, chiefly, I suppose, because it is con- sidered difficult to grow, and Incarvillea Delavayi used to be often planted in rock gardens, while it was still a novelty. Both these plants seem to me quite unsuitable, unless we are to regard a rock garden only as a nursery for rare or new or difficult plants. If we use it as @ | means of achieving a kind of beauty not otherwise obtainable, we should be careful to eliminate any plants which, however beautiful in them- selves, are not in character with that peculiar kind of beauty. —— SOME LITTLE-KNOWN GRAPES. 339 SOME LITTLE-KNOWN GRAPES. By A. C. Smirn, Assistant-Superintendent R.H.S. Garden, Wisley. [Read August 16, 1910.} Tur earliest references we have of grapes being grown in England is in the year 1285. At this remote period grape-growing was apparently an important industry, for we learn that vineyards were extensively planted near Winchester, and it is generally supposed that this town took its name from the fact that it was the centre of the wine-making industry. Of the same period it is reported that vines were grown out of doors as far north as the county of Derby, the village of Winger- worth taking its name from vineyards flourishing in those parts. There is also a well-founded tradition that the Archbishop of Canterbury had an extensive vineyard attached to his palace at Charing in Kent. It thus seems undoubted that wine grapes were at one time extensively cultivated in this country. That the cultivation of the vine outside was eventually discontinued here may be due to two reasons: first, that in all probability better flavoured wines could be brought from France, and, secondly, that agriculture was rapidly advancing at that time, and, being more pro- fitable, it eventually ousted the grape. One of the finest vineyards to produce good wine was that at Pains Hill, Cobham, not far distant from the Royal Horticultural Society’s present Garden at Wisley, where we are told that wine quite as good as any produced on the Con- tinent was made. No great progress seems to have been made with the cultivation of the grape as a dessert fruit until about the year 1718, when the Duke of Rutland had his garden walls fitted with flues, and by so doing was able to obtain ripe grapes in July by carefully matting them up ai night. This seems to have been the commencement of grape-growing for dessert purposes. There are no reliable records concerning the varieties he grew, but we have proof that in 1724 ‘ Muscat of Alex- andria ’ and ‘ Black Hamburgh ’ were being grown, although they were nob considered to be hardy, and consequently were not much planted. — Somewhere about that period, however, vineries were built, and the cultivation of good grapes was seriously taken up, and new varieties were constantly being raised and tried. When we see the fine bunches of the varieties already mentioned which are annually exhibited at Shrewsbury, Edinburgh, London, and other large shows, it must be admitted that these two varieties more than hold their own; in fact, Special classes are always provided for them. The large vine at Hampton Court, from which most excellent fruit was exhibited only last year, was planted as long ago as the year 1769, a fact that proves not only the longevity of the vine, but shows how this fine grape has 040 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRBTY. stood the test of time. Grape-growing has during the last fifty years become quite an art, towards the perfection of which the Royal Horti- cultural Society has done very much. A special feature of vine cultiva- tion has always been made in the vineries both at Chiswick and at Wisley. Numberless varieties have been tried and many discarded, and now we have a standard collection planted at Wisley numbering over forty varieties, and it is of some of these I propose to speak, as they very properly come within the designation of ‘‘ some little-known grapes.”’ I know of no kind of glass house which affords more pleasure in summer to its owner than a well-stocked vinery, and for the amateur who has room for only one vine there is no grape more suitable than ‘Black Hamburgh.’ It has a strong constitution, grows vigorously, is of good flavour, and is also a free setter. Should, however, a Muscat- flavoured grape be desired, I would strongly recommend ‘ Muscat of Hungary.’ This is a delicious grape with a pronounced Muscat flavour. The bunches are not large, but when well grown the berries attain a nice size, are of a pale greenish-yellow colour, and will keep till well after Christmas, retaining their full Muscat flavour. It sets quite as freely as ‘ Black Hamburgh ’ and is well worth a place in every collec- tion. Itis frequently called the ‘ Small-berried Muscat of Alexandria. ’ ‘ Chasselas Napoléon.’—This is a grape with many synonyms. Its origin is not known. It is a variety which has been a long time in cultivation, but it is an error to classify it amongst the Chasselas section. How it got there in the first place is a mystery. Although it is not cultivated in quantity anywhere, isolated specimens are not rare. In warm districts the fruit is of a soft golden colour, whilst further north it keeps its transparent white tint, which justifies one of its synonyms, the Large White Pearl (Grosse perle, blanche). As a dessert grape it must be classed amongst the most beauti- ful and the most decorative, and, started at the same time as ‘ Black Hamburgh ’ or ‘ Foster’s Seedling,’ it will be ripe quite a fortnight before them. ‘ Chasselas Napoléon ’ does best if worked on a Muscat, and has been exhibited in splendid condition on many occasions by Mr. Jordan, formerly of Impney Gardens, Droitwich. It is desirable to practise artificial pollination. This grape is largely grown under glass around Paris, and sells well. One grower, from a vine twelve years old, gathered in 1900, 125 bunches, weighing on an average over 24 Ib., and in 1909 he gathered 170 bunches, averaging 2 lb. 3 oz. At Wisley it is a strong grower, making handsome bunches, and will frequently set three clusters on one lateral, proving how very prolific a variety it is. Intend- ing planters will never regret including this fine grape in their collec- tion. It received a First-class Certificate from the Royal Horticultural Society on October 27, 1891. ‘ Muscat Champion.’—This is without doubt one of the most hand- some and finest flavoured grapes grown. It was raised by Mr. Melville, gardener to the Earl of Rosebery, and is a cross between ‘ Canon Hall Muscat’ and ‘ Mill Hill Hamburgh,’ being sent out about the year 1858 by Messrs. Veitch, of Chelsea. It is sometimes rather SOME LITTLE-KNOWN GRAPES. 341 disappointing when in the young state, being slow to start, but the second year, as a rule, it makes gross wood. It is advisable to shade slightly, as the wood frequently scalds and so does not ripen well, but if the shading is attended to at the right time, no difficulty will be experienced in finishing the wood properly. It is a midseason grape, of a, foxy red colour, with large berries, approaching those of ‘ Gros Golmar’ in size. Many are inclined to think from its appearance {hat itis not ripe, but, in spite of this, no finer flavoured grape can be grown, and where high quality is desired it should always be included. The skin is thin, and, being a larged-berried variety, great care should be taken when thinning to leave abundant room for swelling. ‘ Prince of Wales.’—Among the new grapes this one is sure to hold a leading position, because of its fine size and appearance. It origi- nated as a sport from ‘ Mrs. Pince’ in the gardens of Captain Stirling- Maxwell, of Keir, whose gardener (Mr. Thomas Lunt) is a well-known and skilful grape-grower in the North, and, like many other really good things, it was sent out by Messrs. Veitch, of Chelsea. It inherits from its parent some of the fine Muscat flavour which is so pronounced in that variety, but has much larger bunches and berries of a roundish oval shape and blue-black colour. It is a good keeper, and although with age it loses a httle of its deep colour, it retains its fine flavour until the berries shrivel. It received an Award of Merit from the Royal Horticultural Society on September 25, 1900, and was granted a First-class Certificate in 1908, when shown in the Wisley collection at Vincent Square. It has proved a strong grower and free setter, but ii is, like “ Mrs. Pince,’ a little averse from too much bright sunshine, and colours and finishes better if slightly shaded during the brighter hours of the day. When pruning it is advisable to leave at least three good buds, as the better bunches are thrown on the young wood. For exhibition purposes it makes a splendid companion to ‘ Canon Hall Muscat.’ It is well worth planting, both as a midseason and as a late variety. ‘Black Prince.’—This is one of our earliest Sweetwater grapes, and well worth including in all collections. It is one of the earliest grapes to ripen, and is extremely handsome, having long tapering bunches, frequently from 18 inches to 2 feet in length. The berries are medium sized, with a heavy bloom. It is a free grower and sets freely, and the fruit is very juicy and sweet. For exhibition purposes it is an excellent grape, as it usually finishes well, but it should be eaten immediately it is ripe, as it will shrivel if allowed to hang long. “ White Nice.’—This grape should undoubtedly be in every collec- tion, as it is a late-keeping variety. It is a good grape when it is allowed to hang, firm, sweet, and of good flavour. The vine is t vigorous grower and produces very large bunches. One grower IS reported to have exhibited a bunch of this variety weighing 25 lb. | 15 oz. Its cultural requirements are similar to those of ‘ Black Ham- | burgh,’ but it will keep a great deal longer. It is of a pleasing colour 342 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. when well finished, almost like a Muscat, but the berries are a little smaller and round. When well shouldered-up it makes a handsome bunch. It is very strange that such a useful grape should be so seldom grown. “Lady Hastings.’—This variety was raised by Mr. Shingler, of | Melton Constable Gardens, and received a First-class Certificate on July 25, 1899. It originated, I believe, as a sport from ‘ Muscat Hamburgh,’ and has all the good qualities of its parent. This excellent grape does not require such a long season to ripen as do many other varieties, and is found by many gardeners very difficult to grow or fruit. It does best if the roots are confined and not given too much run, and it does not object to copious supplies of good food, being a strong grower. If a httle attention is given to the pruning and after- management of this vine there should be no difficulty im getting it to make good growth and bear fine bunches. Do not prune too severely— leave at least three good buds. At Wisley it does well, always com- mencing to colour first. It will not hang long, and should be eaten at once, otherwise the colour changes and it loses a great deal of its rich Muscat flavour. If started with ‘ Muscat of Alexandria’ it will be ripe quite a fortnight earlier. Unless the wood is thoroughly ripened it will be found disappointing, for herein especially is the secret of success—not too much rooting space, and thorough maturity of the wood; and for this reason alone it is by no means advisable to give if an outside border. The berries are large, of a blue-black colour, and rich Muscat flavour, while the bunches are, as a rule, long and heavily shouldered. It is undoubtedly one of the finest grapes introduced of late years. : ‘“Appley Towers.’—This is one of the handsomest of the late grapes, is of first-class quality, and makes handsome bunches, with large, deep black berries. It requires well thinning or it is lable to split, much in the same way as ‘ Madresfield Court’ does, and it is also more subject to mildew than many other varieties are; in fact, I have seen it when grown in a mixed collection very badly disfigured by mildew when others in the same house have been free. * Cornichon Blanc.’—This is the Lady’s Finger Grape, so called on account of the long curved form of berries, which are often an inch and a half in length and covered with bloom. ‘The flesh is firm. and sweet, the bunches of good size and handsome appearance. It is well worth growing if only for its decorative value. Mr. Taylor, of Byram Park Gardens, grows it well, and with him it makes large and handsome bunches of good flavour, and is very much appreciated as it hangs late and is always of good flavour. The vine is a vigorous grower } the wood, when ripe, is of a pale straw colour, and it usually ripens well. It would make an excellent stock for some of the weaker growing varieties. As good late white grapes are few, this variety is well worth planting, as the bunches are much appreciated at Christmas. ‘ Black Monukka.’—This grape might well be termed ‘* the Nursery Grape ’’ for it has few or no seeds, which makes it comparatively quite SOME LITTLE-KNOWN GRAPES. 343 safe for children to eat. It is a strong grower, making very large bunches, heavily shouldered, and frequently measuring 24 inches in length. ‘The bunches do not require a great deal of thinning, as the berries never get large. The berries are peculiarly shaped and the colour is a grizzly red, or occasionally black with a slight bloom. In pruning this variety it is advisable to leave plenty of young wood, as it will not fruit if severely pruned. The vine requires plenty of room, the bunches being borne some distance from the rod. The foliage is particularly useful for decoration, as it colours finely in the autumn. The flavour of this grape is most pleasant and refreshing. Its origin is not known, but it is supposed to have been sent to the Society from India. ‘White Tokay.’—A great deal has been written both for and against this grape. When well grown and properly finished it is undoubtedly a very fine late white. The bunches are large, well shouldered, and fapering, with large berries of a greenish-white colour, firm, yet tender and juicy, and when well ripened the flavour is rich. It is a particu- larly strong grower, makes strong wood, which usually ripens well; but to have this grape at its best it requires a long season and time to finish well, or the result will be disappointing. ‘White Frontignan.’—This delicious grape was sent from Hungary and is one of the finest flavoured grapes grown. To the amateur who has one vinery this is quite a good grape to grow. I have seen a vine of this variety in a cold greenhouse within twelve miles of London carrying a hundred nice bunches of beautiful fruit with a strong and delicious Muscat flavour, and I was informed that each season it bore splendid crops. It makes a bunch of medium size, with small berries, and the vine is a strong grower. | ‘Ascot Citronelle.’-—This is one of the earliest of all grapes to tipen. The berries are small, of a beautiful amber colour when ripe, and have & decided Muscat flavour. It will ripen three weeks before ‘Black Hamburgh’ grown in the same house, and is very useful as a pot vine, being extremely fruitful, and, although small of berry, its flavour commands a place for it where a first-class early grape is desired. ‘ Duchess of Buccleuch.’—This variety is certainly a little difficult to manage, but with care it is quite possible to grow it well, when it will be found to be one of the finest flavoured grapes grown, but it is seldom: met with. It should be erown in the Muscat house, as a little more heat is required to finish it than with some, although I have seen fine bunches grown in mixed houses and finished perfectly. Unless a little fire heat is given during the time the berries are colouring they do not finish with the fine golden colour this variety should show, but will retain a greenish tint and are never so sweet. ‘Grizzly Frontignan.’—This is one of our very oldest English Srapes, introduced by Sir William Temple in 1654. This delicious grape Was at one time to be found in almost all collections, but has dropped out of late years owing undoubtedly to its size and appearance. I am 344 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. pleased to say that it 1s now again finding favour, for it is a most delicious grape to eat. The berries are small, of a foxy-red colour, the bunches long and tapering, with a tendency to shank, but if grown on the extension system and, young rods run up each season this trouble can be overcome to a great extent. ‘The Syrian Grape.’—This grape is supposed to be the variety | mentioned in the Old Testament, which the twelve spies sent to view | the land of Canaan cut down and carried back between two of them on a staff. This grape is not generally grown, but it is worth a place. It is a strong grower and makes very large bunches; the berries are a greenish-white, but when well grown they will finish with quite an amber tint, while the flavour is pleasant, the berries sweet and juicy. The largest example of this variety grown in this country was that grown by Mr. Speechly, of Welbeck Gardens, when one bunch weighed over 194 lb. This the Duke of Portland presented to the Marquis of Rockingham, of Wentworth House, and it was carried a distance of twenty miles by four labourers, who carried it on a staff in turns between them, thus repeating in modern times the method in vogue in the days of Moses. This brings my brief summary to a close. Several of the varieties mentioned are little known, not by reason either of any difficulty in cultivation or of their inferiority, but rather because of their accidental failure to command attention when they were first introduced. I certainly feel that several have been dropped before they had been thoroughly tried, or their places have been taken by others purely on account of their appearance, and in total disregard of the fact that dessert fruits are meant to be eaten and not only to be looked at. The grape is a kingly fruit, it deserves royal food and lodgment, and in return if will yield the grower a right royal feast. All the varieties mentioned are to be seen growing in the Wisley collection, and all grow and fruit excellently there. ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. BAD THE ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES AND THEIR DIETETIC VALUES. By Rev. Proressor G. Henstow, M.A., F.L.S., V.M.H. i= ROOLS, AND TUBERS (cont.). PoTatTo. Tur history of the Potato has often been written, but perhaps one ot the most complete accounts was by ‘“‘ W. 8. M.”’ in the ‘‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle ’’ (April 17 and ff., 1886), from which the following items are partly extracted. The first to write about and figure the potato in England was Gerard | im his ‘“ Herbal,’ 1597. He describes the “‘ Potatoes of Virginia, Battata virginiana siue virginianorum, et Papus.’’ He says that he received roots from Virginia, and compares them with the former or “common potatos,’’ by which he means the sweet potato. The portrait which forms the frontispiece of the ‘‘ Herbal’ repre- sents Gerard holding a spray of the potato, having leaves, flowers, and fruit, in his hand, so that it was evidently at that time a remarkable plant. Indeed, he seems to have first received it only about ten years before the ‘‘ Herbal ’’- was published. “‘ W. 8. M.”’ gives an interesting account of the various voyages to America, and shows that Gerard was in error if he supposed the potato to have been a native of Virginia—i.e. the island of Roanoke,* not the present State of Virginia on the mainland. Before Gerard’s time the potato was known to Continental botanists. Clusius in 1588 had received two tubers at Vienna, sent from Belgium. Harley still, by at least one year, it had been received at Breslau, and _ was growing in the garden of Dr. Scholtz. Bauhin, in 1596, alludes to an ““iconem suis coloribus delineatum’’ of the date 1590. As to the origin of the name Papus, Gerard says: ‘‘ It groweth naturally in America, as reporteth C. Clusius.’’ If we have no record of its actual first discovery, we at least have records going as far back as sixty years earlier than the date of Gerard’s writing, and these | records take our attention to South America. Pedro Ciaza de Leon, in | a work published at Seville in 1553, speaking of the fields and crops of _the villages of the Collao district of Peru, says: ‘‘ Their principal food ‘is papas, which are like earth-nuts.’’ Tracing the use of this word in | the writings of Bauhin (1596 and 1620) and of Clusius (1601), it ‘cannot be doubted, though there is no Spanish authority, that the | potato is really meant, its name being an Anglicized form of Battata. be * So Bauhin writes : ‘‘ They were first brought from the Island Virginia into England and thence to France and’ elsewhere.” 346 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCTRTY. For special details as to verification of names, &c., the reader is referred to the articles themselves. Solanum tuberosum is the name Linneeus fixed for the cultivated potato, but much discussion has taken place as to the correct botanical — species. One called Solanwm Maglia (figured in the ‘‘ Hort. Trans.,” vol. v. Pl. 11, p. 240) and described as S. tuberosum (wild potato), is the same as that found by Darwin in the Chonos Archipelago. Mr. : 4 VA g : g 15 00% ga

? fh. pyriformis, “‘ the peare fashion radish. ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. 349 Judging, therefore, from the figures given, we do not seem to have improved or “‘ ennobled ”’ the radish since the sixteenth century. The question now arises, What wild species was the origin of the cultivated forms? Let us continue the research through later writers, and it will appear that the radish was not derived from China, as some writers have asserted, but from South Kurope. Parkinson in his “‘ Theatre of Plants ’’ (1640) figures a carrot-like and a turnip-rooted form. Both have short-pointed pods with a slight constriction. The one is called ‘‘ R. vulgaris, ordinary garden Reddish ’’ (a misnomer from the colour), and the other is “' kh. miger, rotundiore radice, the rounder-rooted blacke Reddish.’’ The wild radish he figures under ‘‘ Rapistrum album articulatum, white wilde Charlocke,’’ with long articulated siliquas. This appears, therefore, to be Raphanus Raphanistrum, L. Highteenth Century.—In Tournefort’s ‘* Compleat Herbal ’’ (1730, vol. ii., p. 466) the pod of the garden radish is well represented as slightly constricted, striated, and sharp-pointed; the flowers are purple. Tournefort describes Rh. major, orbicularis vel rotundus, with white or purple flowers; R. niger, with smaller leaves and deeper jagged (serrated?). ‘‘ Parkinson sowed the seed of this species, which produced plants, some of which had black roots; but the greatest part were covered with a white skin.”’ Lastly, R. minor, oblongus, with oblong root. : In his “* British Herbal ’’ (1756) Dr. John Hill first describes “The wild white radish’ R. sylvestris, radice albente. His figure of this is a two-seeded constricted and pointed pod; the leaves lyrate, but the segments all connected: “‘ It is found in some parts of Sussex, principally near the sea-coast.... Ray calls it R. maritimus flore luteo, sihquis articulatis secundum longitudinem eminenter striatis. One would think that the garden radish was raised from this, but for the colour of the flower ’’ (p. 248). He then describes the garden radish, fi. vulgaris; the round, black radish, R. radice rotundo nigro; and, lastly, the long, jagged-leaved, black radish, R. foliis laciniatis radice longo mgro. ‘The last two are figured, the foliage being very distinct ; but the pods are similar to those of the first mentioned. Hill says that the garden radish and the last-named are natives of Spain; the round, black radish, of Italy. With regard to the colours of the flowers of the Spanish-Italian varieties, the flowers are white with a tinge of purple or red, some more, some less. The pods are jointed in all. ue Taking Miller’s ‘‘ Dictionary ’’ as an example, the author mentions fi. sativus and three others as constant varieties, and R. Raphanistrum as distinct. It is called ‘‘ the white-flowering Charlock with a jointed pod.”’ He also observes that ‘‘ the small round-rooted radish is not _Yery common in England, but in many parts of Italy it is the only sort cultivated.’’ Nineteenth Century.—In the “‘ Prodromus Syst. Nat.’’ of A. P. de Candolle (1824) we find seven species described, as well as two doubtful ones. Of R. Raphanistrum there are three varieties, with Pou XXXVI, AA 350 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. white, yellow, and purplish flowers; while . maritimus flowers are yellow, and scarcely veined. From the foregoing abbreviated descriptions it will be seen how all the characters relied upon are variable, as Bentham observes; and, judging by the figures of the siliquas, they certainly are constricted, but in that of Tournefort the constrictions are much reduced under culti- vation, so that it does not appear surprising that they should vanish altogether. RK. maritimus, being a South European type, will account for the tenderness sometimes shown in the radish; so that the general result appears to be that radishes have been raised in many couniries from the local sub-varieties of this variety of R. Raphanistrum.* Fic. 122.—Wirp Ravis (Raphanus Raphanistrum). With regard to the two principal forms of the root of the garden radish, the long, spindle-shaped and the globular turnip-formed, M. Carriére describes his experiments with the wild species Raphanus Raphanistrum, L. (fig. 122), growing them from seed in two vety different soils during five consecutive years. Some were grown at Paris in.a light soil, others in the country in a firmer or strong soil, argilla- ceous and calcareous. At Paris the long form prevailed almost entirely. It was just the contrary elsewhere; the tuberous form was most abun- | * The last seven paragraphs are quoted from the Gardeners’ Chronicle, June 25, 1898, p. 389. = ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. 351 dant. At Paris the colour was rose or white; while the others were of a deep violet, and some had a pronounced brown colour or were nearly black, like the Alsace Navew ; but there were pretty well all colours and forms * (figs. 123, 124). RAMPION. Campanula Rapunculus, L., is a native of England, but considered as doubtfully wild by Hooker. It occurs from Denmark southwards, in N. Africa and Siberia. Whether this root was known to the ancients is not certain. Dodoens (1559) says the Greek name was Gongulé Fie. 123.—Lone Form or RapDIsH RAISED BY M. CARRIERE FROM THE Witp Rapisu. agria, but this could hardly mean anything else than the wild turnip, or probably a degenerate form of the garden turnip, as the name implies a ‘‘round’’ root. Aristophanes uses the word gongulis, but the plant cannot now be identified. In the sixteenth century we find two distinct plants called Rampion: one was known as the greater Rapuntium, now recognized as Phyteuma spicata, L., and the smaller was Rapuntium parvum. This is the true rampion, Campanula Rapunculus, 11. Their use was described as being especially service- able in salads, being boiled and eaten with oil, vinegar, and pepper. * Origine des Plantes Domestiques démontrée par la Culture du Radis Sauvage, 1869. AAS oD JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. SALSIFY. Tragopogon porrifolius, L., was cultivated much more in the sixteenth and following centuries than to-day. It occurs wild in North | and Middle Europe, as well as in Greece, Dalmatia, and Italy. The name is derived from the Italian word sassefrica, evidently the same ag | saxifraga. The sixteenth-century botanists all describe the goat’s-beard | (T. pratensis, lu.) and refer to the Greek names Tragopogon and Comé, and the Latin Barba hirci. Dodoens has a figure and adds: Fic. 124.—Turnip Form or RavDIsH RAISED BY M. CARRIERE FROM THE Witp RapIsH. | ‘‘ There are two kinds, one yellow, the other with a purple flower ” (1559). Gerard appears to be the first to figure the salsify as T. pur- | pureus, purple goat’s-beard. He describes both species as having the same medicinal virtues. With regard to the use as a vegetable, | he says of the roots: ‘‘ Boiled in water untill they be tender, and buttered as Parsnips and Carrots are a most pleasant meate and whole- some, in delicate taste farre surpassing either Parsnip or Carrot.” Gerard observes though not wild in England it was cultivated “ . | gardens for the beautie of the flowers, almost every where.’’ | SCORZONERA. Scorzonera hispanica, Li., or viper’s grass, was introduced from Spain in 1576, and Gerard appears to be the first writer who alludes” to it. Hesays: ‘‘ Viper’s grasse is called of the Spaniards Scorzonera, which soundeth in Latine Viperaria, or Viperina, or Serpentaria, 80 ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. 353 called because it is accounted to be of force and efficacie against the poisons of Vipers and Serpents, for Vipera, or a viper, is called in Spanish Scurzo. In English we may call it Scorzoner after the Spanish name, or Viper’s Grasse.’’ Parkinson, writing in 1640, says of it: ‘“‘ The roote is as thicke as three fingers or more, but much shorter than in any other kinds [of Scorzonera; he describes six in all], blackish without, and some- what whitish within, yeelding very little milke, when it is broken.”’ The plant is said to be “‘ wild in Europe, from Spain, where it abounds, the South of France, and Germany, to the region of the Caucasus, and perhaps even as far as Siberia, but it is wanting in Sicily and Greece. In several parts of Germany the species is probably naturalized from cultivation.’’ * With regard to the use of the root the following has been given as to its esculent and medicinal values. ‘‘ The taste is sweetish and agreeable, something like that of the roots of certain umbelliferous plants or the common hazel-nut, and a variety with a paler skin has a still more agreeable flavour. Its effects on the digestive organs are to increase the flow of gastric juice and bile. It is said that its antibilious power is scarcely inferior to that of dandelion, and it is on this account one of the best remedies in cases of indigestion. These good effects, however, cannot be insured unless the root is properly cooked, as its medicinal qualities may be quickly destroyed. It should be cut as little as possible, and washed, not scraped, as the abundant milky juice, on which its salutary properties depend, then escapes. Aiter boiling for about twenty or twenty-five minutes, or till it is quite solt (rather more salt being added to the water than usual in cooking vegetables), it is to be taken out and peeled, as the dark skin then comes off as readily as that of a boiled potato. When fresh from the garden a quarter of an hour may be sufficient, which is of some importance to the invalid to know; because after it has become quite soit all further boiling is injurious to its medicinal qualities, and soon destroys them; but when it has lain out of the ground for a long time and become hardened, it may require twice the time to boil—the rule then is, to boil until it be soft. It is usually eaten in the same way a8 asparagus, which is the preferable mode for the invalid. It is one of the most agreeable of vegetables in point of flavour.’’ + This root shows very well how a drug-plant passed into a culinary vegetable ; such being the origin of many of the latter. SKIRRET. This name has been applied to the Greek Sisaron and the Latin Siser or Sisarum; but Linnaeus placed it under the genus Siwm as S. Sisarwm (eighteenth century). In the fourteenth century ‘‘ Skir- whit ” and ‘‘ Baucea ’’ were both applied to the wild Parsnip. The first question is, What did the ancients mean by Siser or Sisarum? Sisaron * Origin of Cultivated Plants, A. de Candolle, p. 44. +t Treasury of Botany, s.v. p. 1041. 354 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. is first mentioned by Hpicharmus, a Syracusan poet, 500 B.c. Pliny : (first century) says ‘‘ the wild Sisarum is very like the cultivated kind,’”’ and attributes certain medicinal virtues to it, equally applicable to the | parsnip. As an edible vegetable, Pliny says that ‘‘ it had its reputation | established by the Emperor Tiberius, who demanded a supply of it every - year from Germany. It is at Gelduba, a fortress situate on the banks | of the Rhenus, that the finest are grown, from which it would appear | that they thrive best in a cold climate.’’ He then adds a feature which | at once distinguishes the Siser from the modern skirret. ‘‘ There is a _ string running through the whole length of the skirret, which is drawn out after it is boiled.”’ This string is characteristic of many wild roots, but is not in the cultivated ones. Moreover, he implies a single root, | not a cluster of small ones, which the true skirret of to-day has. Pliny | then proceeds: ‘‘ Still, for all this [7.e. boiling it] a considerable pro- | portion of its natural pungency is retained. . . . The larger parsnip has also a similar string inside, but only when it is a year old.’’ When | speaking of the Pastinaca or Parsnip, he makes the same remark that after being cooked ‘‘ it is found quite impossible to get rid of the pungent | flavour.’”’ : Coming to the sixteenth century, Matthiolus, in his commentary of Dioscorides (1574), figures the modern skirret with numerous knotted | roots, and leaves very like those of a parsnip, under Siser, but adds a | second kind which represents the Carrot. He confesses that “‘it is most difficult to show what the true and legitimate Siser was.’’ Dodoens (1559) had already figured the skirret as the Siser of Pliny, and says it was known to the herbalists as Serulum, Seruilla, or ““chervil.’’ This name perhaps arose by mistake from some fe- | semblance of the foliage to that of the true Chervil (Cerefolium). In | France it was then, and still is, called ‘‘ chervis.’’ | Dodoens, in describing the skirret, says the leaves resemble those | of the parsnip, with ‘‘ seeds somewhat broad.’’ That would apply to | the Parsnip ; but he adds, “‘ but the Skirwirt that groweth in my garden | hath a little long crooked seede.’’ This agrees with the seed of the true skirret. He finally adds: ‘‘ The roots are white, of a finger’s length, divers hanging together.’’ He thus seems to blend the parsnip with the true skirret, or Siwm Sisarum. Lobel, in his ‘* History of Plants ’’ (1756), figures the skirret as having numerous tuberous roots and leaves like those of the parsnip, as Sisarum, adding the Spanish name Cherivia. He describes the taste as like, but more pleasant than, that of parsnips. Gerard (1597) figures Sisarwm, and calls it ‘‘ Skerrets.”’ With regard to the country whence the skirret came, none of the | sixteenth-century herbalists appear to know. Gerard only observes that | it was cultivated in gardens. He seems to think it was the same plant | as Pliny’s Sisarum or Siser, for he says: ‘‘ This is that Siser, or Skirret, which Tiberius commanded to be conueied ynto him from Gelduba.”’ Lastly, Bauhin (1672) still regarded Sisarwm as identical with the Roman plant. | , i | ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. 355 The conclusion to be drawn from the above doubtful notices is that Siser and Sisarum were Roman names for some variety of parsnip, and that the true skirret was unknown before the sixteenth century. To come to more modern days, Tournefort, in his ‘‘ Compleat Herbal’ (1719), figures the skirret with numerous spindle-shaped roots, and says he knows but one species, Sisarum Germanorum, which Caesalpinius had regarded as synonymous with Hlaphoboscum (fifteenth century). But as it has ‘‘ white umbels of sweet-smelling flowers, ’’ is could not be the parsnip. Linnaeus, in 1754, is the first to cast doubts upon the origin of the skirret. He includes it under the genus Sium, one species of which, S. latifolium, is our British water parsnip, resembling the parsnip in foliage, but it is not edible, being slightly poisonous. Linnaeus, how- ever, adopted the old Latin name Sisarum as specific, but adds, “ Habitat in China,’’ Alphonse de Candolle, in his ‘‘ Origin of Cultivated Plants,’’ dis- cusses the question of the origin of the skirret, but thinks it doubtful as a native of China, observing that Maximowicz recognizes only the Altaic region of Siberia and North of Persia as the home of the wild Sium Sisarum, LL. He observes: “* It came, perhaps, from Siberia into Russia, and thence into Germany. . . I cannot find any Russian name, but the Germans have original names, Krizel or Grizel, Gorlein or Gierlein, which indicate an ancient cultivation, more than the ordinary name Zuckerwurzel or sugar-root. The Dash name has the same meaning—sokerot, whence the English Skirret.’ MM. A. Paillieux and D. Bois in “‘ Le Potager aun Curieux : Histoire, Culture et Usages,’’ observe that Jacques and Hérincq give the date 1548 for the introduction of the chervis or skirret into Europe. If so, then the date of Dodoens’ figure 1559 and the several countries in which he says it was then cultivated (unless it be confounded with the parsnip) would seem to indicate too short a time for its diffusion. The mystery of its origin and introduction, therefore, still remains ~ unsolved. Tur TuRNIP AND THE RapPR. These two plants are only different forms or varieties of the same species known as Brassica campestris, L. (fig. 125)—B. Napus, L. (?), being the Rape; B. Rutabaga, Li., the Swede; B. Rapa, L., the globular Turnip and the spindle-shaped Navew. Another variety is called oleifera, the seeds of which supply rape and colza oils. Both kinds were well known to the ancients. The Greeks had two words Gongulé, which was the turnip, for the word means ‘‘ round,’’ and Aristophanes speaks of Gongulé memagmené, which may be trans- _ lated “mashed turnips.’’ Theophrastus and Dioscorides have the name Bounias, which was recognized in the sixteenth century as the rape and called Napus sativus; but someone has written in MS. of that century, “‘ The little Navew.”’ 356 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Pliny regards the rape and turnip as the same, for he observes: “The Greeks have distinguished two principal species of rape, the male and the female, and have discovered a method of obtaining them both from the same seed; for when it is sown thick, or in a hard, cloggy soil, the produce will be male.’’ Elsewhere he distinguishes the forms, saying: ‘‘ Medical men call those which are round ‘ male,’ while those which are more elongated are known as ‘ female’ rape; the last are superior in sweetness, and better for keeping, but by successive sowings they are changed into male rape.’’ It is clear that | the male is the “‘ turnip ’’ and the long-rooted the “‘ rape.’’* Fie. 125.—Wiip Turnip (Brassica campestris). Dodoens calls the turnip the ‘‘ round rape,’’ but adds a chapter on | the ‘‘ long rape,’’ or navew, of which ‘‘ there are two sorts, tame and wilde.’’ These correspond to his plates of Napus sativus and Napus sylvestris. ‘‘ The roote of the Navew gentle or garden long Rape 1s | very long and thicke, in all things else like the Turnep or round Rape.” | He adds: ‘‘ The Navew gentle is much sowen in France, especially about Paris ’’ (1559). Turner repeats the above and adds: ‘‘ The long-rooted rape groweth | very plenteously a little from Linne, where as much oyle is made of | | \ q 4 the sede of it’’ (1568). Besides supplying oil, Gerard adds that the | seed “‘ feedeth singing birds ’’ (1597). With regard to field turnips, Mr. Macdonald says: ‘‘ It appears to | have been brought over from Holland and grown on the Marquis * The reader is referred to the Radish and Carrot for similar instances of change of form, according to the stiffness or looseness of the soil. ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. Bot Townshend’s estate at Rainham, Norfolk, in 1730. . . . It has been evolved from the common rough-leaved rape, with no semblance of a bulb.’ Several varieties existed at the beginning of the nineteenth century, such as the White-fleshed from Flanders, and the Yellow- fleshed, probably derived from the Yellow Tankard, but altered by cultivation. The Swede was first introduced into Scotland in 1781, and called ‘‘ Ruta Baga’’ at Gottenberg, whence the seed was sent, and supposed to have originated from the smooth-leaved rape. With regard to the value of the turnip, Prof. Church writes: ‘‘ The turnip, like many others of the same family, contains a pungent essential oil. The root is very watery and contains but lttle nourish- ment. It has no starch but, instead, a jelly-like matter (pectose). Turnips contain no more than ‘5 per cent. of flesh-formers.’’ The proportions are nearly 93 per cent. of water, and ‘* pectose ’’ 3 per cent. The nutrient ratio is 1:6; the nutrient value not quite 4. (To be continued.) 358 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. THE BEFECT OF THE 'FROSTS OF THE WINTER OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. : Compiled by F. J. Currrenpen, F.L.8. Tue winter of 1908-9 was marked, particularly in the south-east of England, by two spells of severe weather, which, though of short duration, did a considerable amount of damage, particularly to woody| plants, even such hardy natives as furze and broom suffering severely | in some places. | The hardiness of shrubs and trees in our climate is always of interest, | and particularly at the present time, when the value of shrubs in garden| decoration is becoming more and more recognized, and numbers of new, | beautiful, and untried plants are coming to us from inland China and| Tibet, as well as from other parts of the world. Records* of the behaviour of introduced plants towards low tempera- tures in this country are, for the most part, scattered in periodical | literature, and are too often of little use because the temperatures are not given, or, when given, the manner of obtaining the temperature’ values is not recorded, and other conditions which influence the) behaviour of the plants are not noted at all. | It was therefore suggested by the Scientific Committee of our) Society that records of the damage done by these winter frosts should be collected, and to this end the following letter, schedule of questions, and forms were drawn up and circulated :— Royal Horticultural Society’s Laboratory, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey. April 1909. DEAR S1R,—In view of the great severity of the weather in the past winter (1908-9) in certain parts of the country and the large number oi! new plants recently introduced to our gardens, it is desirable to collect all available information concerning the damage done by frost in order| that it may be made public in the Royal Horticultural Society’s Journal. Will you, therefore, be so good as to fill in the forms sent herewith! and return them to me at your convenience? Additional forms will be sent with pleasure if required. No doubt the extent of the damage done will not be apparent until the middle or end of May, but may we be allowed to suggest that notes * Attention may be drawn to the reports on this subject published in the, Journal of the Society from time to time, and especially to the masterly report on the winter of 1837-8 by Dr. John Lindley, F.R.S., in Zrans. Hort. Soc., and series, vol. ii. (1835-1841), pp. 225-715, and the ‘‘ Frost Report,’’ by Rev. George} Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., V.M.H., forming vol. viii. (1887) of the Journal of the R.H, Society. See also Kew Bulletin, 1896, p. 5. ; EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 359 of the apparent damage should be made at once and checked subse- quently at the time the plants should be in full growth? In some cases it will be impossible to answer all the questions, but any exact information that can be given will be of immense service in drawing up the report and will be of great value to the Fellows of our Society. Yours truly, FrRep. J. CHITTENDEN. Horm A. SCHEDULE OF QUERIES. 1. Locality of garden. 2. Height above sea-level. 3. Is the surrounding country epen or is the garden sheltered by hills, &c. ? 4. Is there any large body of water near? 5. Has the garden suffered any great damage from frost during the winter of 1908-9? If possible, please say how the amount of Ca eee compares with that experienced in previous severe winters. 6. What were the lowest temperatures recorded during the winter, with dates ? (1) On Grass. (2) In Screen. If the thermometers are placed in positions other than these, please givé exact situation and exposure. 7. Have the thermometers been verified at Kew ? 8. Ii not, are the thermometers ordinary minimum thermometers Grieroix's’’? 9. How do the temperatures compare with those experienced during other winters ? iy 10. How long did the frosts last? 11. Was snow on the ground at the time? If so, about how much? 12. What was the general character of the autumn months in. the district ? 13. What is the nature of the soil and sub-soil ? | 14. Please give any further particulars regarding the climatic con- ditions that you think may be of service in drawing up the report. TPB Bee eee ee eeseereeercesrseceresrereeeF GOOF FoF2EFF2FF729F COLE OKOD OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY, JOURNAL 360 anda A Mtl oof perm nfur aaa: a a ee : 8 syrBUayy aSeueq 70 quayxg | UOUNIIS stg} UL aInsodxy 0} preset poyueld Suc] MOF UTie COURS 9 G ; yo ¢ easy oyeutxoiddy qUBTq JO owen G I “68061 UALNIM ONTHO LSOUd AG CHYOLNI SLNVId JO LST ‘'q Wwuoq 361 PFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. ‘kip = 7 £s}001 9% YOM = X ! punod [[V poreyfoys = K ‘ysvo = WY tysem = AX S YJNOos = g { yJLOU UO pesodxa = N—e wuNjOD —! JUSTUGAMOD 9q AVI SUOTJBIAGIQ(S SUTMOT[OJ OU, x ———— i : , : UOTeNG SIy}y UL | sinsodxw 0} preset nal SYTVULOY Sera, HOT OTR Fe MO | asy oyeurxoiddy qauV[q JO owen g 3 v g j I Pe ee eS SS ‘QHYUNLNINDA 68061 AO UALNIM HONOYHL ANVO HOIHM SINVTId GHONGOULNI ATMAUN 4O LSI'T ‘QO WHO i J a 362 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. This request met with a ready response, and a large number of | forms were returned containing a vast amount of information. A partial list of these returns is given at pp. 364-366, but this includes only those containing the larger numbers of records. We desire here to tender our thanks to all the compilers of returns, whether mentioned in that list or not, who have thus enabled us to put the informa- tion contained in the following account before the Fellows of our | Society. The amount of damage recorded in many of the returns is greater — than that experienced in any winter since 1894-5, though this is true | chiefly of the South-Eastern counties. In those more westerly a greater — amount of damage had been suffered in the previous winter. The nature of the weather generally will be gathered from the following note drawn up by Mr. R. H. Curtis, F.R.Met.Soc. :— ‘“The weather of the four days December 27-30 was very in- | clement over the whole of Great Britain, but not so to any unusual | degree in Ireland. The cold was accompanied by a good deal of snow, | which in many districts became swept by the strong winds which pre- | vailed into deep drifts, and as such, may have had a considerabie influence upon vegetation.’ The cold snap followed very suddenly upon | the uniformly mild weather, which had been the noticeable feature of the preceding days of the month, and during most of the interval the temperature did not rise in many districts much above 20 degrees. | The cold was most severe over the Midland and South-Eastern counties | of England, the lowest temperatures occurring as a rule on the 29th | or 30th. In Scotland the cold was less severe, and, except in a very few instances, the screen minimum did not fall below 20 degrees, | while in the English Midland, Eastern, and South-Eastern counties readings only a few degrees above zero Fahrenheit were observed in many places, and even at Jersey the minimum in the screen fell to | 27 degrees. | ‘‘The second spell of exceptional cold occurred during the opening | days of March, and was more widely felt, but was again accompanied by cold rain, snow, and hail, the falls of snow being deep in some ! parts of the country. The greatest cold was, however, again felt over | the South-Eastern counties of England, where screen minima at, or not many degrees above, zero were registered at several places. In the Eastern portion of Scotland it was low, except near the coast; | but minimum temperatures ranging at a few degrees above or below 20 degrees were recorded nearly everywhere south of the Highlands, ' the patch of more severe cold being, roughly speaking, confined to the South and South-east Midlands. a ‘“In both of these cold periods it is important to note that not) only were the minima low, but the low temperatures were persistent, and at many places throughout the periods the temperature remained below the freezing-point.’’ - * kK * * x * * EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 363. The lack of uniformity in making temperature records is commented upon by Mr. Curtis in a note which we append, and this lack is greatly to be regretted, as it makes exact comparisons between different locali- ties impossible, and accounts for some of the apparent differences in behaviour noted in the returns. Another factor making comparisons difficult is the very considerable range of temperatures found within quite small areas at different eleva- _ tions, sometimes amounting to several degrees. ‘This last factor it is practically impossible to eliminate in returns of this kind, though the former disturbing factor is capable of remedy. Mr. Curtis says :— ‘“The value of temperature observations in such a discussion as the _ present depends entirely upon their being so made that they shall be perfectly comparable with each other, otherwise it may very well appear that in one locality plants have been able to withstand a temperature considerably below that at which similar plants have succumbed in another, and in such a case the 4 priori explanation would be not that the instruments had been incorrectly read, but that from some cause the temperature shown by the thermometer at one of the two places was erroneous. | “The observations supplied in response to the circular in the present case emphasize this point and show the desirability of using _ verified thermometers of standard type, and also the necessity for ex- _ posing them under similar conditions. In some instances the observa- - tions were made from instruments exposed in “ screens,’ but the kind _ of screen is not stated; in others the thermometer was exposed upon a post; and in yet other instances upon a wall, and in each of these exposures there are several factors such as height above ground, the _ character of the wall, and especially the aspect, which would materially influence the indications of the instrument. A thermometer placed four feet above the ground in a double screen may not—and, indeed, | frequently does not—indicate the temperature which an instrument | Ireely exposed to terrestrial radiation would show, or that to which vegetation would be subject close to the ground; but the observa- ‘tions would be comparable with each other, and would enable a far Juster view to be obtained of the distribution of cold or heat over a district than could be got under other circumstances. The description ke the instrument which was used is also in several cases vague, and the term ‘ ordinary ’ applied to the thermometer may convey a different meaning to different people.’’? } i * 2 2 * 2 2 ee ob4 The following is a list of the localities most frequently referred to in the foliowing notes, with some particulars concerning each, including | the minimum temperature recorded during the winter so far as it is avallable in each case :— JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Lowest temperature Height Situation ———— : Locality above with regard Ine) Records made by sea to shelter screen | On | oron grass | post | Feet | Degrees, Degrees *AppotspuRY Castle, Dor- 100 Sheltered | 16 | Mr. H. Kemp. | set by trees shall. ALDENHAM, Elstree, Herts 305 Sheltered Ee) The Hon. Vicary | by hills Gibbs. ALDERSEY Hanyu, Cheshire 50 Open 2 2 Hugh Aldersey, Esq. Autos (Kennet Gardens), | 20-50 Rather open ? 12 = Mr. J. J. Mann. NGI Bs | Aston Rowant, Walling- | 350 Sheltered 2 “f.? | |-Mr. G: Abbeys ford, Oxford | by hills | | and trees | AYRSHIRE 8. 120 - Sheltered 10 sia Mr. D. Buchanan. by hills | BEusAy Castue, Northum- 410 Sheltered ? ? Sir A. E. Middle- berland by hills | ton, Bart. Br Lvorr Castuez, Lincs /200-460 Sheltered by 10 6 | Mr. W.H. Divers, | slope of hill V.M.H. and by trees | | Brttws-y-Corp, Carnar- | 70-120 Sheltered 20 2 | HE. Co Busta vonshire | by hills | Esq. Bropiz Castie, Forres, 100 | Open, with 4 ? Brodie of Brodie. N.B. | some wood | Brympron House, Yeovil, 124 Open, with 5 2? | Mr. W. Hobby. Somerset some wood | | Burrorp, Surrey 145 Sheltered 5 3 | Sir Trevor Law- | from east | rence, Bagi, | | | le VMoHe BYFLEET, Surrey 65 Open > |e? —1 | Mr. G. Carpenter. CAMBERLEY, Surrey 12-880) =| Open (Ee) 4 | Dr. Hugo Muller. | CaMBRIDGE BotanicGarden | 40 Open | 7 ? | Mr. Irwyn Lynch, | | | M.A.; V. Meee Cuetmsvorp School of 100 | Rather open) 1 ? | Mr. C. Wakely. Horticulture, Essex | | | | CHELSEA Physic Garden, 36 | Sheltered 16 ? | Mr. W. Hales, | London, S.W. | | by trees | | CuapHam, Yorks — 500 Open ? ? | R. J. Farrer, Hsq. | Copsam, Surrey vet ot Rather open 5 3] Canon. Waal | | | Grane, M.A. | Couwyn Bay, Nantyglyn 285 — Sheltered on 8 ? Mr Se Be Han- | Hall, N. Wales | | N. by trees | mer. CorstoRPHINE, Edinburgh 350 Sheltered | 12 -? | R. Lindsay, Hsq. | by hills CrawLey, Tilgate Forest 411 Sheltered 8 2? C.G. A. Nix, Esq. Lodge, Sussex | | DarrmoutH, Deyon . | 50 Sheltered. 25 2 §. W.. Fitzher- | | Near sea bert, Esq. Dumrrtres (Newton House), | ue: Sheltered 2 ? G. FE. . Scott- 3 | by trees Elliot, Esq. ENFIELD, Myddelton = 200 Open ? —l } B;. A= Sa House, Herts | Esq. Errinc, _Copped Hall, |. 200 Sheltered 9 ? Mr. A. Bullock. dSSeX by hills * The portion of the name printed in capitals is used to designate the place throughout the note Which follow. ( : | EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 365 | Lowest | temperature Height | Situation se Locality above | with regard In Records made by sea to shelter sereen | On- oron | grass | | post = awe | = lace I aaccrar oa: = ae = Meet! | | Degrees} Degrees) Finueicu, N. Devon . 317 | Sheltered | 13 ? | Mr. KE. E. Bris- : | tow. Foors Cray, Kent 110 | Open on N. |: ? 1 C. i. Shea, Esq. Gunton Parx, Norwich 150 Sheltered 2 toe. Mire Wee Wan 5: by woods | HarpPENDEN, Herts le 380s | Open 8 13 | A. D. Hall, Esq., | | | is PERS. Harrow Weatp, Middle- | 490 | Sheltered | 14 Pele An Kingsmill, sex | | by woods | Esq. HASLEMERE, Surrey . - 500-600, Sheltered 16 ? B. E. C. Cham- : _ by woods | | bers, Esq. Hayuine Isuanp, Hants ., 15 | Exposed. 8 ? | Col. J. G. Sande- | | Near sea. | | man. Hever Castue, Kent . 85-140 | Exposed to Giemsa Mr. H. R. White- | K. and W. | | law. Hinton ApmrraL, Hants . 150 Sheltered 6 ? | Mr. E. Dumper. | | by trees | Hornsy Caste, Lancs 140 Sheltered by 20 ? | Mr. W. Wadds. | hills and trees | Horsuam, Warnham Court, 230 Sheltered 4 a Ce J taucas: wHsq: Sussex | on Wee | Hytue, Kent 200 Open to 8S. 12 6 | Rev. T. A. Hyde. | Near sea | IstewortH, Middlesex jemecod Sheltered 10 2? | A. Worsley, Esq. | by trees | Kew, Surrey . : S660! 3) Varies 10 2? | Mr. W. J. Bean. KILLERTON, Broadclyst, | 160 | Shelteredon 12 2? | Mr. J. Coutts. Devon | IN. Open. | | | elsewhere | LamBeRHURST, Bayham 250 | Sheltered 8 eae Mar Warp: Abbey, Kent | | Monrerty, N.B. | 120 Sheltered 18 9 Sir Herbert Max- | by woods | | well, Bart. Mowpray Park, Sunder- 120 Open’ = | 15 2 Ma W Hall. land, Durham | | Newsury, Berks 240 Opens s. ? ? H. C. Davidson, Esq. Nort Mymms, Herts 2 | Open i) 2 | Mr. C.R. Fielder. Nonewam Park, Oxford 280 Open to 8. 13 2? | Mr. C. BE. Mun- | and 8.W. ee cday: OstrruEy Park, Middlesex 86 Sheltered 8 ? Mr. J. Hawkes. | by trees | Osmincton, Weymouth, 100 _ Sheltered 2 | 2. |-Mrs. A. K. Shep- Dorset by hills | herd. Near sea | Pootews, N.B. . 30 Near sea | 22 2? | O. Mackenzie, | | Esq. os Castie, Welshpool, 305-485 OpentoS.E. 6 2? | Mr. J. Lambert, ont. | St. Keverne, Lanarth, 300 Sheltered 24 2) PSDs Walliams, Cornwall | by woods | Esq. SLoucH, Bucks. : 100 Open fll ye 2 AS Durner, Msq. Stistep Hau, Braintree, ) ie Sheltered 10 | ? | C. 8. Montefiore, Hssex | by woods | ) - RG. Sroneyrorp, Kilkenny,Ire-| 300 Sheltered ISR) Mins dy Starke land by trees | | STRATHFIELDSAYE, N, Hants | 170 Sheltered ee eet Reve oh. Page- | | by woods | Roberts. Stupanp, Dorset 70 Rather open 16 ? | A. D. Michael, | ese Surron Puace, Surrey 147 | Fairly open 6 | ? | Mr. J. Goatley. VOn, XXXVI; BB 366 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Lowest temperature Height Situation || Locality above with regard In | | Records made by sea to shelter screen Ou oron | grass post | Feet Degrees} Degrees) TamwortH, Elford Hall, 183 Sheltered 10 ? Howard Paget, Staffs by trees Esq. TETBURY (Westonbirt), 400 Open 2 6 | Mr. A, Chapman. Gloucester TuetrorD, Norfolk _. ‘ 100 Sheltered 5 Q S. Morris, Esq. by woods TortwortH, Gloucester . 264 Open 12 ? Mr. G. A. Bant- ing. WattHam, Warlies, Essex | 150 Sheltered , ? ? Sir J. F. Buxton, . by hills Bart. Wuitsy, Mulgrave Castle, 410 Sheltered 17, 2 Mv. J. Corbett. Yorks by trees WIMBLEDON, Surrey . ; 183 Open ? ? Professor J. B. Farmer, F.R.S, WISLEY, Surrey 5 : 90 Varies 75 —1 | Mr. 8. T. Wright. Wve, Kent 4 : 150 Open tf) —6 | C. H. Hooper, Esq. We have dealt in the first place with the damage sustained by two or three widely cultivated groups of plants, viz. winter vegetables, bamboos, and roses; next, the plants of which we have the largest number of records are arranged alphabetically in a table (pp. 369-371) so that their behaviour during the winter may be easily ascertained; and, lastly, the bulk of the plants reported upon are arranged alphabetically under the countries in which they are native (pp. 378 et seq.). ie Winter Vegetables.—Broccoli, Brussels sprouts, and kale were all killed at Harpenden; at Foots Cray practically all the winter vegetables were killed, including kale, and the same report comes from Isleworth; broccoli were badly damaged at Wye, Lamberhurst, and Stisted Hall, but at Newbury, where the stems were bent down and covered with soil, they escaped injury, though winter spinach, lettuce (‘‘ All the Year Round’’), and swedes were killed there, while autumn-sown onions showed no injury; thousand-headed kale was killed at Stisted Hall, where old residents had never known it to happen before. A point noted in several returns is that the vegetables which were most heavily manured suffered more severely than others growing beside them and not so generously treated. Bamboos.—Speaking generally, bamboos suffered severely. or instance, Mr. Bean, writing in the Kew Bulletin, 1909, p. 235, says: ““These [bamboos] afford the worst evidence in Kew of the winter's havoc, and the appearance of the Bamboo Garden at the time of writing (June) makes one doubt whether a large portion of the species are really worth a place in ornamental gardens. Not a single species e probably has been killed or even permanently injured, but the top growth of many is entirely dead, and only the underground rhizomes EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 367 are alive. Others which on Christmas Day last constituted some of the freshest, and certainly most graceful, masses of greenery in the Gardens are now leafless stems with no more beauty than a bundle of pea-sticks. And the worst consequence of a season like the past one is that, so late are bamboos in renewing their growth, it is not until after midsummer that they become presentable again.’’ At Burford all bamboos except Arundinaria nitida were much damaged, although not exposed to the east; at Wisley and Tetbury, on the other hand, most species suffered but little, a few only being made to look shabby ; at Hever Castle most were killed to the ground; at Foots Cray, where they are grown in a bed surrounded by a beech hedge 20 feet in height, the same thing occurred, though there a few escaped with less injury ; at Cobham and at Aldenham they are reported as severely injured; but at Horsham the damage done was less, and at Poolewe none was injured. Turning now to the records of the various species, Arundinaria japonica (=Bambusa Metake) was either killed outright or to the ground at Sutton Place, Byfleet, and Burford; it was severely damaged ab Wisley, Lamberhurst, and Chelmsford, and slightly at Kew, but escaped unhurt at Belvoir Castle and Brodie Castle, where A. auricoma was killed to the ground and A. anceps severely damaged; the last was killed to the ground at Enfield; A. Hindsiit was badly injured in a protected bed at Cambridge, and at Burford A. Simoni was cut to the ground, though at Brodie Castle it was but slightly damaged ; A. falcata was slightly damaged at Belvoir Castle; A. nitida, killed to the ground at Byfleet, was unhurt at Kew, Burford, and Brodie Castle ; A. pygmaea and A. Veitch suffered very lhttle at Kew; A. Fortuner | | | | | | | | was severely damaged at Thetford, and A. Falconert was killed to the sround at Slough; Bambusa fastuosa did not suffer in the least at Kew, but was killed to the ground at Enfield and Brodie Castle; B. palmata, and B. tessellata are reported uninjured from many gardens; B. mar- morea was killed to the ground at Brodie Castle; Phyllostachys viridi- glaucescens escaped damage at Belvoir Castle, but was damaged at Kew, though one plant on a dry bank did not suffer at all, and lost its leaves at Aston Rowant; P. Kumasaca and P. aurea were killed to the ground at Brodie Castle, but the former suffered little at Kew; P. Quilioi was slightly damaged at Kew and Burford; P. flexuosa was slightly damaged at Kew, as was P. nigra; the last was killed to the ground at Byfleet, but escaped altogether at Brodie Castle and in many other gardens. Roses.—Vea and hybrid tea roses suffered greatly in many gardens, a large number being killed at Wisley (see Journ. R.H.S. xxxv. (1909) p. 399), Cobham (especially standards), Sutton Place, Byfleet, Wye, Foots Cray, Strathfieldsaye, Harpenden, Newbury, Gisburn, and Slough, and severe damage being reported by numerous other gardens. Of the species, Rosa laevigata was slightly cut on a wall at St. Keverne, and the variety major on a west wall at Horsham; R. sinica _- Anemone’ was unhurt in even the bleakest situations at Clapham, BB 2 368 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. but was slightly damaged on a west wall at Horsham; R. yesoensis was unhurt at Clapham; R. bracteata was killed to the ground at Enfield, and sustained considerable damage on a south-west wall at Monreith, where it has grown for twenty years, and always has its foliage scorched, but blooms profusely every year; it was only slightly damaged at Horsham on a south wall and at Harrow Weald; R. Bank- siae had its branches severely cut in South Ayrshire; R. Hugonis was uninjured both at Kew and Haslemere; R. Moyesw suffered no damage at Burford or Haslemere, nor R. sericea pteracantha at St. Keverne. Il. The plants most frequently referred to in the returns are entered in the Table on pp. 369-371, and we have not hesitated to include here and in the records which follow many common and well-known plants, for their behaviour serves in some degree as a standard against which to measure that of the less well known or newly introduced plants. The temperature given in the top line of the Table is the minimum temperature recorded in the screen during the winter, unless otherwise stated. In reading the records given, it should be borne in mind that those from Hythe, Slough, and Abbotsbury frequently refer to shrubs planted within the year. References: A=killed outright; B=killed to the ground level; C = badly injured; D = slightly injured; E = unharmed. Where the sion + follows one of these letters 1t means the plant was growing on a wall. 2 *k x * 2 ** The following are additional records concerning the behaviour of some of the plants mentioned in the Table :— Abelia chinensis.—Horsham (D), Hinton Admiral (D). Abutilon vitifolium.—Crawley (E), Killerton (EK), Corstorphine (B}. Arbutus Unedo.—Horsham (EK), Cambridge (C), 5. Ayrshire (F), Tamworth (BE). Azara microphylla.—Belsay Castle (EK), Aston Row ant (D), Hinton Admiral (D, Et), Hever Castle (B). Buddleia asiatica.—Dartmouth (A). B. Colvillei.—Poolewe (EK), Aston Rowant (Cf). B. globosa.—Brympton (E), Horsham (E+), New Galloway (D), Aston Rowant (D), Newbury (C), Hever Castle (B), Studland (B), Tamworth (B). B. variabilis.—Whitby (E), Chelmsford (B), Hever Castle (B). B. variabilis var. Veitchtiana.—Horsham (E), Thetford (C), Osten Park (C), Strathfieldsaye (B), Wimbledon (D). Caesalpinia sepiaria.—Thetford (D), Foots Cray (A). Carpenteria californica.—Horsham (E), Hinton Admiral (C+, Dt), Belsay Castle (D), Thetford (C), Foots Cray (A). ‘ Caryopteris Mastacanthus.—Brympton (E), Thetford (D), Mowbray Park (D). EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 369 | asgeoss — or H ste ppm 4 Blalla ISlie SlilIall lal | Seem) tl tt lo lee Ld iba bell | aS ‘ a see : ase Sere sraemn | All| llqeaeee!!| allliaslii!| la j— meee fo tI Ia tl el Al) Pele Ill lee Pee ll tle el el ll bee we — ———— *% 7a meee | tt lla h ttt bt Sela Elbe btildeas me —— —_—_—__— ——_—— = = - oo saequepy =O | |/Aal|i] Tl llm ao lAlallllal 2 oF ‘PI@AM MOLVA =I [Sell] Sees | |. | Pet ele le ern | oS | 111) | ltlil Filllibalttlls soemmer | | |OAM|/| |AAwA< AlIIIIITIIIel Roem | | ll | bee eld It Pd auns 4 |MFAO|| aall{; |ao| |i laadlil 4 + ra Se ies Kee ay oT Le Ree area é Pang AS IEEE on more (| (Oe! | SCllil 1b lhasaAll {its o eee een 7 Uber Demos | | O10] || S218] Alle l|aae| |al| 2 o i : [oF Meee) | del it Alltl TIP bibbil bile 08 ‘Aaqroquaey | Jol} [lo oO] [RO Bolo] ed] |ee | eee | PA lel lok Ll) be bak EI : a | See “to ois a Fkok é mOg@s : aig une peporamoms | O [ielal |) IRR Illes li loll tl . eee a ee ees ‘ & | i ota i 3 ee | OAL TI. A | lL La 80 va ie e meee I tl Pm le Pe dd ee i = - : ———E——E—— —— - — — —— - O&O i i | o esc | | ISI lt tim!) Alllialliiill ¢ tase a= » a ates ai ASG D copy Oo |me ||| |AweS BALAlMAR |All! ¥ Boo afeol)] Flilol |iealsi | imal » e-em | | «/o//| molal || |aal4l|enim s (ee AQ i ee ee ae Sie Pe I ee loa kil itis ee é 5 5 aes S$ s > S @ ss z = =o oS SSss.-4 3. 8 | | S§ Ses SEES O68 oe eae of Les Do-s SHSESESHaS & 3s Sis e's S238 SS HSsSsS Ses sS. BAS LoaS8 a.8 SSB “SSST SIS S828 SNS 8 OS 8-5 SSS SOs esssSPscssss SWUSH3E SS S858 8 WEES SSSESS SS G 2 ShebsSs SERRE SEES Sos Sess S ESSESO Sosy HESSRSEsSas Se Oo &rXDd e ° ° ° ° e 0 e i) TS SYTQQQ MAGGS SOSSs$$55h55 |a | Fa ro ee ee “aBRTY m0 oxnqusodwo, : 40 | | | ees id | |A ‘adnaaia 7 » a - « , e (Sn OfULspUUsOL SmMUoy,oZC = -) wnyofuusoip wnshsyoyayy SYDLOYY] DYUY ASAP) ee 9) aydyya DisVOyH : PE polva jy " DIDILAQUL DUDIQD "SIA pue snovodpl snuhwong : - nyofyoumd vrydisongy sopvoun DYUULOON ET Duals “iT : YUU) “iT nuafvo09 snydhypon a "SICA pue vYyIUnLODUL DUO] MISTT : : DIVUDJUSN] DIVA nsourds nawmmuofsaq DIDAINIOAW DYPLADE ‘ pyofysnhun sajsvauojoy : porn bh D1VWwoLog AAJSDIUOJOD) DVYOMOY (nuafebnas pyuUuny wag = ) DIDYADI SNULOZ} o9T ‘Atnqsyoqqy JOURNAL OF THE ROY..L HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. é “WeqUepTy of “eOsPorD ofS ‘AUADADY “9S o81 “UPOIUOT o9 ‘oloma{sey é ‘syr0X ‘uaeydeyo of f “PIVPOM MOTICH 370 ofl ‘YAVg WvyounN a o9 ‘Ainqyay, oGT ‘U9AOM9IOT, oll “Gsnojg 08 ‘Ao[toquiey # 09 OUQAH 0G ‘plojang, oe ‘AOSIOpry # ol— ‘PlepuT & ol— “Qoopkg 09 ‘SORTA 1099NS 0G ‘SULUIATY Y910 NT 01 ‘osvO TOA PE 08 ‘puURs] SsulAvH og ‘Aaring ‘ueyqon = *pasemep Ajeoreos squetd Sunox *porntulun AQeTIVA PIAVI-T[VUIS gx "g9¢ ‘d 9as $10}}9] JO SUIUBOUT 10,7 CY | | j — oe eae eee Cae gt ae le) Se Pere pers cre te ors ioe een te | ace nyofrg.4os spsaooyjuox 4 = Stee OO) eee ea tee | a eee ee | te) ay ey ey RA a a ee ee ce ee ld ee Or iidop nia Be PR ESS alSle sl-le se ela sie Sle SS ete Oo A x = | ae SY mt) Sl Se GS a = USLOQDAT, “A E BO Wee aay er | ee ae hgh. hoes ee a ENE Me | SE ce Ng cep ee Ne oe ee ee ei : nyofroyns nov10.10 4 = oy i ee a Ce | ol Se a oe eS a le | — |o‘q; — | — |: : snandoina xar- : | ce | Qa aie al ee | Fes fe — | a | —|—lgvio!—|—!laioa eed ge * wneounl mnysody = pee Ge ee ee ee ae et eG sat Wp ees . > psagdn.yar v10ydo Z jhe aes i a Nae ae ag te Se ree ey | oe, ae ee al ee a yale ; : saprounusnt ° 5 oe : ba = a ‘0! =a CO oe reser elmer Pi ele) Ge ee es) tee eS tee | . > wndsr.09 wnunjoy a Way eee oe ee me eee | van (erent nears aire Gelert ee etal ace | Gee Me ee MC Cg eee oe 7 + wiMnsoannD ordeuag % eel a erase oe er eee Fe CE " syouroyfo snurspmsory o eee cg. a Sail copmeses ni Uehara Pe welt ree le anh PGE Ter | OE a ie) Ce ; * 1407)N0D vlhiauumoryz iS En pee eet ie re ro SS sla nell area al erate le NT ess eel repels eect Soar acai tare i Scere Peers Ul elt lo i : LuosduLoy J, AUF Ee Yi) eee eee Se Ms elma eg lle oe | Prec) ia erren h eee a eee inl [esa Sp © WNSOWAIDL WOLPUApOPOY rT E ai a eee li ae ee heey | ele Pe | eee | Sl ee eee ee a ee eee : " p00 sadajovydnay ea —|/— —|;—|] Me Og li ma ee ee |e I tte ieee eee ee oC le oa Come arm iG ee : ; * wary sno“and Z W SE Kept ll ean epee aa a ei | 0 " WNADUDLE DIUNG ce | | | | Fy ay a ibe ae ame ee oe ee ee ee ee ee ce ek et ee ee he : wpolry snyzworborg Ee poe Soe Rage lates Vier Pay SGU, Sie alee ea Se A }—) — |} — | 4 : : svubisur snug a ede ey anh es TER AP AGES terry | sicee tN Gomi apt ere caret ONG Bet ree? rpc Cte |e eee eae as Srl eee * DIDINALAS DIULI0Y J De Ee asia OF samaag tsar) seamed eemeel le a Af Yoel cealless pf eecs tces es SeS e pa Se he - LouUa] WNIUAOY J a eG Sa see ag: Ve ie ol emat | eee | ae I ee | ee yin eee aI ls eee es q ia whoo |] : * psooynsf svMmoly gq = ce es . ie Saati laren (oo «|e CGE eer coca Memento are lea oer emo Pie) LG) Noemie eee hg pete : * D9]NLIDI DAOYISSOT Ss 4 — |\9‘qg| — | — | — | a a Seam exc NM Gree ees SR ee ee PO a a loper ar yay fae Le : ‘ EIS ATO) A a (0 Vv BU rearte Marec tora eras Ul erg el Miryam ee Se I eel) coe eRe ee ea eee me ee Dpyu “O Fs = a a gush sales Seg bh SGN le ee a ae ee a) ee | ee ee ee ae | : : DIWOPOLIDUL °C) BGT eee erarial, Zosshe ee BE Goodale OE rere AM ere woe GER IBM gras Bee tL HCH aS LEST AL see Amegp cay al pal : BAG ELLIE NO ape ean pe Bela | eee |e eee GE es) ee ES OE rar to ear ton é * PIYSAWLOP DUYPUDNT i d@ |x | BN aii ee leap | ce lA Nee ee : ° seunmuos snishipg oo Se eran aR age cman ac eee eee ee Nee yl een gy nee rene ps pee en p= | > pupu rea vxajduoo “Pt a” mea ee ae mee ere Oe eee ee ON se eg ein sles “pxaqdMmos priydaquazyanyy Te Le Se ee Se a Se ee ae [See me | ee Pg pe a | : * snasogap snurdn'tT SU, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Cassinia fulvida.—Alloa (FE), Mowbray Park (D), Chelmsford (C). | Ceanothus azureus vars.—E. Sutherland (E), Horsham (D), . | Chelmsford (D), Brympton (B), Hever Castle (B), Osterley Park (A), | Alloa (Ef). C. Veitchianus.—Hever Castle (D), Horsham (D), Wimbledon (C) Aston Rowant (Af).. Choisya ternata.—Many other records, usually of but slight injury. Cistus ladaniferus.—Harpenden (i), 'Tamworth (B), Foots Cray (A), Hever Castle (A). | C. florentinus.—Epping (C), Thetford (A). | C. purpureus.—Hever Castle (A), Epping (C). | Clerodendron trichotomum.—Studland (A); other records (D or E). Cordyline australis. —Studland (C), Isleworth (A). Cornus capitata.—Horsham (D+), Poolewe (E). Corokia Cotoneaster.—Thetford (C). Coronilla glauca.—Killerton (EK), Chelmsford (A), Cambridge (Af). Cotoneaster angustifolia.——Hinton Admiral (D), Belsay Castle (C), Thetford (B), Chelmsford (B). Davidia involucrata.—All records state the plant was unharmed. | Desfontainea spinosa.—Belsay Castle (EK), Colwyn Bay (KE), Clack- mannan (EK), Killerton (i), Thetford (A), S. Ayrshire (A), Horsham (Dt). Erica lusitanica.—Killerton (C). Escallonia macrantha.—S. Molton (D), 8. Ayrshire (D), Colwyn | Bay (C), Alloa (C), Wye (B). Kucalyptus coccifera.—Osterley Park (A). EH. Gunniu.—Corstorphine (E), Whitby (D), Belsay Castle (A), | Horsham (E). Hucommia ulmoides.—Cambridge (EK), Horsham (EB). | Kucryphia pinnatifola.—Colwyn Bay (EK), Killerton (E), Horsham — Huonymus japonicus and vars.—More or less injured in many places. | Fabiana imbricata. —Horsham (C). Feijoa Sellowiana.—Killerton (D}). Garrya elliptica.—Injured in several localities, but Horsham (Ef). Grevillea rosmarinifolia.—Hinton Admiral (C), Horsham (Af). Griselinia littoralis.—Mowbray Park (D), Horsham (B). Helichrysum diosmifoliwm.—Hinton Admiral (C), Chelmsford (B). ; Indigofera Giraldiana..—Osterley Park (A). Laurus nobilis—Hever Castle (A), Foots Cray (A), and many records of severe injury. | Lupinus arboreus.—Horsham (C), Thetford (B), Hever Castle (A). | Muehlenbeckia complexa.—Hinton Admiral (C on north wall, D on south wall), Thetford (B), Lamberhurst (A), Horsham (B); var. nana Horsham (). | Myrtles were more or less damaged in most places. Nandina domestica.—Hinton Admiral (E), Aston Rowant, in a damp | place (D). b) EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 375 Olearia Haastu.—Alloa (EH), and many records of severe injury; all bushes at Lamberhurst suffered, but those with a north exposure were killed. O. macrodonta.—Thetford (B). O. stellulata.—Alloa (EK), Weymouth (B, C), Hinton Admiral (C), Rpping (A), Chelmsford (A). Passiflora caerulea.—Killed in several places. Phlomis fruticosa.—Horsham (C). Phormium tenaz.—E. Sutherland (KH), Thetford (D), (C, D), Hever Castle (C), Hinton Admiral (C, D). Photinia serrulata.—Hinton Admiral (A). Pinus insignis.—Cambridge (D), Osterley Park (C), S. Ayrshire (C). Plagianthus Lyallu.—Horsham (EK {), Killerton (KE). Pumca Granatum.—Brympton (EK), Horsham (Ct), Welshpool (A). Quercus Ilex.—Isleworth (D), Wye (A). Rhododendron vacemosum.—Killerton (E), Thetford (D). Romneya Coulteri.—All records say ‘‘ uninjured.’’ Rosmarinus officinalis.—Belvoir Castle (D), Hever Castle (A), Waltham (A). Senecio Clivorum.—Alil records say ‘‘ uninjured.’’ Solanum jasminoides.—Killed to the ground or completely in all - instances. S. erispum.—Dumiries (A). Sophora tetraptera.—Horsham (Hf). S. grandiflora.—Monreith (i). Ulex ewropaeus.—Much injured (C) in many localties. | Veronica salicifola.—Colwyn Bay (A with north-west exposure, _ C with south-east), Hinton Admiral (C), Mowbray Park (A). | V. Traversi.—More or less severe injury reported from many | localities. Viburnum rhytidophyllum.—Uninjured in many localities. V. Tinus.—Slightly injured in most places. Xanthoceras sorbifolia.—Horsham (E). Epping IIT. | The remainder of the records we have arranged alphabetically under _the districts in which the plants are native. It, of course, often | happens that the geographical range of the plant is greater than through one district, and in these cases there will be some overlapping, e.g. some plants entered in the list as belonging to the Himalayan region will also range into China, and others into Burma, and vice versd. The _ districts are also often too large, but our knowledge of the range of _ plants is still very incomplete and a considerable amount of botanical exploration remains to be done, so that a further subdivision was not _ deemed advisable. The arrangement, however, shows to some extent | from what districts hardy plants generally come, though no hard and fast rule can be drawn. 374 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. AUSTRALIA. Acacia armata and A. cultriformis (young plants) were killed in the open at Abbotsbury, but only slightly mjured on a wall at St. Keverne; A. cuneata was killed at Abbotsbury; at Hayling Is. A. dealbata, six years old, planted under trees, was killed to the ground, but was uninjured at Poolewe, and at Abbotsbury large plants, twelve years of age, passed safely through the winter; at Abbotsbury young plants of A. longifolia (standards, five years old, slightly injured at St. Keverne), A. stenophylla, A. teretifolia, A. trinervis, and A. verticillata were all killed, as was A. lophantha at St. Keverne, but at Killerton the Tasmanian A. Riceana was quite uninjured. Anopterus glandulosus, from Tasmania, was much cut at Hythe, but recovered. Araucaria Bidwillu and young plants of A. Cunningham both died al Abbotsbury, though a large plant of the latter is safe. Banksia quercifolia was killed on a south wall at Nuneham Park, but at St. Keverne a plant in the open, seven years old, survived with but shght injury. Callistemon ericifolius, five years old, and young plants of C. linearis and C. salignus died at Abbotsbury, but older plants of the last- named are safe, while at St. Keverne C. lanceolatus was only slightly injured in the open. Casuarina torulosa and C. glauca died at Abbotsbury, where they had been planted three years. Correa alba, trained on a west wall, was quite uninjured at Killerton, but C. cardinalis (=C. speciosa) was badly damaged in the open at St. Keverne. Drimys aromatica from Tasmania was uninjured at Killerton, where it has stood for over fifteen years. Hucalyptus amygdalina, in Colonel Sandeman’s garden at Hayling Is., suffered slightly with a west exposure, but rather severely with a southerly exposure, though not killed to the ground; H. cordata irom Tasmania and the species sold at H. Beauchampiana were killed in the — Society’s garden at Wisley and in Mr. Bowles’ garden at Enfield, where the former species had been planted twelve years; it shot from the base in the spring, but subsequently died; EH. ficifolia was killed on a south-east wall at Monreith; H. globulus was killed at Foots Cray and Studland, but at E. Sutherland it suffered very slight damage and rather more at Balmae; H. pulverulenta, six years old, is reported uninjured at Harrow Weald, and HE. Whittinghamia at Monreith; at Abbotsbury young plants of all species, except the Tasmanian H. urnigera,* were killed, but older plants survived, and eight species were unharmed at Killerton and seven or eight at Poolewe. Grevillea alpina proved perfectly hardy in Mr. Chambers’ garden at Haslemere and on a wall at Horsham; G. pendula was slightly *See p. 370. Say TTT Ep TEL, Pe ee So aR Te ST Ea om ee eeeaeee—— eee OS EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. OWD damaged on a wall at St. Keverne ; G. juniperina var. sulphurea was quite uninjured at Killerton, but at Camberley a bush twelve years old had some large branches killed. Kennedya monophylla was slightly injured on a wall at St. Keverne. Leptospermum bullatum (=L. scoparium) was uninjured at Clapham and at Monreith, but a plant over twelve years old died outright at Belvoir Castle; plants of the same genus at Poolewe passed through the winter without injury. Melaleuca thymifolia, seven years old, died at Abbotsbury. Muehlenbeckia adpressa was but slightly damaged at Chelmsford, but an old plant in the Royal Gardens, Kew, with a less severe frost, was cut to the ground. Myoporum acuminatum was killed at Abbotsbury, where it had been growing three years. Myrtus australis (=Hugenia myrtifolia) came through the winter with little damage at Clapham, Yorks. Olearia paniculata suffered little damage at Haslemere, but O. argo- phylla, three years old, died at Abbotsbury, and O. myrsinoides at Hythe, while O. dentata was either killed or badly injured at North Mymms. Pittosporum flavum (=Hymenosporum flavum) died at Abbotsbury, and P. undulatum at Haslemere; both were newly planted. Plagianthus pulchellus, trained on a wall, was killed outright in the Royal Gardens, Kew. Podocarpus alpina, a native of Tasmania, suffered very little damage ati Kew. - Pomaderris apetala was killed at Nuneham Park. Solanum aviculare was killed on a south-west wall at Nuneham Park, and a protected plant suffered greatly in Mr. Fitzherbert’s much warmer garden at Dartmouth. Sollya heterophylla died outright on a west wall at Killerton, was cut to the ground at Hythe, but subsequently grew away strongly; at St. Keverne it survived, with but little damage, on a wall, and seed- lings passed through the winter at Mr. Farrer’s garden, Clapham, _ Yorks, unhurt. Tecoma jasminoides was killed to the ground at Hythe, and subse- quently died. New ZBALAND. Mb opodivim cirrhatum was killed at Abbotsbury. Arundo conspicua, which had passed twelve winters without hurt, was seriously damaged at Camberley. Brachyglottis repanda was only slightly damaged in the open at St. Keverne. Carmichaelia australis, three years old, was badly damaged at Abbots- bury, but survived. Cassinia leptophylla was killed outright at Hythe, but C. Vawvilliersii Survived the winter uninjured on a border at Aldersey. 376 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. Celmisia spectabilis was unhurt at Camberley. Clematis indivisa, clambering over trees in various situations, suffered slightly at St. Keverne, where it had been growing for eight years. Clianthus puniceus was killed outright under a west wall at Osmington and on a south wall at Nuneham Park, but plants three years old survived, though severely injured, at Abbotsbury. Corokia buddleioides was severely damaged at Hythe and has since died. Dicksonia antarctica was slightly cut at St. Keverne. Fuchsia procumbens was killed on the rockery by water at Elstree, but survived with but slight injury on the rockery at Wisley. Griselinia lucida died at Abbotsbury, but species of this genus were but little injured on Hayling Is. Hymenanthera crassifolia was uninjured at Camberley and at Wisley, but at Chelsea Physic Garden received slight damage. Metrosideros robusta survived almost unhurt on a wall at St. Keverne, but a very young plant succumbed on an open border at Monreith. Myrtus bullata was severely damaged in. the open at St. Keverne. Notospartium Carmicheliae, fifteen years old, came through the winter uninjured at Camberley, and a young plant with but slight damage at Aldenham. Olearia Forstert was badly cut at Crawley, but O. ilicifolia was un- injured at Belvoir Castle, where it has stood for over twenty years, and injured but shghtly at Mowbray Park, Sunderland; O. nummu- larifolia survived altogether uninjured at Enfield, where it has been planted three years, and at Monreith; while at Monreith a young plant, slightly protected, of O. Traverst, and, at Enfield, O. virgata were also injured. Pittosporum Buchanani, planted four years, and young plants of P. crassifolum and P. eugenioides suffered no damage at Haslemere (though the last was killed to the ground at Chelsea after standing six years), nor did P. Ralphu at Harrow Weald; but P. tenuifolium was killed outright at Haslemere and Aldersey, and a plant which had stood fourteen years was greatly damaged at Aldenham, though partially covered with matting; P. Mayi, uninjured at Haslemere, died at Camberley and was killed to the ground at Hayling Is. and S. Ayrshire. Plagianthus betulinus was quite uninjured in the open at Haslemere and at Killerton. Rubus australis was killed to the ground at Enfield, at Camberley the top parts were killed, and it was badly damaged at Thetford. Senecio compactus died at Enfield, where it had stood exposed to the south for twelve years, and a younger plant exposed to the east was badly damaged; S. elaeagnifolius died at Nuneham Park; the latter, however, passed the winter uninjured at Hythe, as did S. rotwndt- folius in the open at St. Keverne; S. Greyi was unhurt at St. Keverne, Harrow Weald (where it has grown for nineteen years), and Monreith, but killed to the ground at Enfield and Nuneham Park. Sophora microphylla was killed to the ground at Enfield. EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. Sl Stipa arundinacea died at Thetford and was considerably damaged at Gamberley, though it began to grow again in the summer. Veronica Bidwillii, four years old, was killed at Thetford and seriously injured, though not killed to the ground, on the rockery at Aldersey and Monreith; V. buaifolia seems to have been but slightly injured in most places; V. cupressoides was uninjured in a very exposed posi- tion at Hythe, but an old plant was seriously damaged in the open at Chelsea; V. Dieffenbachu had its upper parts killed at Cam- berley; V. diosmifolia was killed to the ground at Haslemere; at Wisley V. elliptica, V. ligustrifolia, and V. rakiensis were all killed, and V. parviflora var. angustifolia was very seriously damaged; V/V. epacridea escaped almost unhurt at Thetford, and V. Haastu, which was rather badly injured there, was httle hurt in a well-sheltered situation at Hinton Admiral and elsewhere; V. Hectort, in an exposed position, was not damaged at Hythe, but was severely cut at Thet- ford ; while the beautiful V. Hulkeana, which was uninjured at Killer- ton on a south wall, was killed to the ground at Enfield and Aldersey and seriously damaged, though not killed, at Corstorphine and Cam- berley; V. Lyalli was not injured at Hythe, nor was V. lycopodioides on the rockery at Wisley, and only slightly damaged at Chelsea ; V. macroura died outright at Camberley ; V. parviflora died at Enfield, where it had stood fourteen years, and was severely damaged at Thet- ford; V. pumeleoides, uninjured at Hythe and only slightly damaged at Thetford, was more seriously cut, though it recovered at Osmington, and old plants were killed at Enfield; the closely allied V. glaucocae- rulea was killed to the ground at Thetford; V. x Lindsayi, which was uninjured at Monreith, died at Enfield, as did V. speciosa at Brympton and V. vernicosa at Thetford; V. chathamica escaped without injury on the cliff in Mr. Farrer’s garden at Clapham, though on more open ledges it was somewhat cut and brown; it was unharmed at Hythe. Generally speaking, all the shrubby species were more or less severely injured, and many were killed outright, while the many hybrid forms were greatly damaged or killed. Norra AMERICA (EXCLUDING TEXAS, Muxico, AND CALIFORNIA). Amorpha canescens was slightly damaged at Aldersey, but escaped entirely at Camberley and Clapham, Yorks; A. fruticosa was unhurt at Camberley, but severely damaged at Aldersey. Arbutus Menziesii was unhurt at Belsay Castle * and at Wisley. Asclepias tuberosa was either severely damaged or killed at Sutton Place, though sheltered, but A. Cornutii was unhurt at Belvoir Castle. \Asimina triloba was unhurt in the open at Hythe. | | | H jj * The tree referred to at Belsay Castle had been growing in a quarry there for jover sixty years and had attained a height of 23 feet 9 inches and a circumference jut 4 feet from the ground of 1 foot 4 inches. It is with great regret we have «€ ea this fine specimen was utterly destroyed by a snowfall in the winter ) ally 378 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Atriplex canescens (newly planted) was unhurt at Aldenham. Baccharis halimifolia was shghtly damaged at Wisley, but unhurt in the open at Chelsea. Baptisia australis was unhurt at Belvoir Castle and Wisley. Berberis Fremontu was unhurt at Enfield. | Bignomia capreolata was severely damaged at Slough, and killed to the ground at Hever Castle. Calycanthus floridus was unharmed in the open at Wisley and Clapham, | Yorks; and on a south wall at Aldersey, as were C. occidentalis and C. laevigatus in the open at Wisley. Cassia marylandica and other species died on a south wall at Abbots- bury. Castanopsis chrysophylla was severely damaged at Abbotsbury, but was unhurt at Wisley. : Ceanothus Fendlert was unhurt at Sutton Place. Celtis occidentalis was unhurt at Chelsea, where it has grown for nine years. Cestrum Newellii was killed outright on a south wall at Nuneham Park, and shghtly damaged on a wall at St. Keverne, and C. Smithu was killed to the ground at Hythe. Chionanthus virginica was unhurt at Belvoir Castle and Wisley. Clethra alnifolia was killed at Abbotsbury, but unhurt at Harrow Weald, where it has stood for twenty-one years, and at Wisley. : Cornus Nuttallii was unhurt at Aldenham; C. oblongifolia was slightly damaged at Haslemere. Crataegus angustifolius was slightly cut both on walls and in the open, but completely recovered at Horsham. Cupressus Lawsoniana was severely injured at Isleworth and at Aston Rowant. Cyrilla racemiflora was slightly damaged at North Mymms. Decumaria barbara was quite unhurt on a cliff at Clapham, Yorks. Elliottia racemosa was uninjured at Kew. Eriogonum umbellatum was damaged at Wimbledon, but unhurt at Belvoir Castle. : Eryngim Lassauxi was killed to the ground at Enfield. Fothergilla alnifolia and F'. major were unhurt at Aldenham. Gordonia Lasianthus was seriously damaged at Hythe, but started into growth again in May. Gymnocladus canadensis was unhurt at Tortworth, where it has grown | for six years. Halesia tetraptera suffered no hurt at Wisley, Belvoir Castle, Aldersey, Horsham, and Clapham, Yorks. Houttuynia californica was killed at Camberley after growing for six years. Hydrangea arborescens grandiflora was unhurt at Burford and Wisley. Hypericum aureum was killed to the ground at Thetford, as was H. elatum, which was killed outright at Wisley and at Mowbray / | Park; H. Kalmianum was unhurt at Hornby Castle. EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 379 IMicium floridanum was.severely cut at Hythe, where it was newly planted. Itea virginica was badly damaged at Aldenham and North Mymms. Kalmia angustifolia, K. latifolia, K. rubra, and K. glauca were badly injured near a stream at Colwyn Bay, but the last was unhurt at South Ayrshire and the second at Alloa; no species was hurt at _ Wisley. | Lariz occidentalis seedlings, two years old, were unhurt at Tortworth. _ Leucothoe racemosa was unhurt at Harrow Weald, as were both that and L. Catesbaei at Wisley. Lewisia Tweedyi was uninjured at Enfield with a glass light, open _ at the side, over the bed. - Lonicera involucrata had the tips of its branches. cut at Wisley. Magnolia rustica was unhurt at Clapham, Yorks; M. acuminata* was unhurt at Belsay Castle, where it has stood for forty-three years; M. grandiflora was unhurt at Belvoir Castle, Clapham, Yorks, and Mulgrave Castle, Whitby, on a wall, and slightly damaged at North Mymms in the open, but trees on walls there were unhurt; M. macro- phylla was killed to the ground at Burford. _Negundo aceroides was severely damaged at Studland. | Neillia opulifolia was unhurt at Chelsea and Wisley; N. Torreyi was _ not damaged at Aldersey. | Nuttalia cerastformis was unhurt at Clapham, Yorks, and at Wisley. _Ocnothera pumila was killed on a south wall at Sutton Place, but O. speciosa escaped injury at Hornby Castle. Opuntia Rafinesquii was unhurt at Corstorphine. Oxydendron arboreum, unhurt at Wisley, was slightly 1 injur ed at. North | Mymms. Pentstemon Cobaea, P. laevigatus, P. Menziesi, and P. tubsflorus __ were all more or less damaged at Thetford, but not killed. '\Polemonium confertum was severely damaged on the rockery at Mon- | | reith. Polygonum cilinode was unhurt at Enfield. } Prunus Besseyi was unhurt in the open at North Mymms, and P. ilici- - folta oes with slight damage on a south wall at Horsham. haus glabra laciniata was killed outright at Burford, but was unhurt at | Aldersey, as was R. Toxicodendron at Belvoir Castle. [Redes speciosum was killed to the ground at Wisley and Braintree, and | severely injured at Camberley, Corstorphine, and Aldenham, though _ unhurt at Clapham, Yorks; R. Spacthianum (R. inebrians) was | unhurt at Clapham, Yorks. Rubus deliciosus was unhurt at Enfield and Wisley. sassafras officinale was unhurt at Camberley (where it has stood for eight years), Tortworth, and Aldenham. sedum pulchellum was unhurt at Belvoir Castle. “ A very fine tree, 39 feet tall, with a circumference of 2 feet 7 inches at ‘ feet from the ground. 380 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. Shortia galacifolia was unhurt at Camberley, Hornby Castle, and Wisley. Sisyrinchium angustifolium was unhurt at Chelsea, but severely damaged at Thetford, as was S. grandiflorum at Chelmsford. | Spiraea discolor ariaefolia was killed at Whitby after growing for seven years, but was quite unhurt at Wisley; S. tomentosa, newly planted, was Injured at Stisted. | Stenanthium robustum was unhurt at Hinton Admiral in a sheltered place. Tecoma radicans was unhurt at Chelsea on a south-west wall. Triosteum perfoliatum was unhurt at Aldenham, where it has grown — for three years. | Vaccinium ovatum was unhurt at North Mymms. Yucca filamentosa was damaged at Isleworth; Y. gloriosa at Burford — and Thetford. | Zenobia speciosa was killed on the rockery at Foots Cray, but unhurt | at Wisley and Harrow Weald. CALIFORNIA. Aesculus californica was uninjured at Belvoir Castle. Aplopappus ericoides suffered slightly, but recovered at Cambridge, and had its tips injured on a south-east wall at Haslemere. Calycanthus occidentalis was killed back to its main branches at North Mymms, but was uninjured at Wisley. | Ceanothus dentatus was killed in the open at Cobham (and badly cut on a west wall), and at Nuneham Park on an east wall, as was C. papillosus at Haslemere; C. rigidus was slightly injured at Kew | on a wall, and C. divaricatus and C. floribundus were quite uninjured in the milder winter of Whitby and Colwyn Bay on walls. C. thyrsi- | florus was badly hit in the open, but proved the hardiest at Kew; C. integerrimus was slightly damaged at Kew on a wall, and at | Chelsea. | Crossosoma californicum died outright at Hythe. Cupressus macrocarpa was slightly injured at Aldenham and Slough; | its variety sulphurea was killed to the ground at Aldenham, and the variety lutea had its lower branches severely damaged at Aston Rowant, and was slightly cut at Osterley Park and Hinton Admiral, where the tips of the young growths were killed. | Dendromecon rigidum was killed on a south wall at Kew, and at Abbotsbury. | Fremontia californica was killed to the ground on a wall at Clapham, | Yorks, and, though protected, was damaged so as to prevent its flowering at Cambridge, slightly injured at Horsham, but uninjured at Hythe, Crawley, at Powis Castle on a wall, and on a wall at | Kew. Lathyrus splendens was slightly damaged on a west wall at St. Keverne. | Lavatera assurgentiflora was killed at Abbotsbury. EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 38] Mimulus glutinosus, newly planted, was killed at Abbotsbury. Myrica californica had all its leaves browned and appeared quite dead at Camberley, but buds afterwards developed. Ribes viburnifolium was killed outright in the open at Cambridge. Sequoia gigantea was severely damaged at Isleworth. | Umbellularia californica was quite unharmed in the open at Kew and at Camberley, where it has stood six years. Yucca Whipple: was unhurt on the rockery at Hinton Admiral. Zauschneria californica was unharmed at Belvoir Castle, but some plants were killed and others badly damaged at Sutton Place. Mexico AND TEXAS. Abutilon acerifolium was killed at Abbotsbury after standing three years. Abelia floribunda was uninjured at Harrow Weald, where it was pro- tected by having glass over the roots; but on a south wall at Nuneham Park it was killed. Agave ferox was killed at Abbotsbury, but several other species, though somewhat injured, survived. Beschorneria yuccoides was badly cut at Abbotsbury. Cedronella cana died at Camberley. Cereus paucispinus and C. viridiflorus, protected by a glass light over the bed, were uninjured at Enfield. Cestrum elegans, several years old, died at Abbotsbury. Cowania mexicana was severely damaged at Haslemere, though not cut to the ground. Desmodium cinerascens passed the winter uninjured in the open at Hythe. Fendlera rwpicola was unharmed at Enfield, North Mymms, and Killerton. Fuchsia microphylla, with a north exposure, was killed outright at Hever Castle. | Gaura Lindhemmert was not hurt at Monreith. Jamesia americana, in a fully exposed position, was uninjured at Harrow Weald, where it had stood for twenty-one years, and was slightly damaged at Aldersey. Jumiperus pachyphloea was uninjured on the rockery at Hinton Admiral. : Lobelia Cavanillesii was unhurt at Camberley, and L. fulgens at New- bury. Oxzalis lasiandra suffered no hurt at Enfield. Pinus Ayacahuite was not injured at Cambridge. Prunus orthosepala was uninjured at Tortworth. Salvia chamaedryoides was uninjured at Camberley, where it has grown for six years. mv Ol XXXVI. 3882, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. TrRopicAL AMERICA AND West INDIES. Abutilon megapotamicum was killed to the ground on a south wall at Horsham, but recovered; it lost its leaves on a south-east wall at Haslemere. Cassia bicapsularis, C. floribunda, and C. tomentosa died at Abbotsbury, where C. laevigata was severely damaged. Cestrum aurantiacum was killed on a south wall at Nuneham Park. Escallonia floribunda was unhurt at Harrow Weald and slightly damaged at Iullerton. Garrya Fadyena, from Jamaica, was seriously injured on a wall at Cambridge, and killed at Abbotsbury ; G. Thuretin was slightly een at Sutton Place. Griselinia macrophylla (= Lonchocarpus sericeus) was killed in the open at St. Keverne; G. (L.) latifolia was killed to the ground at Hayling Island. Nesaea salicifolia (=Heimia grandiflora) had all the younger growths killed at Crawley, but was killed outright at Aldenham, and to the ground at Enfield. Solanum Wendlandu was killed on a south wall at Killerton. Yucca aloifolia was killed at Isleworth. ARGENTINE REGION. Buddleia thrysoidea was killed at Abbotsbury. Caesalpimia Gilliesu was killed outright at Abbotsbury (young plants) and on the west wall of the Cactus House at Cambridge, but on a high south wall at Belvoir Castle was only slightly injured. Cassia corymbosa: young plants on an east wall died at Monreith, and older ones were severely injured on a wall at St. Keverne and at Abbotsbury. Escallonia montevidensis on a west wall suffered slight damage at St. Keverne, but was cut to the ground in the open at Nuneham Park. Heliotropium anchusaefolium suffered no damage at Belvoir Castle, where it had been growing for six years. Tropaeolum pentaphyllum was not hurt at Isleworth. Verbena venosa suffered varying amounts of damage at Monreith, some plants being killed completely, while others were but little harmed. BRAZIL. Abulilon striatum was killed to the ground on a west wall at Camberley, where it had grown for eight years. Bougainvillaea glabra died at Abbotsbury, where it had been growing for several years in a sheltered position. Calliandra Tweedu died at Abbotsbury. Cocos leiospatha, reputed the hardiest of its genus, had its centre killed at Cambridge, although protected. Kryngium pandanifolium, seven years old, was killed to the ground in a dry situation at Hnfield. EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 383 Escallonia organensis was badly damaged on a wall facing south-east at Haslemere. Gynerium argenteum was badly injured by the lake side at Osterley Park, and in exposed places in Mr. Shea’s garden at Foots Cray, but was comparatively little hurt in most places, as at Belvoir Castle. Lasiandra macrantha was badly damaged at Hythe, and has since died. Oxalis brasiliensis came through the winter at Enfield without injury. Schinus dependens was slightly damaged in the open, where it has stood for nineteen years, at Haslemere, and at Kew was cut to the ground- level. Schubertia (=Arauja) grandiflora was killed to the ground at Hythe, and never recovered. Tacsonw mollissima was slightly damaged on a south wall at St. Keverne. CuitE, PrRU, AND THE ADJACENT ISLANDS. Alstroemeria aurantiaca and A. chiloensis were unhurt at Belvoir Castle. Araucaria imbricata was slightly damaged in the nursery at Slough, but seems to have suffered but little in most places. Aristotelia Macqui lost its leaves at Haslemere, and was seriously damaged at Aldenham, where the variegated form was killed to the ground. - Azara dentata was unhurt at Belvoir Castle, but A. Gilliesii was killed to the ground at Nuneham Park, but shot up from the base again; and A. integrifolia was killed to the ground at Tetbury. _ Berberidopsis corallina was killed at Wisley and on a south wall at Aston Rowant, slightly cut only at Monreith on a south wall and on a wall ‘at North Mymms, and unhurt at Killerton on a west wall and at Belvoir Castle. _ Berberis congestiflora died at North Mymms, where it had grown for four years; B. Darwinii was severely damaged at Cobham and Sutton Place, and slightly at Hever Castle, Lamberhurst, and Wisley, but killed to the ground at Wye and Slough (young plants). The beautiful hybrid B. stenophylla, of which B. Darwinii is one of the ee: 1S not reported injured in any part of the country. _ Calceolaria integrifolia was unhurt at Killerton, but C. violacea died on | a west wall there, and was killed to the ground at Hinton Admiral and Harrow Weald, though only slightly damaged in the open at St. Keverne; C. amplexicaulis was killed at Abbotsbury, where other Species stood safely; C. x Burbidgei was killed at St. Keverne. | Cantua buaifolia died at Abbotsbury, and was killed to the ground at Hythe. Cassia coquimbensis was killed at Abbotsbury. Collelia cruciata was killed to the ground at Thetford and North Mymms, and seriously damaged at Elstree and Nuneham Park; C. spinosa, uninjured at Chelsea and North Mymms, was killed to. the ground at Wisley and Thetford. | oo sanguinea was killed to the ground in the open at St. Keverne. | Diostea juncea escaped unhurt at Aldenham. c-¢ 2 384 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Hecremocarpus scaber was unhurt at Belvoir Castle and against a wall at Newbury, where in the open it was killed outright. Ereilla spicata was slightly damaged on a south-west wall at Chelsea; E. volubilis, which had been exposed for five years to the east on a wall at Aldenham, had its branches badly cut. Escallonia rubra, killed to the ground at Camberley and Chelmsford was unhurt at Belvoir Castle; H. exoniensis was unhurt at Camberley, and only slightly damaged at Chelsea; HK. Ingramii was unhurt at Belvoir Castle, but badly damaged at Colwyn Bay; the hybrid Hi. langleyensis was unhurt at Enfield, North Mymms, Aldersey, and on south walls at Clapham and at Dumfries, but some plants were killed to the ground at North Mymms, and others had their tips cut, those exposed to the south perhaps suffering worst there; H. Phillip- eana was unhurt at Camberley, where it has grown for twelve years, Wisley, North Mymms, and Belvoir Castie, and was not reported from any garden as damaged. Kucryphia cordifolia was killed at Hythe and North Mymms, but escaped altogether at Killerton, St. Keverne, and Monreith. Hugenia apiculata was unhurt at Monreith, where it was slightly pro- tected, and only slightly damaged at Hythe. Fagus obliqua was unhurt at Tortworth, Kew, and Monreith. Fuchsia gracilis died at Hever Castle, as did fF. Riccartoni; the latter was unhurt at Whitby and East Sutherland, and only slightly damaged at Belvoir Castle, but killed to the ground at Camberley, Hinton Admiral, and Alloa; F’. serratifolia was cut to the ground, where it had been standing for several years at Abbotsbury ;. F. pumila was killed to. the ground at Harrow Weald and much damaged at Thetford; several species were killed to the ground at Abbotsbury. Lapageria rosea was unhurt on a west wall at Killerton, but killed out- right on a north wall at Nuneham Park, and to the ground on a wall at North Mymms, but grew away again strongly. Lathyrus pubescens escaped with but shght damage on a west wall at St. Keverne. : Libertia caerulescens was seriously damaged at Abbotsbury, and L. formosa at Chelmsford. Libocedrus chilensis was unhurt at Kew; L. leptolepis was slightly damaged at Haslemere. Lippia citriodora (=Aloysia citriodora) was killed to the ground at Camberley, Abbotsbury Castle, and Brympton, where it had grown for thirty vears, but was uninjured at Belvoir Castle and Balmae, Kirkcudbright. Lomatia obliqua was unhurt in a sheltered OntOn against a wail at Kew. Margyicarpus setosus was unhurt on the rockery at Aldersey, but killed at Thetford. Mitraria coccinea died at Enfield, and was left ‘‘ just alive ’’ at Hythe and Clapham, Yorks, but was unhurt on a south wall at Killerton | ‘EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 385 and at the foot of the rockery at Monreith; it was slightly damaged on a west wall at Horsham. Modiola geranioides was unhurt at Enfield, where 1 has grown for twelve years, but died at Thetford. Mutisia decurrens was severely cut at Monreith on a south wall and protected with bracken, but escaped unhurt at Hythe, on a west wall at Killerton, and on a south wall at Burford; M. Clematis, from New Grenada, was killed outright on a west wall at Burford and to the ground at Hythe, but was only slightly damaged on-a wall at St. Keverne. Myrius Ugni was killed after growing for nine years on a south wall at North Mymms. Nierembergia frultescens was unhurt at Hythe. Ourisia coccinea (wet at the roots) was not damaged at Harrow Weald Ozalis lobata escaped damage at Enfield. Podocarpus andina was severely cut at Aldenham, and P. chilina but slightly at Kew. Rhaphitamnus cyanocarpus was killed on a south wall at Kew, av Hinton Admiral, and on a south wall at Nuneham Park, and was severely cut on a west wall at Horsham, and slightly at Kuillerton. Tricuspidaria lanceolata was unhurt both on walls and in the open at Monreith, Kulerton, and Harrow Weald, but was killed at Aldenham and severely cut at Hythe; 7. dependens (=T. Hookeriana) was uninjured in the open at Killerton, slightly injured at St. Keverne, Hythe, in protected places at Crawley and on a-west wall at Horsham, killed to the ground at Burford, and killed on walls at Cambridge and Nuneham Park. Tropaeolum tuberosum was uninjured at Isleworth. | Vitis striata was slightly damaged, though protected, at Aldenham. PATAGONIA AND THE STRAITS OF MAGELLAN. Baccharis patagonica was killed to the ground at Aldenham, where it has grown for sixteen years, and severely damaged at Wisley, North Mymms, and Tetbury. Berberis buaifolia was severely cut at Wisley. Calceolaria plantaginea was unhurt against a south wall at Clapham, as was CU, polyrrhiza in all situations. Drimys Wintert was unhurt at Killerton and on a south-west wall at Monreith, but, newly planted, was killed to the ground at Aldenham. Hmbothrium coccineum was unhurt at Hythe, Killerton, Poolewe, Monreith, Belvoir Castle, and Clapham, Yorks, and slightly cut on a wall at Horsham. | Hscallonia pterocladon was killed at Wisley and on a north wall at Nuneham Park, but on a west wall at Horsham it was unhurt. Fagus antarctica, from the Magellan region, was unhurt at Kew and but slightly damaged at Hayling Island; the evergreen F'. betuloides from the same region was severely damaged at Kew. 380 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Fitzroya palagonica was unhurt at Kew, and the fine tree, sixty years of age and over thirty feet tall, in the quarry at Belsay Castle was | uninjured. Pernettya mucronata was killed to the ground at Wisley and severely injured at Sutton Place and at North Mymms, but was unharmed at Whitby and Alloa. Philesia buaifolia was unhurt at Hythe. Schinus patagonica was very slightly damaged at Hythe and unhurt at Haslemere. AFRICA. Adenocarpus anagyrus, from the Canary Is., died on a south wall at Nuneham Park. Agapanthus umbellatus passed the winter uninjured, with the crowns covered with ashes, at Enfield, no difference being noticed in the behaviour of the varieties caulescens, intermedius, Leichtlini, Moore, St. Paulu, umbellatus, and Wellinghit, which are growing there and at Camberley. Albizzia Julibrissin was unhurt at Harrow Weald, where it has stood for twenty-one years. Arbutus canariensis, from the Canary Islands, was slightly damaged at Abbotsbury, but unharmed at Killerton and Poolewe. Buddleia auriculata suffered little damage at Hythe, but a young plant of B. madagascariensis was killed outright at Abbotsbury. Cassia capensis died at Abbotsbury. Chlorophytum Bowkert was unhurt at Enfield. Crinum Moorei survived at Enfield with its crown covered with ashes, and at Monreith, where, however, it was slightly damaged; C.x Powelli was unhurt in most gardens, especially when protected with ashes, but at Aston Rowant and Monreith it suffered slightly. Dracaena Parryi was slightly damaged at Abbotsbury, but recovered. Dierama ensifolium and D. pulcherrimum was unhurt at Monreith, and the latter also at Camberley, where it has stood six years, and the former at Wisley. Diospyros senensis was unhurt at Haslemere. Hchium callithyrsum, from the Canary Islands, was killed at Abbots- bury. Hriocephalus africanus died at Abbotsbury, where plants have been killed three years in succession. 3 Felicia abyssinica, newly planted, died at Abbotsbury. Genista virgala, from Madeira, suffered no damage at Harrow Weald, where it had stood for thirteen years, nor at Kew, where it 1s naturalizing itself. Gerbera Jamesonit was killed at Newbury, and had all its foliage killed at St. Keverne, but, protected by covering with a foot of ashes at Burford, it was quite uninjured. Haplocarpha scaposa was uninjured in a bed covered with a light ai Enfield. EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 387 Kniphofias were usually not much hurt, but A. Tysonw was killed at Monreith, while K. caulescens suffered nothing, and at Chelmsford K. Uvaria was badly damaged. Leonotis Leonurus, on a wall exposed to the west and south at St. Keverne, was killed. Mesembryanthemums were usually destroyed | or very badly damaged, but M. uncinatum was uninjured at Corstorphine. Pelargonium saniculaefolium was killed at Chelsea, but seedlings have come up from the plants. Phygelius capensis survived uninjured at Belvoir Castle, where it has stood for six years, and at Chelmsford. Plumbago capensis was killed at Abbotsbury. Psoralea pinnata sufiered more or less damage at St. Keverne on walls, plants facing south suffering more than those facing west. Pieroma incana was killed at Abbotsbury. Sutherlandia frutescens was killed on a south wall at Burford. Thunbergia natalensis was banaearca” on a wall at Killerton, where it has grown for six years. Micromeria varia (=Thymus ericifolius), from the Canary Islands, was unhurt at Thetford. Vallota purpurea was unhurt at Enfield. Vaccinium padifolium, from Madeira, was unhurt at Kew, where it has grown for over sixty years. SoutH Kuropr, Nort Arrica, Levan, AND PERSIA. Abies pectinata lost many of its needles at Aston Rowant. Adenocarpus decorticans was slightly damaged in the open at North Mymms. : Althaea cannabina was killed outright at Abbotsbury. Arbutus x hybrida, unhurt at Horsham, was slightly damaged at Tetbury ; at Waltham, Essex, and at Tamworth the injury to members of this genus was. severe. Arundo Donax was killed to the ground at Camberley, and A. mauri- _tanica was killed outright at Abbotsbury. Asparagus acutifolius was killed to the ground at Enfield, and some were killed at Camberley, but others escaped altogether. Astragalus Tragacantha was unhurt at Aldenham. Astraphaxis Billardieri was unhurt at Camberley, where it has grown for five years. Atriplex Halimus was severely cut in the open at Aitentar, and killed to the ground at Sutton Place. Caltha polypetala was uninjured at Burford, Wisley, and St. Keverne. Calycotome spinosa was slightly injured at Abbotsbury. Cedrus atlantica, in an open situation, was killed at Cobham, Surrey, and its variety glauca suffered severely in many places; it was, how- ever, uninjured at Isleworth, as was C. Libani. Ceratonia Siliqua was badly damaged at ‘Abbotsbury, but recovered. 388 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Cercis Siliquastrum was unhurt at Chelsea, but had the last season’s growths killed at Hinton Admiral, and was seriously damaged at | Aldersey. : Cistus villosus (=corsicus) was killed at Thetford, and either killed to the ground or killed completely at Wisley, but. was unhurt at Belvoir Castle; C. corbariensis was killed near the water at Aldenham, but survived with more or less injury at Kew and Chelsea; C. creticus was unhurt at Belvoir Castle; C. formosus died at Aldenham, where it had grown two years, but was unhurt in the open at Monreith; C. longifolius and C. cyprius were badly cut at Thetford, where C. crispus was killed; the upper shoots of C. cyprius were killed at Camberley on a south wall, and it was killed to the ground at Kew, but broke from the base; it was killed outright at Hever Castle; C. laurifolius was killed at Chelsea, and severely injured at Thetford, but only slightly at North Mymms, Kew, and Wisley, and escaped unhurt at Belvoir Castle and Clapham; C. parviflorus cymosus died at Thetford, as did C. populifolius at Hever Castle, and C. heterophyllus at Chelsea; C. lusitanicus was severely damaged at Epping (where some plants died) and North Mymms, but survived at Kew, and was unhurt at Camberley; C. recognitus survived at Kew; C. salvifolius was more or less injured, but not killed, at Thetford, Wisley, and Kew, and some plants of that species were killed at North Mymms, while others escaped with some injury; several species were killed outright at Chelmsford and Horsham; all species grown were unhurt at Haslemere, except C. purpureus, which was killed, and none, though badly damaged, were killed at Cambridge or Wimbledon. Convolvulus Cneorum died at Cambridge, though protected, and was slightly damaged (with some protection) at Chelsea. | Coronilla valentina and C. viminalis were killed at Abbotsbury. Corianria myrtifolia had the points of the shoots killed at Chelsea. Cytisus leucanthus (=C. austriacus) was badly damaged at Aldenham, as were well-established plants of C. candicans at Abbotsbury, where it had stood several years, and C. praecox at Chelmsford; C. elongatus was more or less injured at North Mymms, where some plants were killed; C. proliferus, from Teneriffe, was slightly damaged in the open at St. Keverne; C. Ardoinit was damaged at Wimbledon. Daboecia polifolia was unhurt at Wisley and Clackmannan, but at North Mymms and Thetford it was badly damaged. Danae Laurus was badly damaged at Aldenham in the open, and at Aston Rowant, but unhurt at Camberley and in the wood at Wisley. Daphne Cneorum was unharmed at Aldersey and on the rock garden at Wisley, but D. Mezereum was killed at Langley Park (var. alba) and in S. Ayrshire, where it had grown for sixteen years, though unhurt at Alloa and Whitby; D. Fisiana was killed at Hinton Admiral. Digitalis lanata was killed at Camberley. Dorycnium suffruticosum had the greater part of its branches killed at Camberley. Kchinophora spinosa was unhurt at Camberley. EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 389 Erica arborea was slightly damaged at Kew (though the variety alpina was not hurt there in the least), but was unhurt at Killerton, Belvoir Castle, and Monreith (among shrubs); EH. australis was killed to the ground at Byfleet and Kew, but unhurt at Killerton and Belsay Castle ; KE. stricta and I. mediterranea were unhurt at Belvoir Castle; the last was unhurt at Enfield and at Kew had only the succulent autumn shoots damaged, but was killed to the ground at Byfleet; H. stricta suffered no damage whatever at Kew; H. x Veitchi (=H. lusitanica x H. arborea) was damaged at Kew more than either of its parents, but it escaped injury at Killerton. EHrinacea pungens was unhurt on the rock garden at Clapham. Euphorbia Characias was killed at Enfield (but yearling seedlings sur- vived) and Camberley, and KE. amygdaloides at Thetford; the latter was badly damaged at Enfield, where #. Wulfenii was killed to the eround; H. biglandulosa died at Knfield; H. Sibthorpti was unhurt at Horsham. Fontanesia Fortuner was slightly damaged at North Mymms. Genista radiata was unhurt at Chelsea, and G. aethensis at Camberley ; G. aristata (= G. dalmatica) was damaged at Wimbledon. Halimodendron argenteum did not suffer at Hayling Island. Helianthemums were badly damaged at Thetford, where many rock plants suffered severely, but were not as a rule greatly hurt; Hehanthemum halmifolium and H. umbellatwm were, however, killed to the ground at Kew, where H. alyssoides, H. formoswm, H. ocymoides, and H. vineale survived; H. variabile was killed to the ground at Chelmsford and severely damaged at Thetford. Helichrysum angustifoliwm was badly damaged at Thetford. Helaine Soleirolu was slightly damaged at Thetford and at Wisley on the north side of a stone in the rock garden, but was unhurt at Harrow Weald and at Camberley. Hibiscus syriacus was badly damaged at Slough, and in some cases was killed to the ground at Wisley, but other plants escaped unhurt, as they did at Camberley and Clapham. Hypericum Androsaemum was killed to the ground at Thetford, Osterley Park, and Wisley; H. balearicum and H. cuneatum were badly damaged at Thetford; H. calycinum was killed to the ground at Slough ; H. Coris was somewhat damaged at Wimbledon and killed at Thetford; H. fragile was unhurt in the open at St. Keverne; A. polyphyllum was killed at Thetford, and several shrubby species were killed at Sutton Place. Kitabelia x Lindemuthii proved quite hardy at Corstorphine. Lavatera maritima was badly damaged at Abbotsbury. Lavendula Spica was slightly damaged at. Wisley, and more severely at Aldenham, Sutton Place, and Hever Castle, while at Waltham some of the common lavender was killed, and it was much injured at North Mymms. | Ligustrum vulgare was rendered leafless in many places, and is reported to have had its branches badly cut back at Chelmsford and Hayling Island, 890 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Linwm flavum was killed to the ground at Mowbray Park, and iilledh | at Thetford; the Cretan L. arboreum was killed at Aldenham. L. prostratum on a south wall was badly damaged at Sutton Place. Lonicera Caprifolium was slightly damaged at Hever Castle. Medicago arborea was killed on a south wall at Nuneham Park. Myricaria germanica was unhurt at Aldersey and S. Ayrshire. Olea europaea was slightly damaged at Abbotsbury, and killed to the — ground at Cambridge, but escaped with slightly searing of the foliage at Chelsea. Omphalodes Luciliae was unharmed on the rockwork at Monreith. Ononis rotundifolia was killed at Sutton Place, while young plants were | unharmed there. Origanum Dictamnus was unhurt at Belvoir Castle. Ostrowskia magnifica died at Foots Cray. Othonnopsis cheirifolia, from Algeria, suffered only slight damage at | Aldersey in the open. Paliurus australis was slightly damaged at Wisley. Parrotia persica sustained no injury at Belvoir Castle. Periploca graeca was killed to the ground at Wisley, and badly damaged at Abbotsbury. Phillyrea angustifolia was rendered almost leafless at Kew and at Chelmsford, as were P. media and P. latifolia at Kew, but at Chelsea | it had only its leaves seared; P. decora was unhurt at Wisley, and was the only species to retain most of its Jeaves at Kew; it was slightly damaged at Mowbray Park; P. Vilmoriniana was unhurt at Osterley | Park, but killed outright at Nuneham Park. Pinus halepensis had its foliage browned at Cambridge, and seedlings in the open were killed outright. : Polygonum equisetiforme was slightly damaged at Chelsea; P. Bald- schuanicum was unhurt everywhere, except one weak plant at Aldersey. Potentilla alchemilloides was severely damaged at Thetford; P. Fried- richsemt was unhurt at Aldenham. Prunus lusitanica was slightly damaged at New Galloway; P. Lauro- cerasus was damaged at Wye and New Galloway, and more severely at Chelmsford, and those newly planted at Osterley Park. Pyrus Niedzwetzkyana was unhurt at Tortworth. Quercus alnifolia, from Cyprus, escaped hurt at Haslemere; Q. Ilex was greatly disfigured in many places, though not seriously damaged. Rhaimnus Alaternus was severely cut at Aldenham. Rhododendron caucasicum and R. Smirnowi were unhurt at Harrow Weald, as was R. ferrugineum at Arden, where many alpines were killed. Rhus Cotinus was severely damaged in South Ayrshire. Ruscus aculeatus was slightly damaged at Mowbray Park. { Lithospermum prostratum, L. petraewm, and LL. rosmarinifolium were | damaged at Wimbledon, where several other rock plants suffered, - and the last suffered at Foots Cray and was killed at Thetford; — | BFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 391 Salvia bicolor (=S. dichroa) was unhurt at Hythe, but killed at Thet- ford, as was S. viscosa. Senecio macrophyllus was unhurt at Belvoir Caatle. Spiraea media was severely damaged at Aldenham, and S.. confusa was reported damaged at Alloa, though usually quite hardy ; many shrubby species were slightly cut at Aldersey. Staphylaea colchica was slightly damaged at North Mymms, but was unhurt at Wisley, Belvoir Castle, and Alloa. Smilax sagittaefolia was severely cut at Camberley. Styrax officinale was unhurt on a south-west wall at Chelsea. Tamaria hispida aestivalis was unhurt at Camberley. Teucrium fruticans died at Chelmsford, but was only slightly damaged at’ Hythe. Ulmus turkestanica was uninjured at Tortworth. Veronica caespitosa was killed at Hornby Castle. CHINA AND CENTRAL ASIA. Aconitum Hemsleyanum was uninjured in Sir Trevor Lawrence’s garden at Burford, as was A. Wilsoni there and at St. Keverne. Actinidia chinensis was unhurt at Burford, Crawley, Haslemere (on a wall), Enfield and North Mymms, and A. Kolomikla escaped un- injured at North Mymms and at Camberley. _ Ailanthus Giraldu was uninjured at Haslemere, as were young trees of A. Vilmorimiana at Haslemere, Kew, and Cambridge. _ Akebia quinata on a wall at Wisley was rather badly damaged, but escaped uninjured on a wall at Aldersey, and at Belvoir Castle and Clapham, Yorks. | Aralia mandschurica was unhurt at Tetbury. Artemisia lactiflora is perfectly hardy in the many gardens from which it is reported. | Aspidistra lurida was badly hit at Abbotsbury, where it had stood for | tour years. | Astilbe Davidii and A. grandis were uninjured at Wisley and Stoney- ford, and the former was also reported undamaged at Alloa. | Bankinia yunnanensis was killed at Nuneham Park on a south wall. Belamcanda chinensis (=punctata) was killed at Chelsea, where it _ had been planted four years. | Berberis acununata was uninjured in the open at Kew, Burford, Cam- bridge, and Stoneyford; B. dictyophylla at Kew and Clapham, Yorks; B. Wilsonae at Kew, Burford, St. Keverne, and Stoneyford ; B. Fortunei was uninjured at Belvoir Castle, but at Aldenham and Slough was severely cut back, and was killed to the ground at North | Mymms; B. sinensis was slightly damaged at Hever, Kent, but soon | quite recovered; B. sanguinea was unharmed in the open at Burford. Buddleia Hemsleyana was not injured at Camberley or Cambridge, but _ Was killed to the ground, though the cold was much less severe, at Harrow Weald, where B. Lindleyana was uninjured, as it was at i | 892 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Aldersey, though it was killed outright at Wisley and at Nou Mymms. Camellias were killed at Byfleet, Surrey, but elsewhere they escaped | uninjured; C. Sasanqua was unhurt on a north wall at North’ Mymms, and this and C. japonica protected by the terrace wall at. Clapham, Yorks; C. Thea was unhurt at Camberley, where it has| erown for five years. Caragana arborescens proved perfectly hardy on Hayling Island. Chionanthus retusa was uninjured at Chelsea. Clematis montana rubens was uninjured at Burford, Crawley, Hinton | Admiral, St. Keverne, and Corstorphine. | Clerodendron foetidwm was uninjured at Belvoir Castle, where it has. stood for twelve years, as was C. Fargesu at Haslemere; the former | was killed to the ground in the open at Nuneham Park, and suf-: fered slight damage at Warnham Court, Horsham, on a west. wall. Coriaria terminalis is reported as uninjured at North Mymms, Mon- reith, and Clapham, Yorks. | Cornus macrophylla was unhurt at Tortworth and Wisley. | Corydalis cheilanthifolia was uninjured at Wisley and Monreith, and | both that and C. thalictrifolia at Kallerton. Cotoneaster adpressa passed the winter uninjured at Kew and at Enfield, C. applanata at Kew, Burford, and Alloa, and C. bullata at Kew; C. Franchetti was not damaged at Aldenham, but at North Mymms the shoots were killed back to the main_ branches; C. horizontalis suffered no damage at North Mymms or at Wisley, | nor did C. moupinensis at Kew or Bettws-y-Coed; C. humifusa is reported unharmed from Kew, Burford, Enfield, Bettws-y-Coed, and Alloa, though seedlings were injured at Kew; C. pannosa was | uninjured at Tortworth, but at Aldenham, North Mymms, and Thet- | ford it was severely damaged, though not killed to the ground; C. rugosa var. Henryi was uninjured at Kew and at Burford; C. multiflora was not hurt at Enfield. Cydonia cathayensis was unharmed at Tortworth. Daphne Genkwa suffered no damage at Wisley, nor against the terrace wall at Clapham, Yorks. Decaisnea Fargesu was slightly injured on a west wall at Horsham, | but completely unharmed in the open at Enfield, Aldenham, | Haslemere, and Killerton. | Deutzia discolor was uninjured both at Haslemere and at Stoneyford, | while D. Vilmorinea was slightly injured at North Mymms. : | Kleutherococcus Henryi was uninjured in the open at Kew and at Cambridge. Nomecon chionantha was not damaged at Harrow Weald, but it was protected by having a piece of glass over the roots. Huonymus sachalinensis was unhurt at North Mymms. Huptelea Davidiana and E. Francheti were unhurt in the open at Kew, and the latter at Aldenham; FE. polyandra was unhurt in the open a _ Kew, Haslemere, Aldenham, and in a sheltered bed at Cambridge. EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 393 Fivodia vitaecarpa survived uninjured in an open bed at Cambridge. Exochorda Alberti, from Turkestan, was unhurt at Crawley and Clapham, Yorks, as was EH. x macrantha at St. Keverne. Prazinus mandschurica and F. Maries were uninjured at Tortworth. Gleditschia Delavayi was not damaged at Haslemere, but at the Physic Garden, Chelsea, in an exposed situation, where it had stood four years, it was killed outright. Gordonia anomala was so seriously damaged as to be only just alive at Hythe ; & grandis was also badly cut, but recovered. Hedysarum muitijugum bad the points of the growths cut back at Chelsea. Hydrangea Hortensia was unhurt at Whitby, and slightly damaged at Camberley and S. Ayrshire, but killed to the ground at Chelmsford, North Mymms, and Slough (young plants). | Hypericum chinense was killed to the ground at North Mymms and severely cut at Horsham, but at Haslemere the damage was but slight. Ilex Pernyi received no injury at Burford and St. Keverne. —Tiheium religiosum (= anisatum?) was uninjured at Camberley, where it has stood sixteen years, at Monreith, and at Clapham. _Incarvillea compacta was not damaged at Belvoir Castle, but I. variabilis was killed outright at Monreith, and J. sinensis at Camberley, but I. grandiflora was not damaged at Isleworth or at Monreith; I. Delavayi is reported as uninjured from Chelsea, Belvoir Castle, and Balmae. Indigofera macrostachys was killed to ae eround at Hythe but recovered, Iiea ilicifola was uninjured at Kew. Jasminum officinale, uninjured on a wall at Chelsea, had its branches severely cut back at Slough, and was slightly injured at New Galloway; J. primulinum died at Chester and on west walls at Nuneham Park and Foots Cray, and was killed to the ground even ona wall at Kew, Sutton Place, Crawley, and Belvoir Castle, but a plant on a south wall in South Ayrshire was only slightly damaged, a standard in the open at St. Keverne was but slightly damaged, and on south walls at Haslemere and at Killerton it was unhurt, as it was at Camberley. |e cnitenia paniculata was badly cut at Aldersey and slightly at _ Wisley, but it quite escaped injury at Belvoir Castle, Colwyn Bay, and Tortworth. Libocedrus macrolepis was killed outright at Kew. Ligustrum Delavayanum was severely injured at Aldenham, as was | L. lucidum at Aldenham, Brympton, Osterley Park, and North _ Mymms, and the variety tricolor at Aldenham; L. yunnanense was _ killed outright at Aldenham, while L. ean olin was unhurt ; the last two were unhurt at Horsham. Liriodendron chinense was quite undamaged at Kew. vonicera Maackti proved perfectly hardy at Burford and Haslemere; t ; | 1 i 894 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. L. pileata at Chelsea and Aldenham; L. Standishi at Chelsea; | L. syringantha at Clapham; Yorks; L. thibetica at Haslemere, and | the beautiful L. tragophylla at Burford, Haslemere (on a north-west: wall), Hinton Admiral, and St. Keverne; L. Hildebrandt was' killed to the ground at Hythe and killed outright at Mickleham, | Abbotsbury, and Nuneham Park. LL. japonica was more or less damaged on a south wall at Aston Rowant | ~ and at Hever Castle, and L. Halleana suffered slightly at Slough. Loropetalum chinense was killed at Camberley and at Nuneham Park, and badly damaged at Hythe, but escaped with little damage at | Haslemere. Magnoiia Yulan is reported uninjured at Clapham, Yorks, and Whitby, | and M. nigra and M. x Soulangeana at Belvoir Castle; M. Delavayi | was killed in the open, but escaped on an east wall at Kew. : Meliosma myriantha was killed in an exposed position at Aldenham. Michela fuscata was shghtly damaged on a wall at St. Keverne. Osmanthus fragrans was unhurt at Clapham, Yorks, but was slightly | damaged on a south-east wall at Haslemere. | Osteomeles anthyllidifolia had its branches killed back at Abbotsbury and Hythe. | | Paeonia lutea was uninjured at Burford, and P. Moutan at Whitby, | Clackmannan, and New Galloway. | Pertya sinensis sustained no injury in the open at Kew. Pieris formosa was much damaged at North Mymms. Pinus Armandi was uninjured at Cambridge. Podophyllum versipelle was uninjured at Chelsea. Polygonum multiflorwm in an exposed position was badly damaged at Enfield. Polythyrsis sinensis were killed in the nursery at Kew, but other plants | are growing well there. Poupartia Fordu survived at Kew. Primula Cockburmana was uninjured at Sutton Place; P. pulverulenta — suffered no damage at Sutton Place, Wisley, Killerton, St. Keverne, — Harrow Weald, or Corstorphine; P. Veitchii was uninjured at Sutton Place and at Killerton. Prunus Maximowiczti and P. triloba were not damaged at Belvoir Casile. Pueraria Thunbergiana was uninjured at Hythe. Rhododendron Fordu was much disfigured at Kew; R. imdicum (Azalea indica) was uninjured at Belvoir Castle, and the var. | amoenum and other forms at Kew, and the var. Fosterianwm at the | foot of the rockery at Hinton Admiral; R. ledifolium was slightly , damaged at North Mymms; R. sublanceolatwm died outright at Kew; © R. rubiginosum was uninjured in the open at Haslemere, but at Kew | is died in a damp place, but was unhurt in a drier situation, and | R. yunnanense, planted in a low-lying place, lost all its leaves. New Chinese Rhododendrons at St. Keverne escaped quite unhurt. Rhus Henryi and R. sinica were quite uninjured at Haslemere, where | they have stood four years, but the branches of the latter were killed . back at Wisley. iiFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 395 Rodgersia pinata was uninjured at St. Keverne. Rubus bambusarum was - harmed at Burford, Haslemere, Enfield, and Glapham, Yorks; R. imnominatus and R. flagelliflorus suffered no damage at Burford a Haslemere, and Ff. lasiostylus at Burford, Enfield, and North Mymms. Salvia japonica was killed outright at Cambridge in an open bed. Sazifraga sarmentosa was slightly damaged at Chelmsford and severely so at Thetford. Schizandra Henryi was uninjured in a fairly sheltered bed at Cambridge. Schizophragma integrifolia was uninjured in the open at Kew. Senecio tanguticus was uninjured at Belvoir Castle, and S. Veitchianus *at St. Keverne, as was S. Wilsonianus at St. Keverne and Stoneyford. Sinofranchetia sinensis proved perfectly hardy at Kew. Sophora flavescens was killed to the ground at Burford, but S. viciufolia _ guffered no harm at Kew, Clapham, Yorks, and Cambridge on the east wall of the palm-house. | Sterculia platanifolia was killed to the ground in the open at Nuneham Park. | Sycopsis sinensis was not harmed in the open at Kew. _ Syringa Giraldiana was uninjured at Haslemere, where it has grown for three years. Tecoma grandiflora was unhurt at Osterley Park and Monreith. _ Tetracentron sinense was uninjured in the open at Kew and at Cam- bridge. -Thalictrum dipterocarpum was uninjured at Burford and at St. Keverne. Thuya elegantissima (=T. orientalis?) had its branches severely damaged at Slough. _Trachelospermum jasminoides was killed outright on.a west wall at Nuneham Park, but suffered very little damage with a greater degree of frost at Hinton Admiral on a north wall, and at Hythe it had its _ branches rather badly damaged; 7’. crocostomum was unhurt on 2 | wall at Kew. Viburnum dilatatum was uninjured at Aldenham, as was V. macroce- | phalum on a wall at Belsay Castle, though at North Mymms many __ branches were killed; V. odoratissimum was unhurt at Gunton Park; V. tomentosum plicatum was uninjured in all situations at Clapham and Wisley, but had its branches badly damaged at Chelsea. Ke - armata was uninjured at St. Keverne and at Enfield, as well as the var. Veitchii, and though V. Henryana died in Strathfieldsaye, it came through quite without damage at Hinton Admiral, Enfield, | North Myroms (on a south wall), and Belvoir Castle; V. hetero- | phylla was uninjured at Isleworth, as were V. megalophylla and V. Thunbergii at Enfield, Crawley, and Burford; V. Cognettiae was | unhurt at Belvoir Castle, Whitby, Hast Sutherland, and Isleworth, | as was V. Thunbergu at Belvoir Castle; V. Thomsoni was killed | outright at Str: athfieldsaye and killed to the ground at Enfield. W islaria multijuga seems, like W. chinensis, quite hardy. Zanthoxylum schinifolium was not mjured at Aldenham, | 396 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY JAPAN. Acanthopanaa ricinifolium, ten years of age, was unhurt at Camberley} Acers of various kinds from Japan were reported from many places, either unharmed or shghtly injured. | Actinidia polygama was one on the terrace wall at Clapham,| Yorks, and A. argula at Camberley, where it has grown seven years. | Aesculus turbinata was uninjured at Tortworth. Akebia lobata was unhurt at Haslemere and at Enfield. Aralia cordata was unhurt in the open at Clapham. Aucuba japonica was severely injured in South Ayrshire, and slightly at Osterley Park and Slough. | Berberis Bealet was killed at. Wisley, but uninjured at North Mymms;:| | B. Knight was killed to the ground at Tetbury, but uninjured against’ the terrace wall at Clapham; B. japonica was slightly damaged at Aldenham. | Betula Maximowiczu was uninjured at Osterley Park and Tortworth, as was B. ulmifolia at Tortworth. Buddleia japonica, from the Lu-chu Is., was killed at Newbury. Carpinus cordata was unhurt at Tortworth, as was C. japonica. Cephalotarus Fortunet was unhurt at Belvoir Castle, where the fasti-| giate form of C. pedunculata also escaped. Cercidiphyllum japonicum was slightly damaged on a west wall at Horsham, but was unharmed at Haslemere, Killerton, and Tortworth. | Chimonanthus fragrans was shghtly damaged at Wisley, but escaped injury on a south wall at Aldersey and Clapham. Clematis paniculata was unharmed at Belvoir Castle. Conandron ramondioides died, as usual, at Clapham. Coriaria japonica was unhurt at North Mymms. Cornus Kousa was unhurt at Horsham and Poolewe, and slightly: damaged at North Mymms. 7 | Corylopsis pauciflora was uninjured at Tortworth, and slightly damaged at North Mymms; C. spicata behaved in the same way. | Cryptomeria japonica was unhurt at Belsay Castle* and Wisley, but severely damaged at Isleworth. Daphne odora was unharmed at Horsham and against the terrace wall | at Clapham, Yorks, but slightly damaged at Thetford. Daphniphyllum macropodiwm was unharmed at Belvoir Castle, be cul | back at Crawley. Dendropanax japonicum was slightly damaged at Haslemere. Deutzia Sieboldiana was slightly damaged in the open at Wisley and | Chelsea. | Diospyros Kaki was uninjured on a wall, but killed in the open at Kew. Disanthus cercidifolia was unhurt at Killerton and Hatfield, but severely | cut at Aldenham. | * A very fine tree 58 feet in height and 5 feet 10 inches in circumference at | 4 feet high; another, a little shorter, in the same garden has a circumference of . 6 feet 7 inches. | i EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 397 Hlaeagnus glabra was slightly injured at Aldenham, and LH. reflexa lost its leaves and had the young wood killed at Camberley; H. multiflora was unhurt at Belvoir Castle and Wisley. Enkianthus japonicus was but slightly injured at Clapham, and not at all at Aldenham; . campanulatus sustained no injury at Camberley or Burford. Eriobotrya japonica, unhurt at Poolewe, had its leaves slightly seared at Hythe, Chelsea, Horsham, and Wisley, and its shoots badly cut at Nuneham Park and Belvoir Castle, but was killed at Chelmsford. Fatsia japonica was unharmed at Dunrobin Castle, but the variegated form was killed at Corstorphine, where it had stood for eight years ; the type was severely injured at Chelmsford and at Tetbury, but unhurt at Harrow Weald. Hamamelis arborea was unhurt at Wisley and elsewhere, and H. mollis and H. Zuccarimiana at Clapham. Hydrangea paniculata was unhurt at Belvoir Castle, but killed at Gisburn. Idesia polycarpa was severely cut at Abbotsbury. Kerria japonica was slightly damaged at North Mymms, but unhurt in most places. Larix leptolepis was unhurt at Osterley Park and L. kurilensis at Tortworth. Lespedeza cyrtobothra was uninjured at Monreith. Lyeoris squamigera was unharmed at Enfield and Isleworth. Lysimachia clethroides was killed at Mowbray Park, where other species were but slightly damaged. Magnolia compressa was uninjured at Haslemere; M. hypoleuca at Tortworth; M. Kobus at Clapham; M. parviflora at Osterley Park and Harrow Weald; M. salicifolia and M. Watson at Clapham ; M. stellata in many places. Malouetia asiatica was killed at Abbotsbury. Miscanthus gracillima was unhurt at Belvoir Castle. Musa japonica was unharmed at Camberley. Osmanihus Aquifolium was slightly damaged at Kew, where the variety Theifoiwm was uninjured, as it was at Aldersey; the latter was slightly damaged at Hever Castle and Isleworth. | Paulownia imperialis was uninjured at Horsham, slightly damaged at North Mymms, severely at Belvoir Castle, and killed to the ground at Chelmsford and §. Ayrshire. Photima variabilis (=P. villosa) sustained no damage at Aldenham and at Tortworth. Pieris ovalifolia was unhurt at Belvoir Castle (where it has stood for twenty-eight years), at Alloa, and at Wisley. | Pittosporum Tobira was unharmed at Brympton House and on a south wall at Monreith, and only slightly damaged on a south-east wall at Haslemere, but more severely on a south-west wall at Horsham, and killed at Nuneham Park and Enfield. Quercus serrata and Q. variabilis were uninjured at Tortworth. BYOU. XXxv1) DD 398 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Rhododendron dilatatum was unhurt at Kew, as was R. rhombicum; | but R. serpyllifolium, which was uninjured at Killerton, was badly ; cut at Kew; R. lanceolatum was killed at Kew. Rhodotypos kerrioides was unhurt at Clapham and Wisley. Rodgersia podophylla was unharmed at Belvoir Castle. Rubus phoenicolasius was severely In) ured at Belvoir Castile. Schizocodon soldanelloides was uninjured at Camberley, as it was at | 7 Wisley. © Schizophragma hydrangeoides was severely damaged at Chelsea, bab unhurt on a wall at Clapham. Sciadopitys verticillata was uninjured at Camberley, as it was at Wisley. Shortia uniflora was unhurt at Monreith. E Smilax Sieboldw was uninjured at Aldenham. Stachyurus praecox was severely cut at Aldenham. Stephandra Tanakae, severely cut at North Mymms, was unhurt al | Aldersey, and had only the tips of the shoots damaged at Wislem I where S. flexuosa suffered no harm. Stuartia Pseudo-camellia was uninjured at Harrow Weald and Alda | ham, but was severely cut in a damp place at Aston Rowant, and | slightly at Thetford. Styrax japonicum was uninjured at Wisley, Camberley, Horsham, - Harrow Weald, and Tortworth, and slightly damaged at Aldenham; S. Obassia was unharmed at Burford and Wisley. : Trachycarpus excelsus was unhurt at Camberley, Monreith (where a | bed of seedlings two years old, in the open, was not damaged), and | Belsay Castle, Belvoir Castle, Enfield, and Corstorphine. Trochodendron aralioides was uninjured at Haslemere. Viburnum macrophyllum was not harmed at Killerton, nor V. Sieboldi at Aldenham. Zelkova acuminata was unhurt at Tortworth. HIMALAYAN REGION. Abelia triflora was slightly damaged on a wall at St. Keverne. Aesculus indica suffered no damage at Tortworth in a shady dell, where it is doing well. Agapetes buxifolia was killed to the socom a Hythe. Berberis nepalensis was slightly cut in the open at St. Keverne. Cedrus Deodara was unhurt at Isleworth, but suffered some damage im most places, as at Kew (where it lost most of its foliage), Aston Rowant (where the injury was peculiar, for the needles were lost for about six feet of the growth, the lower foot being uninjured and all above seven feet up), and at Slough, and still more at Byfleet. Cotoneaster thymaefolia. was slightly damaged -at North .Mymims; C. Simonsi, killed at Chelsea, where it had grown for 1 nine ale ~was unhurt at Cobham and Wisley. om Cyananthus lobatus was unhurt at Belvoir Castle. Damnacanthus indicus was killed to the ground at Aldenham, al com- pletely psiaoyer at Thetford. | “a a ae EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 399 Desmodium tiliaefolium was killed to the ground at Enfield, but unhurt ab Horsham (on a-west wall) and at Clapham; Yorks..::.° «-j.) j... Deutzia corymbosa was greatly damaged at North Mymms. Bhretia macrophylla was cut back badly at Tortworth. Frazinus rhyncophylla was unhurt at Tortworth. Gaultheria trichophylla was unhurt at Hornby Castle. Hemiphragma heterophyllum was unhurt at Enfield, Hines it was oe tected by a light placed over the bed. Holboellia latifolia was badly injured at Hinton Admiral, even. thinty- _ year-old plants on walls. Hypericum oblongifoltum was killed to the ground at Enfield, and slightly damaged at Hinton Admiral and North Mymms; H. patulum was killed at North Mymms, killed to the ground at Hinton Admiral, Foots Cray, Enfield, and Osterley Park, but unhurt at Hornby Castle ; H. Moserianum, a hybrid between H. patulum and the Huropean H. calycinum, was killed to the ground at North Mymms and Thet- ford; H. reptans was killed to the ground at Thetford, though unhurt at Hornby Castle; H. Hookerianum was slightly damaged at Belvoir Castle. Leycesteria formosa was killed to the ground at Wisley, Chelmsford, and North Mymms, much damaged at Thetford, but escaped injury at New Galloway. Lonicera obovata was unhurt in the open ae at North Mymms and at Clapham, Yorks. Magnolia Campbell: escaped injury at Kew. Parrotia Jacquemontiana was unhurt at Haslemere and at Clapham, Yorks. Perovskia atriplicifolia had the young wood killed ab Camberley and _ Thetford, and was killed to the ground at Aldenham, but escaped completely at Hythe, North Mymms (in the open), Killerton (in the open), and Aldersey (on a south wall). Piptanthus nepalensis, unhurt at Aldersey and Monreith, was more or less damaged at Hever Castle and Thetford. Polygonum vaccinifolium was severely damaged at CHIE aie _ Place, and Thetford. Rhododendron Anthopogon was unhurt at Kew ; R. arborewm was oe damaged at Wisley, but some plants were failed outright ; at Crawley | ib was seriously damaged, but at Monreith and Harrow Weald it was unhurt ; the variety of Campbelliae was unhurt at Kew; BR. barbatum was unhurt at Kew and Monreith; R. campanulatum was not damaged at Kew, Harrow Weald, and Belvoir Castle, nor its variety Wallichti at Harrow Weald; R. campylocarpum escaped injury at Harrow Weald and Clapham, Yorks; R. ciliatwm, uninjured at Kew, was killed to the ground in sheltered places at Wisley ; ii. cinnabarinum was unhurt at Kew, Belvoir Castle, and Monreith ; R. Dalhousiae was unhurt at Poolewe; some plants of R. Falconeri were killed at Wisley, and others, more sheltered, were only slightly harmed, as they were at Crawley and Colwyn Bay; at Belvoir Castle ? DD 2 400 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and Poolewe it escaped injury entirely; R. fulgens was unhurt at Kew | and Clapham, Yorks; R. glaucum has proved quite hardy at Kew, but, was killed to the ground at Wisley, and completely on the rockery ‘ at Foots Cray; R. Aucklandii was unhurt at Belvoir Castle and' Poolewe, but severely cut at Crawley; the hybrid R. kewense proved | quite hardy at Belvoir Castle; R. Keysz died at Crawley ; R. lepidotum was unhurt at Kew; R. nivewm was unhurt at Kew and Belvoir Castle, and suffered slightly at Haslemere; R. Nuttalli was unhurt at Poolewe; R. triflorum was killed to the ground at Crawley and | Wisley (though some plants escaped with serious injury to the branches), and at Kew the damage was severe; R. x Victorianum (Dalhousiae x Nuttallu) was uninjured at St. Keverne. | Roscoea purpurea was unhurt at Camberley, where it has grown for | nine years. | Spiraea flagelliformis had the tips of the growths cut at Wisley. Styrax serrulatum virgatum was unhurt at Belvoir Castle, where it has | stood for fourteen years. Symplocos crataegoides died in the open at Nuneham Park. Stranvaesia glaucescens was killed to the ground at Thetford. Trachycarpus Martinanus was unhurt at Haslemere. Hast INpDIES AND TROPICAL ASIA. Acacia eburnea, newly planted, died at Abbotsbury. Broussonetia papyrifera laciniata, three years old, was killed to the ground at Aldenham, but stronger plants and other varieties were uninjured there. Campanula pallida (=C.-colorata) was killed at Hornby Castle. Clethra canescens was uninjured at Crawley, but at Abbotsbury it died | after surviving the winter. Deeringia celosioides, growing on a west wall of the Cactus House, was killed to the ground at Cambridge, but grew up strongly after. Dracaena atropurpurea was killed to the ground at Abbotsbury. Khretia serrata was badly cut at Abbotsbury, Cambridge, and Tortworth, and newly transplanted plants were slightly damaged at Haslemere. Jasminum humile (young) was killed to the ground at Slough, but on a wall at Chelsea both it and J. odoratum were unharmed. Perhaps the point calling for most particular emphasis with regard to the foregoing returns is the hardiness of the plants recently intro- duced from Central China. The efforts made during the past decade to obtain new plants from the little-known districts of Central Asia have led to the enrichment of our gardens with many beautiful hardy shrubs which appear to be less affected by cold than some of our common natives, and many shrubs hitherto commonly grown. Though a knowledge of the district from which a plant is derived is some guide as to whether it is likely to prove hardy in our climate or not, yet there are some curious apparent contradictions, @.9. Choisya ternata, from Mexico, suffered hardly at all (pp. 369 and 372), EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. AO] whereas practically all other Mexican shrubs were either killed or severely damaged wherever the cold was severe and they had no special protection. It is, therefore, clearly worth while to try whether plants from districts which have not yielded many hardy plants so far will stand the cold of our winters. The apparently delicate Helzine Soleirolu from Corsica and Sardinia, which is often grown in stoves, is another instance of a plant native where frosts are rare, which has proved capable of surviving such severe cold as that experienced at Wisley and Camberley, possibly partly because covered by snow, though it should be noted that the grass thermometer registered zero at Wisley under the snow. It is a noticeable fact that, while the habit, general character, and structure of a plant are excellent guides to the cultivator as to its requirements of light and water—the two factors that are probably the most important in determining its distribution over small areas—yet the one condition which is most important in determining the distribution of a plant over wide areas of the earth’s surface, viz. temperature, leaves no mark upon the plants—there is nothing whatever in the general appearance and structure of a plant to act as a trustworthy guide as to whether it will be capable of withstanding low temperatures or not. The natural affinities of plants form a rather better guide, for there are some families which contain no members capable of withstanding low temperatures ; but here again the indication will serve only in some cases, for there are many instances of families, and even genera, of world-wide distribution, and not a few where the majority of the species are restricted to tropical climates but have some representatives straying into countries where the winter temperature falls very low. To acclimatize plants has long been an aim of keen horticulturists. Sir Joseph Banks, P.R.S., in a paper read on December 5, 1805, before our Society,* said: ‘‘ Respectable and useful as every branch of the horticultural art certainly is, no one is more interesting to the public, or more likely to prove advantageous to those who may be so fortunate as to succeed in it, than that of imuring plants, natives of _ warmer climates, to bear without covering the ungenial springs, the chilly summers, and the rigorous winters by which, especially for some _ years past, we have been perpetually visited.’’ And he proposed the task of raising shrubs liable to be damaged by frost from seeds produced in this country, instancing, among others, the Bay, the Laurel, Oranges, _Myrtles, Laurustinus, Cypress, Phillyrea, Alaternus, and Arbutus. There is, so far as we have been able to discover, no record of the _vesults he obtained by sowing seeds of Laurels and Myrtles, but it is _ evident that they are as liable to damage to-day as they were then. | common laurel is as much subject to being cut by frost as when me a Cole, who introduced it to his garden at Hampstead, before Parkinson published his Paradisus Terrestris in 1629, ‘‘ cast a blanket | over the top ’’ of it in frosty weather to protect it; and so we might say of many others. The common potato is no more hardy after cultivation | * Trans. Hort. Soc. of Iondon, i. (1807-12), pp. 21-25. | 402 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. here for more than three hundred years than when it was introduced— two or three degrees of frost are sufficient to destroy its leaves—and this in spite of several generations having been raised from seed; runner and French beans and vegetable marrows are the same now in this respect as when they were introduced; indeed, in the case of beans definite selection of those which withstood frost better than others of the same variety and the continuance of the race by seed saved from these survivors has not yielded a race one whit hardier than the species was when it first came to this country. Now and then examples are given of plants surviving under circumstances where others of the same species are killed by frost;* but these instances are few, and it would seem that the permanent change of the character of a plant so that it will withstand greater degrees of cold than when it was first intro- duced is at present beyond our powers to induce. We have no authentic instance of the acclimatization of a plant which proved tender when first grown. It would seem that the plant’s relation to temperature depends in the main upon the nature of its protoplasm. There is little doubt that the extent of the damage done was greater than it otherwise would have been in some places because of the continuous mild weather immediately preceding the first sharp spell in December. The reports state that several plants kept on growing when, under cooler conditions, growth would normally have ceased. It cannot, however, be said that in the dry soil at Wisley this was the case; on the whole there the summer’s growth ripened fairly well and yet many plants suffered. | It seems certain, however, that plants which from their position in the garden are encouraged to continue long in growth, or to make growths slow to ripen, will be the ones most likely to fall victims to extremes of cold. In other words, parts of plants in which the proto- plasm is in an active state are more likely to succumb to low tempera- — tures than those in which the protoplasm has gone slowly to rest. Protoplasmic activity is always associated with abundant supplies of water, and so soft and sappy or ill-ripened wood is the first to suffer. The behaviour of winter vegetables during the period is instructive. In many gardens they were completely destroyed, but where it was possible for comparisons to be made between those which had been encouraged to continue growth late in the season by the application of nitrogenous manures, and others that had gone more or less to rest | after their first growth-period was finished, it was invariably found that the latter suffered less and sometimes escaped altogether (see, e.g., p. 77). It is probably on account of a factor such as this that some of the rather curious differences in behaviour reported concerning a few of the plants mentioned above are due. Some of them, because of greater shelter or a more abundant water supply, kept on growing longer in the autumn than their neighbours and suffered greater damage. * “T know of no well-authenticated instance of plants which have acquired hardiness after long cultivation in a colder country. I have cases in my own garden this winter, anongst which I may mention Hucalyptus Gunnit, of which seedlings raised from Scotch-grown trees have proved more tender than _seed- lings raised from trees in the South of England, and I think that this is ° due to hereditary constitutional debility.,.—H. J. Exwes in litt. (1909). EFFECT OF THE FROSTS OF 1908-9 ON VEGETATION. 408 No doubt the immunity enjoyed by bulbous and’ most herbaceous plants was due to the short duration of the frost and the little depth to which the earth became really frozen. [At Wisley the earth-thermo- meter ab one foot deep did not register lower than 33.9° during the whole winter.] Probably, too, the covering of snow, which was very general, was of some preservative value to the herbaceous plants, though, so far as actual cold goes, it is doubtful whether it is of much assistance, for the grass thermometer at Wisley, covered with snow, registered zero on December 30. Kjellman* has shown that snow affords but slight protection against cold itself, but on the other hand its protec- tive power against sudden changes of temperature and against loss of water by transpiration is great. Coverings of straw, etc., act in the same way, and it is interesting, too, to notice that practically all the structures of plants to which protective powers against cold have been ascribed are really devices for checking loss of water, and further, that we cannot recognize in any of those two hundred or so plants which are able to withstand the rigours of the winter at Yakutsk and Verkhoyansk, where the temperature sometimes falls to — 60° C., any structural protective devices at all. The question of the cause of death through frost is a very interesting one, a very difficult one, and one that has been the subject of much speculation. Dr. Lindley gave a very full account of the state of know- ledge upon this point in the report already referred to,{ but the best recent review of the subject is that of Professor F. F. Blackman in the New Phytologist, vol. ii. Nos. 9 and 10, pp. 354-362. We can here give only a brief abstract of this excellent review and refer those interested to it and to the original papers upon which it 18 based for details, It has long been held that the fatal disorganization of the odie plasm takes place on thawing, and that if thawing proceeds slowly a plant will recover from exposure to cold which would otherwise have proved fatal. This Molisch has ingeniously disproved and has shown that only in exceptional instances does the rate of thawing ‘‘ make any difference to the question of death or recovery.’’ The disorganization of the protoplasm may be due to the withdrawal of water into the intercellular spaces where it freezes, and the generally accepted theory until recently was that this drying-up of the protoplasm was the direct cause of death; but in 1905 -Mez suggested, and gave reasons for his theory, that for every mass of protoplasm there was a fatal minimum temperature, and in 1906 Gorke brought to light an entirely new factor. He found that as the water is withdrawn from the cells on freezing, the soluble salts become more concentrated and act ‘upon the soluble proteids of the cell, causing them to become in- ‘Soluble. He showed that the temperature required to bring about the precipitation of the soluble proteids of plants which suffered easily from cold was much higher than in the case of very resistant plants, * Aus dem Leben der Polarpflanzen. + Trans. Hort. Soc. of London, vol. ii. p. 299. 404 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, and there seems little doubt that the protoplasm is affected in a similar way to the soluble proteids. Thus death from cold would appear to be due to the alteration of the proteids due to the concentration of salts in the sap, the result of the withdrawal of water into the intercellular spaces. It may be pointed out, before leaving this part of the subject, that the death of plants may be due to the drying process brought about in a slightly different way. Strong winds or bright sun acting on foliage of plants in a frozen soil causes them to lose water which cannot be replaced, since the soil is to all intents and purposes dry—the plants cannot get the water locked up in it. Lidforss has studied the plants which in Sweden retain green foliage the winter through, and though he finds in the plants no structural protective devices against cold, yet there is one characteristic possessed by all, viz. that while their leaves in summer contain abundant starch, in cold weather this is replaced by sugar and sometimes by oil, which in spring is reconverted into sugar. He showed that the leaves of Oleander when saturated with a sugar solution did not suffer at tem- peratures which were fatal to the normal leaves, thus proving that the presence of much sugar in the sap was a protection to the plant. Lidforss’ work affords an explanation to a number of apparently curious facts, such as frost-injury being more severe on the sunny side of trees, the greater amount of injury following a frost succeeding bright warm weather, and so, therefore, brings into lne a number of apparently isolated effects, as a true theory should. The effect of the presence of sugar would be to retard the freezing, but particularly to check the precipitation of the proteids to which Gorke attributes death through cold—and this effect has been experimentally demonstrated. There are instances of sugar-containing plants which fall easy victims to cold, such as the beet, and, therefore, if the theory pro- pounded by Lidforss be the true one, we are again forced to the conclu- sion that cold-resistance depends not only on the power of the plant to produce such protective substances as sugar and oil in its cells, but upon the specific constitution of the protoplasm itself. - [The full returns made, upon which this report is based, are being preserved, and it is hoped that Fellows will, as opportunity occurs, inform us of the behaviour of newly introduced plants under trying | circumstances, so that the records may be kept up-to-date.—F. J. C. | NOMENCLATURE OF MULTIGENERIC ORCHID HYBRIDS. AOD NOMENCLATURE OF MULTIGENERIC ORCHID HYBRIDS. THE question of the nomenclature of horticultural varieties and of hybrids of garden plants has been a vexed one for many years, and perhaps par- ticularly so in relation to orchids. In view of the fact that the raising of hybrid orchids connecting many genera is now probable (one hybrid connecting four genera is already in existence, and there is no apparent reason why others should not be raised combining all the genera in the respective groups—see list appended), the Orchid Committee of the Royal Horticultural Society considered that the time had arrived when some definite system of nomenclature, which should be at once simple, euphonious, and distinctive, should be adopted, internationally if possible. To this end the Council appomted a Committee ‘‘ to consider the question of the nomenclature of multigeneric orchid hybrids, to collect evidence upon the same, and, if possible, to make recommendations concerning it.’’ The Committee consisted of the following gentlemen: Mr. J. Gurney Fowler (Chairman), Messrs. N. C. Cookson, de Barri Craw- shay, J. O’Brien, V.M.H., and H. J. Veitch, F.L.S., V.M.H. (members of the Orchid Committee), with Dr. A. B. Rendle, M.A., F.R.S., elie... Wessrs. H. A. Bowles, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., W.. Fawcett, Pees. - x Epiphronitis Laelia Cattleya Laeliocattleya a Leptotes Leptolaelia Schomburgkia Cattleya Schombocattleya Sophronitis 5 Sophrocattleya te Laelia Sophrolaelia TRI-GENERIC HysBrips. 6. Brassavola Cattleya Laelia Brassocattlaelia Sophronitis ie eA Sophrolaeliocattleya. (JUADRI-GENERIC HyBrips. 6. Sophronitis Brassavola Cattleya Laelia Not yet bloomed or named. [Norr.—The foregoing recommendations may be subject to slight alterations when the text of the findings of the Brussels Conference Congress appears. | THE SOCIETY S WELCOME TO JAPANESE HORTICULTURISTS. 409 THE SOCIETY’S WELCOME TO JAPANESE HORTICUL- TURISTS AND VISITORS IN LONDON FOR THE JAPAN- BRITISH EXHIBITION, 1910. In recent years there has been a very marked rapprochement between the people of this country and the people of Japan, just in proportion as a truer knowledge and understanding of each by the other has broadened and deepened; and gardeners, perhaps more than any other particular class, have been indebted to the Japanese for ideas and expressions in plant life and for the unequalled floral wealth they have contributed to English gardens. The President and Council therefore decided to seize the opportunity of the Japan-British Exhibition to organize an official welcome to the representatives of Japan, and so express a cordial appreciation of Japanese gardening skill on the part of all British gar- deners. In order to make this expression of appreciation as forcible as possible two plans were adopted. The first was to inspect and adjudi- cate upon the merits of the Japanese Gardens at the Exhibition; the second was to entertain the Japanese Ambassador, Commissioners to the Exhibition, and the Japanese gardeners then in London, at a commemoration luncheon at the Society’s Holland House Show. Accordingly on June 30 a Committee of Judges, including the Presi- dent, Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H., &c., Sir Frank O@aicp, Messrs. H.' J. Veitch, V.M.H., J. Hudson, V.M.H., W. A. Bilney, HE. White, and the Rev. W. Wilks, M.A., examined the gardens and allied exhibits and awarded Silver Cups as follows :— To Mr. Keijiro Ozawa, Tokyo, for the design of the ‘‘ Garden of Peace ’’ and the “‘ Garden of the Floating Islands.’’ To Mr. Hannosuke Izawa, Tokyo, for the construction of the “Garden of Peace ’’ and the ‘‘ Garden of the Floating Islands.’’ To the Taiko Yen, Shiba Park, Tokyo, for the design and construc- tion of two miniature gardens. To the Yokohama Nursery Company, Yokohama, for a collection of dwarf trees in pots. To the Yokohama Nursery Company, Yokohama, for a specimen dwarf tree (Thwya obtusa, golden variety, said to be 125 years old). To Mr. Shinsuke Hayashi, Kyoto, for a pair of bronze garden lamps. To Mr. Ikenobo Senkei, Kyoto, for an imitation dwarf Pine used in ceremonies. To Nippon Yusen Kaisha, for a garden of artificial flowers. To the Girls’ Technical School, Tokyo, for an arrangement of arti- ficial flowers. ATO © JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The following letters acknowledging these Cups were received :— 21 Addison Road, Kensington, W.: July 23, 1910. Dear Siz TReEvor,—I am enclosing you herewith the letters grate- fully acknowledging receipt of the beautiful Cups your Society has been good enough to award to our Horticultural Exhibitors at the Japan- British Exhibition. Permit me to renew my thanks for the interest you have taken and “the ecules ely you have given to our Exhibitors. wt Yours faithfully, Hrxosrra WaDa. July 22, 1910. Sa —We beg to tender our hearty thanks through you to the Royal Horticultural Society itor the interest it has shown in the Japanese Horticultural Exhibits at the Japan-British Exhibition and for the encouragement it has given us by its generous award of the Silver Cups, which we have received through the Commissioner- General, Mr. Hikojira Wada. We shall always treasure these mementos and shall use our best ‘endeavours to continue to deserve the praise of so important a Society. We are, Sir, - Yours obediently, Jiro Harapa, for K. Ozawa. H. Izawa. Taiko YEN. 8. Suzuki, for the Yokohama Nursery Co. K. Niwa, for Ikenobo Senkei. = K. Niwa, for 8. Hayashi. F. Oguri, for Nippon Yusen Kaisha. S. Trarma, Director of the Girls’ Technical School, _ Tokyo: sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H., President of the Royal Horticultural Society. THE LUNCHEON. The Complimentary Luncheon was given on the second day of the Society’s Summer Show at Holland House, July 6, 1910, the President, Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.0., V.M.H., &c., occupying the chair, when the following Japanese and English gentlemen met in the luncheon tent :— His Excellency Monsieur Takaaki Kato, Ambassador, 4 Grosvenor Gardens, S.W. His Excellency Baron Oura, Minister of Agriculture and Cowes and President of Japanese Section of Japan-British Exhibition, 21 Addi- son Road, Kensington, W. His Excellency Prince Lyesato Tokugawa, Chairman of the House of Peers. - THE SOCIETY S WELCOME TO JAPANESE HORTICULTURISTS. 411 Mayor Yukib Osaki, Mayor of Tokyo, and Member of House of Representatives, Queen Anne’s Mansions, St. James’ Park, S.W. Hikojira Wada, Hsq., Commissioner-General of Japanese Section of Japan-British Exhibition, 21 Addison Road, Kensington, W. Enjiro Yamaza, Esq., Councillor of Japanese Embassy, 21 Basil Mansions, Knightsbridge, 8. W. Shigenobu Hirayama, Hisq., Court Councillor to the Imperial Household, 36 Clanricarde Gardens, W. Dr. Bunji Mano, Director of the Bureau of Industrial Education, Department of Education, Ashbourne Hotel, 135 Cromwell Road, South Kensington, 5S. W. Naohiko Masaki, Esq., Director of the Tokyo Fine Art School, ‘‘ Midhurst,’’ Petersham Road, Richmond, Surrey. Yoshiharu Tadokoro, Hsq., Councillor to the Department of Hdu- cation, 19 Trebovir Road, Earl’s Court, S.W. Dr. Yasushi Tsukamoto, Professor of the Tokyo Imperial Univer- sity, 5 Fernshaw Road, Fulham, 8.W. Jujiro Sakata, Esq., Consul-General, 72 Kensington Park Road, Notting Hill Gate, W. Count Kozui Otani, 88 Hyde Park Gate, W. Baron Ryochi Kujo, 38 Hyde Park Gate, W. Baron Hachiroyemon Mitsui, Coburg Hotel, Grosvenor Square, S.W. ; Count Shigetsune Kamei, Master of Ceremonies, Imperial House- hold Department, 35 Earl’s Court Square, 8.W. Viscount Sukehiro Ito, 39 Redcliffe Square, 5. W. Baron Bunkichi Ito, Staff of the Imperial Japanese Government Commission to the Japan-British Exhibition, c/o Dr. A. M. Gossage, o4 Upper Berkeley Street, Portman Square, W. - Yeitaro Okamoto, Esq., Commissioner of Japanese Section of Japan-British Exhibition, 21 Addison Road, Kensington, W. _ Harushige Yamawaki, Esq., Commissioner of Japanese Section of Japan-British Exhibition, 189 Holland Road, Kensington, W. Tei Hori, Esq., Commissioner of Japanese Section of Japan-British _lixhibition, 21 Addison Road, Kensington, W. Commander K. Kato, Naval Attaché to J apace Embassy, 4 Bee pen Hill Court, Kensington, W. 'Kenkichi Yoshizawa, Esq., First Secretary of Japanese Embassy, I apanese Hmbassy Office, 1 Lygon Place, Ebury Street; S.W. Takeo Mitsumatsu, Hsq., Secretary of the Department of Agricul- ture and Commerce, 19 Trebovir Road, Earl’s Court, S.W. Ushitaro Beppu, Esq., Commissioner of Japanese Section of Japan- British Exhibition, 21 Addison Road, Kensington, W. Tokutaro Sakai, Esq., Commissioner of Japanese Section of Japan- British Exhibition, 21 Addison Road, Kensington, W. Major Hata, Assistant Military Attaché to Japanese Embassy, Japanese Embassy Office, 1 Lygon Place, Ebury Street, S.W. Yojiro Shibata, Esq., Secretary of Japanese Embassy, Japanese Embassy Office, 1 Lyeon Place, Ebury Street, S.W. 412 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Koki Hirota, Esq., Secretary of Japanese Hmbassy, Japanese Em- bassy Office, 1 Lygon Place, Ebury Street, 5. W. Kinichi Komura, Esq., Attaché to Japanese Embassy, 32 Hbury Street, S. W. Ikaku Kurahara, Exsq., Member of the House of Representatives. Dr. Gimi Hiraga, Councillor to the Imperial Japanese Government Commission to the Japan-British Exhibition. Seikei Sengoku, Esq., Assistant Secretary of the House of Peers. Toshio Shimada, Esq., Representative of the City of Tokyo. Takuma Dan, Esq., Managing Director of Mitsui & Co., Coburg Hotel, Grosvenor Square, 8.W. Dr. Rokuichiro Masujima, c/o Mrs. Garrod, 72 Compayne Gardens, West Hampstead, N.W. Keiichiro Yasukawa, Esq., c/o Mr. KE. Yamaza, 21 Basil Mansions, Knightsbridge 8. W. Kinosuke Fukutome, Esq., Expert of Formosan Government, 95 Oxford Gardens, North Kensington, W. Hirotaro Ando, Esq., Agricultural Expert of the Department of Agriculture and Commerce, 19 Trebovir Road, Harl’s Court, 5.W. Yasunosuke Kagami, Esq., Principal of the Horticultural School of Chiba Prefecture, 19 Trebovir Road, Earl’s Court, S.W. Sannosuke Osawa, Esq., Professor of the 'Tokyo Fine Art School, 26 Cathcart Road, South Kensington, S.W. Naozo Kanzaki, Esq., Commissioner of Japanese Section of Japan- British Exhibition, 28 Holland Park Gardens, Kensington, W. Harutomo Akimoto, Esq., Staff of the Imperial Japanese Govern- ment Commission to the Japan-British Exhibition, “‘ Midhurst,’’ Peter- sham Road, Richmond, Surrey. Jiro Harada, Esq., Staff of the Imperial Japanese Government Commission to the Japan-British Exhibition, 24 Woodstock Road, Bedford Park, W. Atsuzane Hayao, Hsq., Ashbourne Hotel, 1385 Cromwell Road, South Kensington, 8.W. Yeijiro Ono, Esq., Manager of London Branch of Bank of Japan, 53 Campden Hill Court, Kensington, W. Senjiro Watanabe, Esq., Manager of London Branch of Mitsui & Co., ‘‘ The Old Hall,’’ 4 Kidderpore Avenue, Hampstead, N.W. Toyotaro Isomura, Esq., 6 Rosslyn Mansions, Goldhurst Terrace, South Hampstead, N.W. 3 Konojyo Tatsumi, Esq., Manager of London Branch of Yokohama Specie Bank, ‘‘ Minister Lodge,’’ 8 Lingham Court Road, Streatham Hill, S.W. Renjiro. Negishi, Esq., Manager of London Branch of Japan Mail Steamship Co., 111 Broadhurst Gardens, West Hampstead, N.W. Testujiro Shidachi, Esq., 186 Holland Road, Kensington, W. Matsuoto Mayeda,. Esq., Architect, the Imperial Japanese Govern- ment Commission to the Japan-British Exhibition, 26 Cathcart Road, South Kensington, S.W. THE SOCIETY S WELCOME TO JAPANESE HORTICULTURISTS. 413 Hisataka Saito, Esq., Architect, the Imperial Japanese Govern- ment Commission to the Japan-British Exhibition, 26 Cathcart Road, South Kensington, 5.W. Teijiro Mizoguchi, Esq., Assistant Director of the Art Depart- ment, Imperial Household Museum, *‘ Midhurst,’’ Petersham Road, Richmond, Surrey. Takuzo Otsuka, Esq., Managing Director of the Japan Exhibitors’ Association to the Japan-British Exhibition, 36 Clanricarde Gardens, W. - Hiromichi Shugio, Esq., Adviser to the Japan Exhibitors’ Associa- tion to the Japan-British Exhibition, 86 Clanricarde Gardens, W. Keiichiro Kume, Esq., Professor of the Tokyo Fine Art School and the Tokyo Higher Commercial School, and Director of the Japan Exhibitors’ Association to the Japan-British. Exhibition, 86 Clanri- carde Gardens, W. Shinichi Kasuga, Esq., Fishery Expert of the Department of Agriculture and Commerce, 19 Faraday Road, Horn Lane, Acton, W. Keisuke Niwa, Esq., Director of the Kyoto Commercial Museum, 98 Holland Park Gardens, W. Yojiro Kuwabara, Esq., Staff of the Imperial Japanese Govern- ment Commission to the Japan-British Exhibition, ‘‘ Midhurst,’’ Petersham Road, Richmond, Surrey. Shigeru Itami, Esq., Staff of the Imperial Japanese Commission to the Japan-British Exhibition, 4 Harley Road, Hampstead, N.W. Hannosuke Izawa, Esq., Expert Gardener, the Imperial Japanese Government Commission to the Japan-British Exhibition, c/o Mr. Baxter, 18 Paddenswick Road, Ravenscourt Park. Risaburo Oda, Esq., Vice-President of Hamamatsu Chamber of Commerce, 189 Goldhawk Road, Shepherd’s Bush, W. Rintaro Yamasaki, HEsq., Representative of Tokyo Municipality, 14 Farrington Square, W.C.: Kanroku Kubota, Esq., Representative of the Red Cross Society of Japan, 57 Clarendon Road, Holland Park Avenue, W. — Japanese Press. “ Jiji Shimpo.’’—Seizo Hamada, Esq., 16 Cotleigh Road, West Hampstead, N.W. ~ Yorodzu Choho.’’—Rentaro Kayahara, Esq., 39 Colville Terrace, Bayswater, W.; Itsuo Hashimoto, Esq., 87 Linden Gardens, Bays- water, W. “Yamato Shimbun.’’—G. H. Kozuka, Esq., 51 Wood Lane, Shepherd’s Bush, W. “Kobe Yushin Nippo.’’—Ryubi Tanaka, Esq., 47 Canonbury, Highbury Square, N. | “ Osaka Mainichi Shimbun.’’—Kiyoshi Kikuchi, Hsq., 28 Ted: worth Gardens, Chelsea, S.W. “ Asahi Shimbun.’’—Manjiro Hasegawa, Esq., 180 Holland Road, Kensington, W. VOL. XXXVI. EE Al4 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. The Right Hon. Lord Blyth, Vice-President of the Japan-British Exhibition. Sir Thomas Elhott, K.C.B., Secretary to the Board of Agriculture. sir Daniel Morris, K.C.M.G., D.Sc., V.M.hl., Member of the Council of the R.H.$S Sir Albert Rollit, oD Gaby IID) y Jina. D., Member of the Couneil | of the R.H.S. | Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H., Vice-Chairman of the Orchid Committee of the R.H.S. His Worship the Mayor of Westminster (the Rev. A. Harcourt Hillersdon). Lieut.-Col. D. Pram, F.R.S., Vice-Chairman of the R.H.S. Scien- tific Committee and Director of the Kew Gardens. Prof. W. Bateson, M.A.\ E.R.S., V.M.Hl., Meniber-of the Riss: Scientific Committee and Director of the Innes Horticultural Institution. Dr. A.-B. Rendle, F.R.S., F.L-S., Member of the R.H.S. Scientific Committee and Keeper of the Department of Botany, Natural History Museum. Mr. Spencer Pickering, F.R-S., Member of the R.H.S. Scientific Committee and Director of the Duke of Bedford’s Experimental Fruit Farm at Woburn. Mr. Imre Kiralfy, Commissioner-General, Japan-British Exhibition. Mr. Charles Kiralfy, Deputy Commissioner-General, Japan-British | Exhibition. Mr. Arthur W. Sutton, V.M.H., Member of the R.H.S. Scientific Committee. ; Mr. A. Clutton Brock, Fellow of the R.H.S. Mr. N. N. Sherwood, Fellow of the R.H.S. Mr. Edward White, Hon. Sec., International Horticultural Exhi- bition, 1912: Mr. J. W. Bradley, A.M.1I.C.E., Engineer to the City of ‘West- nunster. Captain Kell, Lynwood, Castle Road, Weybridge. Mr. F. H. Payne, Managing Director of the New Olympia Co., Ltd. Mr. R. Hooper Pearson, Member of the R.H.S. Scientific Com- muttee. ; Mr. W. A. Bilney, J.P., Member of the Council of the R.H.S Mr. E. A. Bowles, M.A., Member of the Council of the R.H.S. Mr. G. Bunyard, V.M.H., Member of the Council of the R.H.S. Mr. Jas. Hudson, V.M.H., Member of the Council of the R.H.S. Mr. W. Marshall, V.M.H., Member of the Council of the R.H.S. Mr. H. B. May, Member of the Council of the R.H.S. Mr. H. J: Veitch, V.M.H., Member of the Council of the R.H.S The Rev. W. Wilks, M.A., Secretary of the R.H.S. Ree Representatives of the Daily y and Gardening Press. | \ THE SOCIETY'S WELCOME TO JAPANESE HORTICULTURISTS, A415 THe Menu. _ta ) ] ny MENU. vy — By — * Hors d’ceuvre. meee FIT Salade de Poisson 4 la Parisienne. e = TD) Pasar d —— a7 byvsy-2 WwAVZ Cotelettes d’Agneau Creole. Wea 7 7 aD Poulets froids au Cresson. Lies pal ae Jambon a la Gelée. i) oF 3 = 3 y eae, 27 th 7 aes bursts. Mauve Queen (Engelmann).—Heliotrope; flowers large, of good form and substance ; plant bushy in growth; flower-stems stiff and erect. Melody (Engelmann).—Pale pk; flowers medium, of good form; flower-stems stiff and erect. Mrs. C: Knopf (Engelmann).—Salmon-pink; flowers large, strongly scented ; petals broad, much twisted, slightly cut; calyx — to be weak. Mrs. T. W. Lawson i A.M. November 6, 1900. Pind flowers large, strongly scented; flower-stems stiff and erect; plants vigorous in growth. Mrs. M. A. Patten (Hngelmann).—White striped with rose ; flowers large, of good form and substance; in the largest flowers the calyx bursts. Mrs. Vaughan (Hngelmann).—White tinged with rose, and tinged with cream in the centre; flowers large, very loose; petals much cut; calyx bad. | My Maryland (Hngelmann).—White shghtly tinged with rose; flowers large, circular; petals broad, of good substance, slightly cut; calyx good. 3 CARNATIONS AT WISLEY, 1909-1910, 447 ©. P. Bassett (Engelmann), A.M. September 28, 1909.—Blood- ved; flowers small; petals deeply fringed; calyx good. Pink Imperial (Hngelmann).—Rosy magenta, tinged with a slightly deeper colour ; flowers large; petals slywhtly cut; calyx bursts. Pink Patten (Engelmann).—Bright pink; sport from *‘ Mrs.’ M. A. Patten,’ which it resembles in all but colour. President (Engelmann).—Deep crimson ; flowers large, borne on stiff stems; a strong and vigorous grower. Prosperity (KEngelmann).—White marked with rosy scarlet; flowers large, strongly scented ; petals much cut. Red Lawson (Engelmann).—Scarlet ; flowers large, slightly scented ; petals broad, slightly indented ; calyx generally good. Red Riding Hood (Engelmann).—Strawberry-red; flowers ‘small ; calyx inclined to split. Robert Craig (Engelmann), A.M. October 26, 1906.—Scarlet ; flowers large, of fine form, strongly scented; petals broad; calyx and stems good. Rose Pink Enchantress (Low), A.M. October 29, 1907.—Rose-pink ; flowers medium; flower-stems stiff, Ruby (Engelmann), A.M. August 11, 1891.—Scarlet-crimson ; flowers. large. : Sarah Hill (Engelmann).—White; flowers large, borne on strong stems ; calyx good. ) Splendour (Engelmann).—Pale rose; flowers medium-sized; petals broad, much indented ; calyx good; a weak grower. Superior (ingelmann).—Pale rose; flowers large; petals broad, somewhat serrated; calyx bursts; a good grower. The Cardinal (Hngelmann), A.M. October 24, 1905.—Crimson ; flowers of medium size; petals broad, much indented; calyx and stems good. Variegated Lawson (Hngelmann).—White flaked with rose; flowers large, slightly scented; petals broad. Victory (lingelmann), A.M. October 24, 1905.—Scarlet, shghtly tinged rose at tips of the petals; flowers large, rather loose in centre, strongly scented ; petals very broad; good talyx. Viola Sinclair (Engelmann). TResy. magenta ; flowers medium- sized ; betals slightly cut; calyx splits. | Wanoka (Exigelmarin). —Crimson, slightly paler than ‘ Harlo- warden ’ ; flowers of medium size; very full iri centre; sweetly scented ; petals much. cut: good calyx. | White Fnehanitvess (Low). Pure wilite: a sport from ‘ Enchan: tress’: ; very full in the centre: White Lawson (Engelmann, Low).—Pure white; a sport fromi “Mrs. Thomas Lawson ’; very strongly scerited. White Perfection (Engelmann), A.M. October 23, 1906.—White : flowers large, strongly scented; calyx good. Winona (Engelmann), A.M. September 29, 1908.—Rosy pink: flowers large, faintly scented; petals broad, of good substance; calyx good, ag 2 448 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Winsor (Kngelmann), A.M. October 29, 1907.—Pink; flowers of medium size, slightly scented; petals serrated ; calyx good, MALMAISON CARNATIONS. Albion.—Flowers medium; deep salmon, scented; dwarf robust habit. Calypso, A.M. July 12, 1898.—F lowers medium; soft pink with salmon centre, petals splashed with deeper pink, scented; stems very long and erect. Duchess of Westminster, A.M. May 21, 1902.—Flowers medium; pale rose-pink, strongly scented. Flora.—Flowers medium ; white tinged with pale pink; stems long; bushy habit. Florizel, A.M. June 13, 1899.—Flowers medium; deep rose; petals large, leaves broad. Grace.—Flowers medium; pink marked with rose. Horace Hutchinson.—Flowers medium; deep salmon, scented; bushy habit. Lady Grimston, A.M. May 19, 1896.—Flowers large; pale rose flushed with pink, strongly scented; vigorous habit, Lady Rose, A.M. June 13, 1899.—F lowers large; bright rose; petals large; robust habit. Monk.—F lowers medium ; salmon; bushy habit. Nautilus.—F lowers rather small; pale pink. Prime Minister.—Flowers medium; brillant scarlet; petals large, leaves narrow ; very bushy habit. Princess of Wales.—Flowers large; deep pink, scented. Robert Burns.—Flowers medium; bright salmon, scented; leaves very broad; vigorous habit. BorpER CARNATION. Cecilia.—Flowers medium, bright yellow, produced on very long Stems; seldom splitting its calyx when grown in pots; flowers late. PELARGONIUMS AT WISLEY, 1910. 449 PELARGONIUMS AT WISLEY, 1910. A goop collection of these old-fashioned and beautiful plants were sent by Messrs. Dobbie and Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., VeMeE = All were grown in a span-roofed house, in pots 6 or 7 inches in diameter. All the stocks grew well, making large bushy plants, absolutely covered with blossoms that were much admired by visitors. ‘ Gold Mine’ appeared to be the most general favourite. These plants are very easy to grow, and if attacked by insect pests fumigation or dipping in a good insecticide will quickly clear them. A.M.=Award of Merit. Albert Victor.—Flowers large, lght geranium edged with white; centre white, upper petals with dark markings; a very pretty, free- flowering, vigorous variety. Alexandra.—Flowers medium, very pale mauve rose, almost white, streaked with magenta; upper petals dark crimson edged with pale mauve rose; a vigorous, free-flowering variety. Beauty.—Flowers medium, rose; upper petals deep crimson; a pretty variety and a strong grower. Boyes, W. R.—Flowers large, crimson carmine; upper petals streaked with purple garnet. Devise.—F lowers of medium size, semi-double, pure white. Duke of Fife, A.M. 1889.—Flowers very large, geranium with a very narrow edging of white; centre white; a free-flowering, vigorous variety. Hidward Perkins.—Flowers small, scarlet magenta; upper petals beautifully marked; free-flowering. Emperor of Russia.—F lowers of medium size, deep purple shading to magenta and rosy mauve at the margin; a vigorous and free-flowering Variety. Gold Mine.—Flowers of medium size, Turkey red, upper petals darker ; a very vigorous grower. Hybrid from Aurora.—Flowers medium, rose Neyron red, with dark markings on upper petals; free-flowering. Kingston Beauty.—F lowers large, white, upper petals blotched with deep rosy magenta; very free-flowering. | Le Vesuive.—F lowers medium, light geranium lake, upper petals curiously marked with crimson and magenta; a very free-flowering and good decorative variety. | Miss EH. Terry.—Flowers medium, pink, upper petals deep crimson. Mrs. Harrison.—Flowers large, semi-double, white ground covered with cerise pink markings; a very vigorous and free-flowering variety. Mrs. Lion.—Flowers of medium size, pure white, petals much crumpled. 450 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBETY. Old Unique.—Flowers small, rose Neyron ved; upper petals dark crimson; foliage slightly scented. Pearl Blowers very large, 24 inches across, pure white; upper petals faintly streaked with magenta; a good and very free-flowering variety of vigorous habit. Prince George.—Flowers white, medium; petals streaked with magenta; a free-flowering variety. Princess May, A.M. 1892.—Flowers large, 91 inches across, erim- son pink with a regular dark crimson blotch on each petal; a very charming variety of great decorative value and free flowering habit. Persimmon, A.M. 1896.—Flowers large, semi-double, cardinal red the upper petals having dark markings; a vigorous grower. Purple Emperor. lowers large, 4 iiches across, rosy magerita; upper petals marked with dark crimson; a very showy, free-flowering variety of vigorous habit. Queen Wilhelmina.—Flowers large, lilac, upper petals marked with a darker shade; vigorous habit. Regalia.—Flowers medium, deep rose streaked with magenta. Rosetta.—Flowers medium, light rosy magenta, upper petals beauti- fully marked with a darker shade; very free-flowering. Rose Queen.—Flowers large, 24 inches across, pale purple rose, upper petals marked with deep crimson; a very free-flowerimg and vigorous variety. Scarlet Unique.—Similar to ‘ Old Unique’ in shape and size but of a deep crimson colour. Sir Trevor Lawrence.—Flowers large, 25 inches across, reddish purple beautifully veined and blotched with velvety black; a very free- flowering variety of vigorous habit and a decided advance on the older dark forms. The Bard.—Flowers very large, 22 inches across, Solferino red, upper petals darker and blotched with dark crimson; a good vigorous grower and very free-flowering. Triomphe de St. Mande, Improved.—F lowers very large, 3 inches across, strawberry red, upper’ petals of a much deeper shade a blotched with dark crimson. Venus.—Flowers large, white, upper petals marked with magenta ; a free-flowering variety. EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1910, A451] EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1910.* GENERAL EXAMINATION. WeEDNEspDAY, Aprit 20, 1910. SENIORS: OVER 18 YEARS OF AGE. ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-FoUR candidates in the British Isles and eleven candidates abroad entered for the Society’s Senior General Ex- amination, held on April 20, 1910. Seven of these, however, did not present themselves on the appointed date. : The Examiners, the Rev. Professor Henslow, V.M.H., and Mr. James Douglas, V.M.H., report that of the 165 English candidates securing a place in the Pass List, 42, or 25 per cent., secured places in the first class; 88, or 53 per cent., obtained the second class; while 35, or 22 per cent., appear in the third class. Of seven candidates in India, four were placed in the second and three in the third class. Of four in South Africa, twa were placed in the first, and two in the third class. Comparing the results of the questions in Section A with Section B, is was found that 43 excelled in A, or 25 per cent., and 55 in B, or 31 per cent. ; while 57 were within 10 marks of each other, or 32 per cent. ; and, lastly, 21 candidates obtained exactly the same total number. of marks in each paper, t.e. 12 per cent. Cases of wide variation, in the marks secured in the two sections were very few, and were mostly confined to the third class. 4'hese results, therefore, seem to indicate that candidates had studied both the theoretical and practical sections of the syllabus with equal attention, a slight balance in favour of practical knowledge (Section B) over physio- logical (Section A) being perhaps perceptible. Students always show a marked preference for certain questions, as the following results will show: Of the eight questions of the A paper | —dealing with (1) soils, (2) air, (8) light, (4) water, (5) classification, (6) root anatomy, (7) fertilization, (8) fruit dispersal—there was an evident bias towards the questions (2), (4), (6), and (8). The numbers of candidates who selected these were 117, 97, 107, and 149, respec- tively ; whereas the average number who answered one or more of the other four questions was 42 only. | Similarly of the eight questions of the B paper, numbered (9) soils, (10) soils and fruit, (11) soils, good and bad, (12) budding and grafting, (13) plants for forcing, (14) orchids, (15) vegetables for forcing, (16) her- _ baceous borders—the preferences were for (9), (10), (12), and (15). * See also p. 214. 452 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. | The numbers of candidates selecting these were 142, 137, 130, and 111, respectively. The average for the other four questions was 46. Speaking generally of the results of the A paper of the Seniors, a marked improvement was evident. ‘The answers were, on the whole, accurate, clear, and well expressed, giving the impression that candi- dates had studied intelligently and were really interested in their work. | The Examiners wish to acknowledge the care taken to comply with the rules laid down for the examination, especially in details such as answering each question on a separate sheet of foolscap, whereby much labour has been saved them. JUNIORS: UNDER 18 YEARS OF AGE. Of one hundred and twelve Juniors, eight were placed in the First, twenty-nine in the Second, and thirty-seven in the Third Class; while twenty-one have been placed in a Fourth Class. Those securing less than 25 per cent. of the full marks do not appear in the list. In 1909 there were seventeen in the First, forty-one in the Second, and sixty in the Third Class, while twenty-two are recorded as having failed. This comparison is highly satisfactory, for, considering the decrease in candidates, the number in each class shows only a due variation in view of this year’s Syllabus demanding a wider range of knowledge by the theoretical section being made compulsory, and the influence of this on the marking. As with the Seniors, the Juniors showed. marked preferences for four, if not five, questions. Thus 100 answered Question (9), 82 (10), 66 (12), and 60 (11); but 55 answered (15). A lke resemblance to the Seniors occurred also in the small number of replies given to Questions 13, 14, and 16. : | - The quality of the answers was that to be expected from beginners. Attention is called to inaccuracies in the spelling of botanical terms. Great care should be taken to learn these correctly when first heard or read, as early errors often cling to the memory and are hard to eradicate. W. Wiuxs, Secretary. SENIORS. Class I. 1. Glavin, J., 82 Micklehurst Road, Mossley, Manchester. (Lockhart, T. A. M., Mount Harriet Cottage, Stepps, Glasgow. | 2.4 Lonsdale, G. W. T., School House, Tilford, Farnham. Turner, J., Beechfield, Bathampton, Bath. Ascroft, R. W., University College, Reading. Clough, H. F., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley. Corry, A., Studley College, Warwickshire. Dell, B., Horticultural College, Swanley. Hkins, EK. H., Studley College, Warwickshire. Grover, G. M., Horticultural College, Swanley. Wallace, A. E., University Coliege, Reading. Watt, A. M., Milton School of Gardening, Weston-super-Mare. 13. Ite 28. EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1910. 453 Alderson, L. C., Horticultural College, Swanley. Blaauw, F. J. W., St. George’s Hostel, University College, ~ Reading. Garlick, F. H., Horticultural College, Swaniey. Horniblow, M. E., University College, Reading. Brice, H. H. W., The Hollies, Castle Cary, Somerset. Brothers, W. J., Winton, King’s Avenue, New Malden. Brown, W. H., 50 Albert Road, Tamworth. Ford, M. E., Studley College, Warwickshire. Hickman, A., University College, Reading. Nicholls-Jones, M., Studley College, Warwickshire. Owen, V., Horticultural College, Swanley. Penney, I. C., Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury. Simmonds, A., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley. Sutton, H., Moat Bank, Burton-on-Trent. Trim, H. W., Bylands, Wrecclesham, Farnham. Berryman, E., Abbots Bromley, Rugeley. Brazier, R. L., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley. Douglas, M., Thstchar Fruit Farm, Newbury. larbor; A. B. , University College, Reading. Irwin, W., College of Agriculture, Holmes Chapel, Cheshire. ferahourne, J., 69 Gloucester Road, Kew. Mansell, C. R., Badshot Lea, Farnham. Naef, L., ioricateunal College, Swanley. Osborne, P. V., County Laboratories, Chelmsford. Phillimore, E., Horticultural College, Swanley. Philips, F. A., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley. Rodney, P., The Hill, Almondesbury, Bristol, Sherlock, T., The Gardens, Lissadell, Co. Shgo. Soppitt, H. P. 29 Burton Road, Kingston-on-Thames, Walker, F. We Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury. Class II. Clark, EK. E., Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury. Cook, A. W. K., Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury. Grimwood, J. C., Alresford, near Colchester. Hendry, D., City Parks Department, Cardiff. Marks, A. T., Ivy Cottage, Weydon Hill Road, Farnham, Baring, G. (Hon. Mrs.), St. Cross Mill, Winchester, Hants. Bornill, M., 36 Laneham Street, Scunthorpe. Davidson, H. W., Arlesey House, Arlesey, Hitchin. Heymann, H., University College, Reading. ‘\McQuade, H., Hope Cottage, Penymaes, Holywell. Milne, C. M., Horticultural College, Swanley. Moyes, H. J., Weeley Heath, Weeley, Colchester. \White, G. C., University College, Reading. ABA JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, Braddy, G., West Street, Wrotham, Kent. | Brierley, J. H., 1 Milford Street, Rochdale. Burgess, C. E., Horticultural College, Swanley. Butcher, P. G., 2 Luxford Street, Rotherhithe, 8.E. Cartwright, W., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley. Diimmer, R. A., 5 Mortlake Terrace, Kew. Dyer, J., Horticultural College, Swanley. Eggar, E. C., The Yellow House, Firgrove Hill, Farnham. Figgis, G., The Yews Lodge, Whitehill, Bletchingley. Jarrett, J., Queen’s Park, Harborne, Birmingham. Oliver, W. C., Stotsfold, Hexham, Northumberland. Powell, D. J., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley. Preece, S. I., University College, Reading. Priest, S., Chichester Lodge, Stone, Greenhithe. Robson, R. McK., R.H.8. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley. 2 | Simms, P. J., The Schools, Windlesham. Smith, E., Lissoy, Highbury Road, Wimbledon. Watters, L., Horticultural College, Swanley. White, W. C., The Gardens, Brocket Hall, Hatfield. Young, R. J., 22 Prince’s Road, St. Albans. ‘{Baumgartner, C., University College, Reading. Carr, Az; Horticultural College, Swanley. Golledse J., The Gardens, Silksworth House, Sunderland, Henry, M., iP atener Fruit Farm, Newbury. Mansbridee: F. W., 11 Church Road, Bagshot. 34.{ Mason, J. W., 27 Arthur Street, Withernsea, E. Yorks. Middlemiss, T. J., 51 Clement’s Road, Bermondsey, S.E. Roger, R. V., Wootton Cottage, Egelescliffe, R.S.O. Stokes, E. W., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley. Tribe, H., 6 Hedgley Street, Lee, S.E. Vinall, L. E., 2 Ditton Hill Terrace, Surbiton. Bowyer, F., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley. Kveritt, M., Horticultural College, Swanley. 45 14, Gibson, G. W., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley. Golden, J. N., The College, Holmes Chapel. ‘\ Hemingway, D. F., Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury, Berks. Milner, M. H., Elmwood School of Gardening, Cosham. Parish, W. E., Gorton, Fairfield, Farnham, Surrey. Williams, F., 27 Ruislip Street, Tooting. Beale, H. E., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley. Carkey, E. H., Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury. Churchman, H., Sawston, Cambs. Cox, EH. W., The Dell, Millbrook, Cornwall. Lingard, A. K., 109 Wallsall Road, Darlaston. Moss, H., 19 St. Albans Road, Colchester. Wood, A. C., Eggbuckland, Crown Hill, Devon. Ped A. li., 35 Gloucester Road, Kew. Clark, J. H., Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury. Dd. 60. KXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1910. 455 Fogg, W., 228 Turton Road, Bolton. Hiett, EH. P., 310 Kew Road, Kew. Lunan, D., 1 Beaumont Gate, Dowanhill, Glasgow. Norman, H. P., City Parks Department, Cardiff. O’Vastar, J. W.,; Holme Bank Gardens, Matlock Bath. Veester, H:, Horticultural College, Swanley. Walters, P. M., Fort Qu’Appelle, Saskatchewan, Canada. Akerhielm, M., Milton School of Gardening, Weston-super-Mare. Aldridge, A., 1 Souldern Road, Brook Green, W. Kensingtoii. Blewett, J., Enys Road, Camborne. Child, H. Y., 310 Kew Road, Kew. Davies, G. T. G., Stonegrave, Oswaldkirk, York. Hope, W., West Cross, Tenterden, Kent. Shaw, K. F., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley. Bannister, E., Wickham Bishops, Witham, Essex. Copland, J., Marchbankwood, Beattock, Dumiries. Judd, W. H., Wigmore, Beare Green, Dorking. Robinson, F. A., 13 Kenilford Road, Balham, 8.W. Smith, J. G., 119 Loughborough Road, Brixton, S.W. Gould, A. R., 69 Gloucester Road, Kew. Haarer, A. E., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley. Inkson, H. C., 50 Lyndhurst Road, Chichester. Peers, J. T., Manor Lodge, Clayton-le-daie, Blackburn. Rolleston, H., Horticultural College, Swanley. Thomas, R. H., Trebahwartha, Mawnan, Falmouth. Watson, S. A., Clovelly, Lynwood Road, Redhill. Wiseman, P., 31 Douglas Road, Tolworth, Surbiton. 60. D> memento 69 —————— 76 area eee 81. Se Class IIl. Day, T., The Rosery, Headstone Lane, Pinner. | 1 cit S. W. H., Belmont, King’s Road, Walton-on-Thames. Rose, F, T., The Gardens, Canwick Hall, Lincoln. Lane, H., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley. cee, T. H., 12 Summer Hill, Douglas, Isle of Man. Epps, H. W., 16 Waterloo Place, Kew. 6 Fraser, G. B., 18 Eildon Street, Edinburgh. Lynch, R. 8., 17 Dagmar Road, Kingston Hill. Ps G. A., 298 Kew Road, Kew. | fie Bell, W. D., The Gardens, Wistow Hall, Leicester. Hudson, J. H., Surrey Mount, Westwood Park, Forest Hill. Lee, W. R., 97 Abbott Road, Poplar, E. Plomer, R., The Lodge, Saleey Lawn, Northampton. Foster, A., Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury. Laight, R., 160 Avenue Road, Acton, W. Smith, A. J., Sudbury House, Harrow-on-the-Hill. Tayler, FE. W., 25 Third Cross Road, Twickenham. 18. Chamberlain, A. G., City Parks Department, Cardiff. 19. Thom, C. R., Wellsgreen, Windygates, Fifeshire. 4) 14. 456 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Horne, W., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley. Where. Ss dle. soba Penrhyn’s Hospital Gardens, Bethesda, Carnarvon. Patrick, P. S., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley. ‘Howell, A. other varieties the calyces remain open longer. The bulletin closes with a sample of replies to a series of questions with which fruit- growers were circularized, and a number of reports on the effects of spraying. For other investigations dealing with this pest see abstract in the last number of the Journau, p. 233.—A. P. Colorado, Vegetation in. By W. W. Robbins (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlix. pp. 256-280; with 7 figs.; April 1910).—The physiography, climatology, and plant zones of Colorado are described. The zones are divided into: (1) Plains, with grasses dominant and an open flora (sometimes not more than 25 per cent. of the ground is covered) ; on ridges and “‘ buttes ’’ occur shrubs, such as Yucca, Prunus, Ceanothus, and various mat and rosette plants. Populus and Salix spp. fringe the streams. (2) Hastern lower Foothills and Meras, the meet- ing-place of forest and grass formations. The dominant trees are Douglas fir (Picea mucronata) and Rocky Mountain yellow pine. Scrub Oak and Cercocarpus parvifolius form a ‘‘ chaparral ’’ between grass and forest. Pinus edulis and Sabina spp. are common in the lower tegions. (3) Hastern Upper Foothills, from 6000 to 8000 feet. Yellow 482, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Pine and Douglas fir forest. “‘ South Park ’’ is xerophytic. (4) Mon- tane Zone, 8000-10,000 feet. Pinus contorta var. Murrayana domi- nant, with P. aristata, P. flexilis, Picea Parryana, and Abies lasiocarpa. Populus tremuloides is dominant in some places with oak shrubbery. (5) Sub-Alpine Zone, 10,000 feet to timber line. Engelmann Spruce dominant, with Saliz, Betula, Ribes, and Vaccinium; average height of timber line, 11,500 feet. (6) Alpine Zone, grasses and low alpine mat- forms. Amongst these are several British alpines (Silene acaulis, Deschampsia caespitosa, Phleum alpinum, &c.). (7) San Luis valley, chiefly Artemisia tridentata with Chrysothamnus, Atriplex, &c. Coni- fers occur on the slopes. (8) Middle Park has a similar vegetation. (9) Western Sage Plains and Lower Foothills. Sage brush, Pinus edulis, Scrub Oak, and Rocky Mountain yellow pine. The Coniferae are found up to 7500 feet cn hills. The sage plains stretch from the streams to the hills. Alkaline flats are covered with Chenopo- diaceae. Oak chaparral often forms a distinct zone between P. edulis and the montane zone. Below 8000 feet the climatic and zonal rela- tions are quite different on the eastern and western slopes of the Rocky Mountains respectively.—G. F’. S.-H. Compositae, Ray-florets of. By H. Nakano (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlix. pp. 371-378; with 4 figs.; May 1910).—The author has examined ~ the variation in number of ray and disc florets of Aster fastigiatus. He finds that there is one mode which does not belong to the Fibonacci series. There is a distinct seasonal change in the number of rays. The classes in individual variation appear to be almost continuous. The coefficient of correlation between the ray and disc florets was found to be 0°3219 + 0:0111°—G_ Ff. S.-H. Cotton, Egyptian, Experiments with, in 1908. By T. H. Kearney and W. A. Peterson (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Indy Circ. 29 ; 1909).—These experiments showed, among other results, that acclimatized seed was better than newly imported, and that cross- fertilization, with corresponding deterioration, was inevitable if upland cotton was grown anywhere in the vicinity of Egyptian cotton. The development of the branches which bear the bolls was found to be largely influenced by the time of planting and the way in which irrigation was managed. The planting should be as early as possible, and irrigation sufficient, especially in the later stages of growth, to prevent a check to the plant through undue wilting and slow recovery in hot weather. Given careful cultivation on not too large a scale, and co-operation between farmers, in order to market an even sample, there is no reason why an excellent quality of Egyptian cotton should not be produced in Arizona.—C. H. L. Cotton in the West Indies (West Indian Bull. vol. x. No. 2, pp. 153-167; 1909).—Some of the West Indian islands show an increase in the acreage under cotton cultivation, in others the sugar-cane remains NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 483 paramount, but, taken altogether, the quality of cotton produced is good and finds a ready sale in the English market. This is especially the case with St. Vincent cotton, which fetched several pence per lb. more than cotton grown in other islands.—_-C. H. L. Cotton Seed, Effect of Storage on. By H. A. Tempany (West Indian Bull. yol. x. No. 2, pp. 121-124, 1909).—Storage alters the chemical composition of the seed. It also deteriorates its ger- minating power.—C. H. L. Cucumber Beetle, The Striped (Diabrotica vittata Fab.). By fe, Chittenden, Sc.D. (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Entom., Circ. 31; May 1909; 2 figs.).—A revised edition of previous circulars dealing with the life-history, food-plants, and methods of prevention and destruction of this pest.—V. G. J. Cytology, Toxic Solutions and. By W. W. Stockberger (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlix. pp. 401-429; with 7 text figs. ; June 1910).—The author has examined the effect of toxic solutions on mitosis. In this respect distilled water seems to be itself a toxic solution. The osmotic action of the solution used may produce abnormal results. Neither copper sulphate, nor phenol, nor strychnine produced amitosis or binucleated cells. The spindle fibres and achromatic structures are most sensitive to toxic solutions. The author did not see the large fusion nuclei of Nemec, nor did he find that doubling of the nucleolus preceded amitosis (Wasielewski).—G. F. S.-H. Dahlias, Cactus and Pompon (Gard. Chron. xlvu. (1910), p. 52; _ Jan, 22).—A descriptive list of the best of the newer Cactus and Pompon Dahhas is given. A distinction is made between those that are good for exhibition and those that are useful for garden decoration.—F’. J. C. Davidia involucrata. By S. Mottet (Le Jard., vol. xxiv. No. 582, p. 02; Feb. 20, 1910).—The first flowering of this remarkable tree was described in Le Jardin, 1906, No. 466, p. 216. Since that time it has flowered regularly each year, and last October it was laden with over a hundred fruits. Their character confirms the previous conclusion that it belongs to the family Cornaceae.—F’. A. W. Deutzia and Philadelphus, New Varieties. By C. Arranger fee dard, vol. xxiv., No. 550 p. 24; Jan. 20, 1910; with 2 figs.).— Deutzia crenata mognifica, hybrid from D. crenata, by fertilization of var. candidissima plena with D. Vilmorinae. Absolutely hardy, free growing, shoots bronze-green. Very free bloomer, with masses of large full flowers, like minute roses, with pure white, regular petals. D. dis- color elegantissima, produced by crossing D. scabra with D. discolor purpurascens. An elegant plant, with long brown shoots, axillary inflorescence in corymbs of fifteen to eighteen flowers, which are white and pink, with pink buds. Flowers for a long time, the later blooms being bright rose-coloured. 484 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. Among the new hybrids of Philadelphus are: ‘ Avalanche,’ ‘ Bouquet blanc,’ “ Conquéte,’ erectus, “ Fantaisie,’ fimbriatus, ‘ Gerbe de Neige,’ ‘ Manteau d’hermine,’ “Mer de glace,’ ‘ Mont-Blanc,’ ‘“Nuée blanche,’ ‘ Pavillon blanc,’ purpureo-maculatus, ‘ Rosace,’ ‘Virginal.’—F’. A. W. Dionaea, Closing of Leaves of. By W. H. Brown and L. W. Sharp (Bol. Gaz. vol. xix. pp. 290-302; April 1910).—The authors find that it is the intensity rather than the number of stimuli which induce closing. The number of stimuli required varies in the inverse order of their intensity. Response is brought about by the compression of the cells, not only of those at the base of the hairs, but also of other cells of the leaf-blade. Contact with a hard object, continued pressure, or release of pressure does not produce closing. Water at the temperature of the room only causes closure when it bends a sensitive hair. In other respects their experiments seem to confirm those of Macfarlane and others.—G. F. S.-H. Disease-resistant Plants, Development of. By G. M. Reed (II. Ann. Rep. Missouri State Bd. of Hort., 1908, p. 284).—Relates successful experiments in selecting for seed parents disease-resisting specimens, and raising hybrids, one parent being disease-resistant, and attributes resistance to chemical rather than anatomical differences in plants.—H. A. B. Drop Watering (Le Jard., vol. xxili., No. 548, p. 302; Oct. 5, 1909).—A new method of watering has been invented by Dr. A. Koren, which is explained at length in the Annales de la Direction de l’Hydraulique et les améliorations agricoles. Tt is said to increase production in fruit gardens to the extent of 650 per cent. The water is led from the reservoir to the garden by a long conduit at a certain height above the ground, whence it is distributed to zine receivers 4 metres long and 0°75 m. wide, perforated like a rose and placed on each side the conduit. These receivers run on wheels, and can be moved from one place to another. They are fed by means ol zine funnels with rubber tubes, which are dropped into the conduit near the receivers. ‘The watering then takes place mechanically. When one part is sufficiently irrigated, the gardener rolls the apparatus on to the next, with no need for personal supervision. ‘The holes of the rose contain little balls which prevent the water from flowing out in too heavy a jet, to the injury of the germinating seeds and seedlings. This method further has the advantage of warming the water, which is exposed to sun and air in the conduit receivers, and has been found to rise from 15° to 30° C. in its passage from source to soil under these conditions. A movable gutter of perforated zinc connected with the rain-water tank would roughly give the same results.—F’. A. W. Economie Plants, Distribution of. from W.I. Botanic Sta- tions (West Indian Bull. vol. x. No. 2, pp. 146-152 ; 1909).—The West NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 485 Tndian botanic stations send out cuttings, seeds, and grafted plants, and have materially assisted the development of the agriculture of the islands. In addition to this they have been useful in purchasing seed for sale at cost price to planters and peasants and in exchanging desirable yarieties of plants from one island to another. In St. Lucia there has been an increasing demand for coffee; in Montserrat for bay trees, in Antigua for limes and cocoa-nuts and forest trees. In St. Vincent the demand for permanent types of economic plants was Jess than formerly, though still considerable. The decline can be clearly traced to the extension of the sea island cotton industry. Gash Whe Eelworms. By T. W. Kirk and A. H. Cockayne (Dep. Agr. New Zealand, Bull. 20; illus.; 1909).—Kelworms and their eggs possess remarkable vitality, for they can survive three or more years | of desiccation. They attack many kinds of plants, including potatos, wheat, oats, hops, clover, and onions. Methods of control are extremely difficult, but the following are useful :— 1. Rotation of crops, extending to six or even eight years’ interval between the same species. : 2. Infested refuse should be destroyed. 3. Deep ploughing. 4. Kainit and sulphate of potash have been found to check the increase of eelworms. 5. A trap crop of beet which can be destroyed before the pest has bred and escaped again into the soil.—C. H. L. Elm-leaf Beetle, The Imported (Galerucella luteola Miull.). By ©. lL. Marlatt (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Entom., Circ. 8, revised Sept. 22, 1908; 1 fig.).—This insect is easily subjected to treatment in nearly every stage of its life-history. The best means of extermination consists of spraying the foliage with Paris green.—V. G. J. Enzymes. By Dr. F. G. Kohl (Beth. Bot. Cent. xxv. 1. Abt. Heft u. pp. 115-126; 1910).—Details are given of certain important experiments which seem to show that the enzyme, katalase, when acting upon grape-sugar produces lactic acid. Oxalic acid may also be formed by change of the lactic acid through the action of some oxidizing ferment, possibly the katalase. This important paper is apparently the last by this distinguished authority on ferments and vemnacane He, for his death is recorded in this volume.—G. F. S.-E. Euonymus Seale, The (Chionaspis euwonymi, Comstock). By J. G. Sanders, M.A. (U.S.A. Depe Agr. 7 bur. Hniom:, Circ. 114; Noy. 24, 1909; 2 figs.).—The most serious enemy of the various species and varieties of Huonymus in the Eastern United States is commonly A486 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. known as the Euonymus scale. The injuries occasioned by the attacks of this pest almost preclude the srowms of these beautiful plants for hedges and borders. The author gives an account of the history and habits of the pest, and recommends spraying with kerosene emulsion.—V. G. J. Farmers’ Institutes in America. By W. H. Beal and John | Hamilton (U.S.A. Dept. Agr. Off. Exp. Sins. Bull. 218; 1909).— | Those who are interested in agriculture or in education (or in both) should consult this pamphlet, which gives a good sketch of the enor- mous amount of work carried on by such institutions in America. There is nothing in this country which corresponds exactly with these farmers’ institutes. They are undoubtedly of great use in the United States.—G. I. S.-H. Fern Hybrids. By W. D. Hoyt (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlix. pp. 340-370; with 12 figs.; May 1910).—The author endeavoured to obtain hybrids by using several different species, but was unsuccessful. The sperms always entered the archegonia in every species. When they were of | the same species thirty-seven fusions occurred in ninety-seven cases, but when of different species not one fusion occurred, although 129 archegonia were entered. There is a long description in this paper of the movements of — sperms, which were found to be complex and varied. They are directed by a series of gradual swingings of their anterior ends, accompanied by a rotation on their axes. They do not suddenly turn towards or away from the stimulant. The stimulant affects the organism as a ~ whole, and does not act on local parts of it. The reactions of fern sperms seem to be of the same kind as those described for protozoa. G. F: S.-H. Fern Prothallia. By L. Pace (Bot. Gaz. vol. 1. pp. 49-58; with 11 figs. ; July 1910).—Describes some peculiar prothallia kept for three years in the laboratory. About 300 archegonia have been found on one of them. Apogamy occurred.—G. Ff’. S.-H. | Field Experiments, Essentials of Successful. By C. E. Thorne (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Ohio, Circ. 96; with illustrations ; 1909).— The Director of this station gives some very necessary information as to the many essential points which have to be kept in view for sue- cessful field experiments.—G. I’. S.-H. Fodder Grasses, South-West African. By R. Pilger (Nat. © Konig. Bot. Berlin, No. 46, pp. 183-155, February 1910; with 12 figs.).—In this paper the principal grasses of South-West Africa are described. Their morphological characters are given, and the dis- tribution of each species and its significance as a fodder plant for cattle, sheep, etc., is referred to. Good text-figures, showing the characters of the most important species of these grasses, accompany the descriptions.—R. B. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. A487 Frost Injury (Gard. Chron. xlvii. (1910), p. 24; Jan. 8).—The eause of injury to plants exposed to low temperatures is discussed, and the bearing upon the question of the drying of protoplasm owing to the withdrawal of water without the power of keeping up the necessary supplies.—F. J. C. : Frost, Resistance of Plants to (Gard. Chron. xlvii. (1910), p. 120).—The means by which certain plants are able to resist low temperatures which are fatal to others are discussed, and it is pointed out that these means are mainly due to the presence of certain chemical substances in the cells of the plant which delay freezing. The presence of these substances is not marked by any definite morphological charac- ters, so that it remains as difficult as ever to foretell whether or not a plant is likely to suffer from frost by a mere inspection of it.—F’. J. C. Fruits and Seeds, Anatomy of. By Dr. Georg Ritter (Beth. Bot. Cent. xxvi. 2. Abt. Heft 1. pp. 132-156; 1909).—The anatomical characters of a considerable number of the fruits and seeds of such natural orders as Caryophyllaceae, Ranunculaceae, Saxifragaceae, Crassulaceae,; Cruciferae, and a few others are given in tabular form. It might, in some cases, be possible to find the natural order or even the species by this method.—G. Ff. S.-H. Fruit (Deciduous) Insects and Insecticides (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Hntom., Bull. 68; Jy. 20, 1909; figs. ; bibliography).—Nine papers by various authors, profusely illustrated, and of great interest to fruit-growers generally. ‘These papers were issued separately during . the years 1907-1909, and are headed, respectively, “‘ The Pear Thrips,’’ “The Spring Canker-worm,’’ ‘The Trumpet Leaf-miner of the Apple,’ “‘ The Lesser Peach Borer,’’ “‘ The Lesser Apple Worm,’’ “ Grape Reot-worm Investigations in 1907,’’ “‘ Demonstration Spray- ing for Codlin Moth,’’ “‘ The Grape-leaf Skeletonizer,’’ and ‘‘ The Peach-tree Bark Beetle.’’—V. G. J. Fruit Flies. By T. W. Kirk, F.L.8. (Dep. Agr. New Zealand, Bull. 22; 1909).—The Queensland fruit-fly (Tephrites Tryon) attacks apricots, peaches, plums, &c., the egg being laid beneath the skin, whence spraying is useless. The best remedy is to gather up all infested fruit and cook or destroy it, also to cultivate under the trees and encourage birds and poultry to pick up the grubs. Many of the Australian States have stringent regulations as to imported fruit and plants, but still more might be done by legislation. The West Australian or Mediterranean fruit-fly (Halterophora capitata, also known as Ceratitis capitata) is already established in Queensland, West Australia, New South Wales, Tasmania, and South Africa, and every effort should be made to keep it out of New Zealand, as it attacks practically every kind of fruit, and is most difficult to contend against. | It is very similar to the Olive-fly (Dacus Oleae), for which poisoned A488 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. bait has been used successtully in Italy. The following mixture may be sprayed on the trees before the eggs are laid: 1 lb. arsenate of lead, 25 gallons of water, 5 gallons of treacle.—C. H. h. Fruit-growing for Home Use. By H. P. Gould (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Circ. 51; March 1910; 5 figs.).—The central and southern plains of the United States are a semi-arid region, the rainfall varying from 12 to 20 inches a year, and the shade temperature from — 80° F., or less, to 100° F’., or more (p. 7). It is recognized by the authorities that, in the rapid settlement which is taking place in this area, owing to the improved methods of dry-farming now in vogue, the matter of home building is a very important feature, and a good supply of fruit a very material element in the well-being of the family. Sur- plus fruit always sells well in these parts, buyers sometimes driving forty or fifty miles across the plains to obtain it (p. 15). The peculiar obstacles which these great plains offer to fruit-growing are severe hail- storms, late spring frosts, and the ever-present difficulty of insufficient rainfall, the most important point in the production of all crops, fruit included, being the conservation of moisture. In an area so vast, how- ever, the conditions will not be uniformly bad. Those living in it, or intending to do so, will find valuable information in this circular about fruit-growing as it has to adapt itself to the peculiar conditions of soil and climate.—A. P. Fruit-growing in Wisconsin (U.S.4. Hort. Soc., Wisconsin, Bull. 17; 4 plates).—The object of this bulletin is to correct what the authors call the erroneous notion that conditions in this State are not. well adapted for fruit-growing. ‘Those early settlers who first planted fruit trees seem to have had a disastrous experience, partly through planting wrong varieties, partly through that neglect which is the common portion of orchards regarded as mere adjuncts to farms, and partly through choosing the open prairie, where there was no original tree growth, trees accustomed to more or less sheltered conditions, or at least to a broken or rolling country, not succeeding in such positions. The yield of apples in Wisconsin in 1909 was estimated at 250,000 barrels. Statistics are given, based on concrete cases, showing the cost of planting an orchard and bringing it to a productive stage, with the subsequent annual cost of maintenance and gross value of produce. ABs Fruits in Wisconsin, Common Insect Pests of. By J. G. Moore (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Wisconsin, Bull. 190, Feb. 1910; 32 figs.).— The bulletin describes each insect in the form in which it does its damage, together with the character of the injury, so that the pest raay be easily identified and treated accordingly. The pests dealt with are the scale insects and insects affecting the apple, plum, cherry, and small fruits.—V. G. J. Fruit Trees: Protection from Gnawing Animals. By F. H. Ballou (U.S\A. EHap.-Sin. Ohio; Bull. -208; Aug. 1909; 20 hes NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 489 The area under fruit trees in Ohio in 1907 is put at 266,340 acres, including small home orchards, and the annual loss from the depre- dations of rodents (rabbits, mice, and wood chucks or ground hogs) is estimated at $200,000. This bulletin is mainly taken up with the description of various methods of protection more or less familiar to fruit-growers, and the saving of young trees which have been girdled by the method known as bridge-gratting. Mice are said to injure trees very rarely, unless there is grass or littery matter at the base of the stem to provide a hiding-place.—A. P. Fungus Diseases of Economic Importance, Some (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. fale: T.—Miscellaneous Diseases.—(a) New disease of witches’ broom on bamboo (Phyllostachys), caused by Loculistroma bambusae. The general appearance of the disease is that of witches’ broom formation. No actual fasciation takes place, but the internodes are shortened and the branches take on a plume-like appearance. Sclerotium-like bodies originate at the nodes, and are generally sessile, and under one centimetre in length. Perithecia and conidia have also been observed. (b) Botrytis on paeonies.—Botrytis paeoniae (Oudeman) or Sclero- tuua paeoniae (Massee) is reported as being introduced in paeonies from many different parts of the world, and causing considerable loss. Spraying with fungicides during the Botrytis stage is recommended, and satisfactory results have been obtained by dressing the soil with lime at the rate of 500 to 2000 lb. to the acre, the quantity depending upon the acidity of the soil. (c) Cyclamen disease.—A variety of Glomerella rufvmaculans, causing spots on the leaves. Conidial stage known as Colletotrichum. (d) Stemphylium citri on lemons. IIl.~-Pineapple rot caused by Thielaviopsis paradoxa, and the effect of formaldehyde as a fungicide and disinfectant. Formaldehyde gas generated by treating potassium permanganate with formalin (40 per cent. strength) in certain quantities proved very effectual in controlling the growth of 7. paradoxa. ‘The pineapples were placed in a fumigating- box, and different quantities of the ingredients used under different temperatures and tor different lengths of time. The quantity of gas fatal to the fungus was generated from 1200 to 1300 cubic centimetres of formalin per 1000 cubic feet of space under temperatures varying from 65° F. to 80° F. for not less than thirty minutes. Both forms of spores were killed by this means, and the fruit not materially affected. The odour of formalin is stated to be soon dissipated after fumigation.—D. M. C. Galls of Java, Contributions to the Knowledge of. Part IT. By W. and J. Docters van Leeuwen-Reijnvaan (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. vol. vill. series ii. pp. 119-1838, 1910; with 8 plates)—In this interest- ing article three galls caused by the attack of mites upon Javanese plants are described in detail. The first gall described is one upon 490 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Cinnamomum zeylanicum. It occurs chiefly upon the under-surface | of the leaves, but occasionally upon the upper leaf-surface or upon | the branches. Infection of the leaf by the mite (Hriophyes Doctersi, Nal. in this case) takes place in the bud. The first result of the infection is that the epidermal cells in the immediate neighbour- | hood of the mite grow out into hairs, or become more elongated in | shape. A little later a ring of leaf-tissue which surrounds the mite | begins to grow rapidly, so that it builds up a kind of wall around the | mite. The further growth of this wall of tissue produces the gall which encloses the mite within it. The cavity of the gall is at first simple, but subsequently becomes divided up into a number of secondary chambers. The growth of the partitions which produce this | subdivision of the gall-cayity is due to the stimulus of the young mites | derived from the single one originally enclosed. In older galls the | cavity is filled with hairs. The cytological changes in the wall-cells of | the gall due to the stimulus of infection are described. The second gall dealt with is one on the leaves of Ipomoea Batatas, | produced by the attack of an undetermined mite. This gall belongs to the class of ‘‘ pocket galls,’’ that is to say, it | is formed not by the growth of a wall of tissue around the mite, but — by the leaf surface becoming pushed in where the mite rests, so that | it produces a tiny pocket at this spot. The histological and cyto- | logical features of the mature and developing gall are fully described. | This gall is distinguished from most others caused by mites by the complete absence of hairs in its interior and by its more complete histological differentiation. The third gall dealt with is also due to an undetermined mite | attacking the leaves of a fern (Nephrolepis biserrata). The develop- — ment of this gall is somewhat similar to that upon Cinnamomum. — In both cases the gall is formed by the growth of a circular wall of | leaf-tissue, which grows round and gradually encloses the mite. In the case of Nephrolepis, however, a thickening of the leaf-tissue pre- cedes the development of the ring-wall. No clear cytological altera- tions in the affected cells could be found in this case. The latter part of the paper is occupied with a most interesting discussion of some general questions raised by the study of these galls. The classification of galls by other authors and the definition of the word ‘‘ gall’’ is touched upon. The relative share taken by the plant and the animal in the production of galls is indicated. The authors point out that the character of the gall is in the first place determined by the animal, ‘‘ the plants only furnish the material from which the animals select, and again build up what they require for the construc- tion of their dwelling.’’ The plant tissues possess the potentiality of developing in several directions according to the dictates of external conditions. In the case of gall formation, the stimulus of the infecting organism, so to speak, switches the tissues off the normal course of development and brings to light other, usually latent, qualities of the cells.—R. B. —— NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 49] Germination of Seeds. By J. Aymard (Le Jard. vol. xxiv. No. 557, p. 189; May 5, 1910).—Good results can be obtained by the use of chloride of lime, 4 grammes to a litre of water. After steeping in this mixture at 20° C. for ten hours, some old seeds of Viola cornuta which had failed to germinate in two sowings canie up in a proportion of over 60 per cent.—F. A. W. Graft-Hybrids. By lL. Daniel (Le Jard. vol. xxiv. No. 561, _ p. 38; Feb. 5, 1910).—In 1884 a whitethorn was grafted on several of its branches with a medlar of the thornless and large-fruited variety. _ After coming to maturity and bearing, these grafted medlars began to die off fron: the top, while the stock sent up shoots of pure hawthorn from its base. In 1902 one of the grafts produced a shoot which branched in succeeding years in the three following forms. After erowing as a single stem for about 10 cm., it divided into (1) a branch of pure whitehorn like the shoots at the base of the stalk; (2) a branch of wild medlar, with hybrid fruits resembling partly medlars, partly the common haw; (3) another hybrid branch, more like hawthorn than medlar, Two years later another shoot appeared at the sa...e graft, on the opposite side, which resembled wild medlar.—F’. A. W. Greenhouse Thrips, The (Heliothrips haemorrhoidalis). By ive MM. Russell (U.S.A. Dep. Agr.,. Bur. Entom., Bull. 64, pt. vi.; _ Aug. 1909; 3 figs.).—This species was first described by Bouché, in _ 1833, as Thrips haemorrhoidalis, from specimens taken in a greenhouse in Hurope. At that time the author believed the native land of the Species to be America. That this supposition was correct appears evident at the present time. The Thrips attack a large variety of ornamental plants and feed on the leaves; in many cases the larve secrete themselves under a slight web made by red spiders. A number of remedies for the treatment of the pest are suggested, among them being fumigation with (1) nicotine, (2) hydrocyanic acid gas, and spraying with nicotine liquids and kerosene emulsion. Vi God. Guatemala, &c., New Plants from. By J. D. Smith (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlix. pp. 453- 458; June 1910).—Describes new species of | Anona, Krameria, Calliandra, Caesaria, Reynoldsia, Bouvardia, Ton- | duzia, Marsdenia, Heliotropium, and Blechnum.—G. F. S.-E. Gum-tree Secale. By T. W. Kirk, F.L.S., and A. H. Cockayne (Dep. Agr. New Zealand, Bull. 18; illus.; 1909).—About 1900 the _ plantations of blue gum at Timaru, which are invaluable to the farmers as providing their chief supply of wood, began to be infested by a - scale (Hriococcus coriaceus) to such an extent that trees 40 to 80 feet | tall were being rapidly destroyed, besides which the pest spread in a short time to all plantations within a ten-mile radius. The Govern- | ment entomologist of New South Wales was asked to send successive Dé oa) 492, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. shipments of the ladybird, Rhizobiuws ventralis, which is known to feed | on the scale. By 1907 strong colonies had been established in the affected dis- | tricts, and the work accomplished by them has been little short of inarvellous. They have almost completely subdued the scale, which at one time threatened the destruction of the blue gum, and at the present time both plants and seed of the latter are in as great demand as before the infestation.—C. H. L. Hardiness, Relation of Early Maturity to, in Trees. By R. A. Emerson (Ann. Rep. Missouri State Bd. of Hort. 1908, p. lod; | with 6 figs.).—Points out instances of this correlation and advantages of seed from northern-grown trees over southern.—H. A. B. Heligoland, Garden Plants in. By Dr. P. Kuckuck (Bot. Zeit. 1. Abt. Heft ii. & iv. pp. 49-86; with 2 figs. and 3 plates; April 15, 1910).—-This gives a very complete account of the meteoro- — logy and climate of Heligoland. It is much warmer in winter than other parts of Germany. ‘There is a good rainfall, plenty of sunshine in summer, but the winds are- strong, and storms are very common. The winter 1s more severe than that of Brighton. The authors research garden is described at some length. It contains an alpinum, a water basin, sandy heaps for dune plants, &c. Neither Scots Pine, Firs, nor Silver ir: succeed in the island. Pinus montana and P. Mughus are being tried. All except some six of his Pinus msignis seedlings were killed by the hard frosts in winter; Cupressus macrocarpa, Callitris Gunnit, and Sequoia gigantea also died. Other plants which have not succeeded in Heligoland are Butomus, Arundinaria, Chamaerops humilis, Washingtonia, Pontederia, Cordyline, Dracaena Draco, Musa japonica, Quercus Ilex, Y. glaucus, Zelkova, Kadsura, Camphor, Philadelphus, Pittosporum heterophyllum, Stran- vaesia, Cherry laurel, Skimmia, Mallotus, Camellia, Cistus laurifolius, Hlaeagnus pungens, Myrtle, Gunnera, Kalmia, Arbutus, Phillyrea, Osmanthus, most Veronicas, Viburnum, Olearia, and Cynara Scolymus. The following are growing, but not doing satisfactorily, viz. Buchloe (Buffalo grass), Arum italicum, Agave applanatus, Birch, edible Chestnut, Hscallonia, Wistaria, Rhododendrons. The following, on the other hand, seem to be doing well, and are quité satisfactory: T'ypha, Eulalia, Yucca filamentosa, Montbretia, Walnut, Willows, Poplars, Quercus sessiliflora (grown from an acorn found in a pigeon’s crop), Morus, Fig (fruits), Mesembryanthemum (one species), Nymphaea, Anemone coronaria, Akebia, Poppies, Hydrangea, Sazifraga, Sedum, Pittosporum Tobira, Roses (excellent, 5000 plants in one garden), Rubus deliciosus, Fragaria chiloensis, Ailanthus, Huonymus japonicus, Opuntia Rafinesqui, Daphne Mezereon, Hippophae, Fuchsia, Aralia mandschurica, Aucuba, Ash, Lilac, For- sythia, Ligustrum, Salvia splendens, Tomato, one sp. (New Zealand) of Veronica, Centranthus, and Artemisia rupestris.—G. I. S.-E. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. AYQ3 Hot Water as an Insecticide. By G. Eoillet (Le Jard., vol. xxiiil., No. 548, p. 380; Dec. 20, 1909).—All aphides and caterpillars ave killed by immersion in water heated to 45° C., and beetles and other insects invested with a chitinous covering perish in water of 50° C., whereas plants will survive immersion up to 54° C. Nothing, accord- ingly, is simpler when pot plants are attacked by insects than to roll the pot ina cloth so that the soil does not drop out, then plunge it into water at 60° C. and shake it in the water for half a minute. On trees, again, the insects may be destroyed by applying hot water with a paint- brush or by spraying the trees, and in the latter case it must be remem- bered that the water loses heat in passing through the air, so that if the jet is two yards ‘f the tree the water should be at 55°, if four to six yards off, at 60° to 65°, and so on. In view of the highly deleterious nature of many insecticides, it seems as though the method might be practised with advantage. The only difficulty is the exact regulation of the temperature, which, however, can be easily surmounted. Tena. Vy Hymenomyecetes (Beith. bot. Cent. xxvi. 2. Abt. Heft ii. pp. 205- 925; 1910).—M. Britzelmayr (\ugsburg), gives a revision of his diagnoses of Boletus, Polyporus, &c.. as far as T'yphula and Tremella. G. F. S.-H. Indian Corn, Breeding of. By Louie H. Smith (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Illinois, Bull. 128; 1908).—The author records the results of the selection experiments carried on at this station from 1897 to 1906. The paper is of very great importance to all breeders of plants, and is of great interest also in the theory of heredity. A large number of experiments were made in carefully selected plots and every precaution was taken against accidental crossing. The intention was to produce by continuous selection four races of Indian corn, characterized by (1) a high percentage of protein (there- fore more valuable as feeding stuff), (2) a low percentage of protein _ (for manufacturers of glucose, gum, &c.), (3) a high percentage of oil (commercially valuable), (4) a low percentage of oil (important for swine-feeding). As regards (1) the high protein race, the author began (in 1896) by selecting individual seeds with a high percentage of protein (12°54 per cent.) from a crop averaging 10°92 per cent. protein. In 1906 the seed selected had a percentage 16°30, and the average of the crop had risen to 14°26 per cent. of protein. The average had therefore been raised from 10°92 to 14:26. In the tables recorded at the end of the volume we notice that individual seeds were found with even 17°67 per cent. protein. In race (2), bred for a low percentage of protein, the results are almost equally striking. Beginning in 1897 with seeds of 8°96 per cent., selected from a crop averaging 10°92 per cent., the seeds in 1906 had VOH, XXXVI. Kk 494 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. only 7°21 per cent., and the crop average was 8°64. Seeds with as low a percentage as 7°04 occur in the tables. As regards the high oil race (3) the selected seeds had 5°39 per cent. (crop average 4°70), and by 1906 the selected seeds had risen to a per- centage of 7°86, whilst the crop averaged 7°37 per cent. Seeds with 8°59 per cent. of oil occur in the tables. So also with the low oil race (4), the 1896 seeds had a percentage of 4°03 (crop 4°70), but in 1906 the average of the crop was 2°66 per cent., and the seeds sown had only 2°20 per cent. In one case recorded in the tables the oil percentage amounted to only 1°60 per cent. It will be seen, therefore, that in individual cases the two protein races had diverged enormously—-17'67 per cent., as compared with 7°04 per cent. So also as regards the oil races. Seeds with 8°59 per cent. occurred in the high oil, and with 1°60 per cent. in the low oil strain. As regards the averages the result has been in all cases satisfactory. In order to eliminate the effects of soil, climate, and cultivation, mixed protein and mixed oil plots were arranged, in which seeds of the different races were grown on the same “‘ hill.’”’ The results showed that both protein and oil contents are influenced directly by the seed — sown. Other experiments have been carried out (5 years) to test differences — in ash content of stem, leaf, and grain in these four strains. It was found that there was slightly more ash in the high protein and high oil grains as compared respectively with the low protein and low oil races. The amount of protein in the upper stalk and leaves is always higher in the high protein race. The high oil strain has more protein in the grain. The phosphorus contents are also higher in both plant and grain of the high protein race, and in the grain only of the high oil race. The difference in oil contents between the high and low protein races was very slight at first (4°52, as compared with 4°35), but in 1906 the high protein had 5°28 per cent. oil and the low protein only 386 per cent. As regards the average yields of the crops the results in 1906 were as follows: Illinois high protein gave 65°1 bushels of shelled corn to the acre. Low protein yielded 73:2; high oil, 66°3; and low oil, 83°2. Two unselected standard varieties yielded (‘‘ Silvermine ’’) 75°7 and (Leaming) 87°9 bushels to the acre. Throughout the four years the yields of these races seem to have been, as a rule, lower than those of the best standard varieties. Yet, as regards the amount of protein produced per acre, 65°1 bushels at 14°26 per cent. protein means 520 pounds of protein to the acre, which is a higher yield than the ‘‘ Silvermine,’’ of which 75°7 bushels will only give 463 pounds to the acre. In-breeding may have had some effect in diminishing the yield, for each of these four varieties is descended from at most three ears. The ‘‘ high protein ’’ race is descended from a single ear. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 495 Formation of high protein percentage depends also on the supply of nitrogen, and the amount can be increased by the use of appropriate fertilizers. The tables at the end of the report give the percentages of some hundred or more individuals of each of the four races, and for every year from 1897 to 1906. ‘They appear to be of great value for the study of heredity by biometrical methods.—G. F. S.-H. Insect Depredations in North American Forests and Prac- tical Methods of Prevention and Control. By A. D. Hopkins, mime (Us A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Hniom., Bull. 58, part v.; Dec. 4, 1909).—There is conclusive evidence that insects have been in the past, and are now, important factors in the waste and reduction of timber supplies, and will continue to be such in the future (pp. 57-58). They attack perfectly healthy trees and kill them (pp. 58). They reduce the value of living timber and that of both crude and finished products (pp. 60-66). The results of extensive investigations and of practical applications during recent years have demonstrated that some of the most destruc- tive insect enemies of American forests can be controlled and serious damage prevented with little or no ultimate cost over that involved in good forest management and business methods.—V/. G. J. Insecticides and Fungicides. By A. B. Cordley (U.S.A. Exp. Sin., Oregon, Bull. 108; April, 1910).—Formule and brief directions for the preparation of sprays for various agricultural and domestic purposes.—V. G. J. | Insects Injurious to Truck Crops. By F. H. Chittenden, Sc.D. (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Entom., Bull. 82, part ii.; Nov. 30, 1909; 6 figs.).—In this bulletin the author describes the life-history, food-plants, distribution and means of prevention and extermination of (1) the parsnip leaf miner, (2) the parsley stalk weevil, and (3) the celery caterpillar.—V. G. J. Irrigation in Wyoming, Farming without. By J. D. Tomar (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Wyoming, Bull. 80; March 1909).—A thoroughly practical account of the precautions necessary and methods which should be followed in ‘‘ dry land farming ’’ in this State is given. There is a careful description of the meteorological conditions and climate of Wyoming. Letters from many farmers who have experi- mented with the dry method are included. Crops have been grown with a rainfall of less than ten inches.—G. I’. S.-H. Juniper, Fertilization of (Beth. Bot. Cent. xxv. 1. Abt. Heft ii. pp. 201-241; with 4 figs. and 10 plates; 1910).—Mr. Nichols (Yale University) has examined Juniperus communis var. depressa. Pollination occurs about May 25, and fertilization occupies some 12% months. There is a full description of the cytology of the arche- sporium, of the formation of microspores and megaspores, of the K K 2 496 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. tapetum and archegonia (8 to°10), and of the development of the proembryo.—G. fF. S.-E. . Laeliocattleya x ‘Madame H. Martinet.’ By Ch. Maron (Le Jard., vol. xxiv. No. 555, p. 104; April 5, 1910. Coloured plate).—This fine hybrid has large deep rose flowers, with a wide labellum, undulated and fringed at the edges, with purplish streaks, and a yellow ground at the throat. It was obtained from C. Vigeriana (from C. labiata var. flammea x C. aurea) and Laeliocattleya x ‘Mrs. Leeman’ (from Laelia Digbyana x Cattleya aurea).—F. A. W. Landscape, Our Duty to. By M. O. Nelson (Ann. Rep. Wis- consin State Hort. Soc. 1909, vol. xxxix. p. 182).—A plea for the preservation of the natural beauties of the country, if for no higher reason, yet because “‘ landscape is a tangible, taxable, marketable asset.’’—H. A. B. Lareh (Larix europaea). By Gifford Pinchot (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Forest Service, Circ. 70; revised August 6, 1909)._-When grown in good soil the wood of the larch is yellowish-white, but in cold, elevated situations it is reddish-brown and much harder. It is much used for shipbuilding, poles, posts, cross-ties, &c. On low ground it is often attacked by a fungus known as Trametes pint, which so destroys the substance of the wood that the tree breaks down in even a very slight wind. The circular describes the methods of propagation, planting, and cultivation practised in the United States.--V. G. J. Lead Arsenate (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Chemistry, Bull. 131).— A detailed report of extensive experiments on: (i.) Composition of lead arsenates found on the market ; (1.) “‘ Home-made ’’ lead arsenate and the chemicals entering into its manufacture ; (ii.) Action of lead arsenate on foliage. The composition of lead arsenate found on the market proved, on analysis, to be very variable. The diverse results reported from all parts as to the scorching powers and efficiency of lead arsenates as insecticides are in a great measure due to the varying quantities of the ingredients used and the larger or smaller percentage of impurities present. The use of ‘‘ home-made ’’ lead arsenate is recommended, as the purity of the chemicals used and the methods of preparation greatly influence the scorching produced by the spray. Lead arsenate can be prepared both from lead acetate and lead nitrate; the latter is preferred by the author as being slightly more poisonous and as remaining in suspension longer. The difference in cost of the two compounds is immaterial, The best formula was found to be A. Sodium arsenate (65 per cent. strength) . 8oz. luead acetate (sugar of lead) . 22 02. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 497 B. Sodium arsenate oe per eS : = SOMA Lead nitrate. a Re ova: Each salt must be Aiszolvcd Lae: in one to two gallons of water, and the lead salt added to the sodium salt, until there is a slight excess of lead. The test for this excess of lead (a slight and not a large excess being essential) is to dip potassium iodide paper into the mixture. Excess of lead turns potassium iodide paper bright yellow. It is necessary to mix the ingredients well and dilute to 25 gallons of water. Wooden vessels should be used. Peach leaves burn very readily with lead arsenate, especially if the Jead arsenate is of inferior quality. Atmospheric conditions after spraying greatly influence the effect of the spray mixture on the leaves. The final results of extensive experi- ments to ascertain the exact relation between scorching and atmo- spheric conditions have not yet been arrived at. The author has proved by experiment that the carbon dioxide of the atmosphere has lttie or no solvent action on the lead arsenate. When the spray was applied with spring water containing various salts there was an increase in scorching over the lead arsenate applied with distilled water. Distilled water with 10 grains of sodium chloride caused serious damage, while after three applications of the spray with distilled water plus 10 grains of sodium carbonate peach trees were entirely defoliated. Lime added to the spray in the proportion of 4 lb. to 50 gallons almost entirely prevented injury to the foliage. Lead arsenate does not affect apple trees to any great extent.--D. M. C. Leaves, Shapes of. By Prof. A. Hansgirg (Beith. Bot. Cent. xxv. 1. Abt. Heft 11. pp. 187-182; 1910).—This is a condensed and revised summary of the author’s classification of leaf shapes. This system depends upon the function or use of the leaf, and is given in full in his well-known work ‘* Phyllobiologie.’’ lt is impossible even to attempt to further condense the descrip- tions of his fifty-five main types of leaf, especially as most of these main types include several sub-types. In addition to the forms of the mature leaf Professor Hansgirg briefly summarizes the adaptive characters of immature leaves, such as cotyledons, and of various embryonal or “‘ youth forms.”’ He concludes that the leaves of every species of water, marsh, and land plant are always in harmony with the outside factors which work on them, especially with climatic influences, with the chemical and physical constitution of the soil and with the moisture conditions. In most, perhaps in all plant species, there is a prevalent tendency to attain the greatest possible performance (or capacity for performance) by the least possible expenditure of matter and energy. In dealing with the extraordinary similarity in leaf structure often observed in species of widely different affinity he shows that this can be best explained by direct special adaptation to the particular environ- ment—that is, to restricted climatic or other influences. 498 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Changes in the state, organization, and shape of the leaf may be called out by specific inheritable rudiments and individual variations (in part ‘‘ phytopsychic ’’). He seems to consider the original type of leaf as simple, sessile, and entire, either with one median vascular bundle or with several separate free-ending nerves. More differentiated types arose by gradual phyletic variation and direct progressive adaptation (in part self-regulated). These, after many generations, may have now become quite constant characters, having been fixed by inheritance (that is, by the phylogenetic repro- duction of all the life processes of the mother-being). The above translations of Professor Hansgirg’s conclusions must be taken “‘ with- out prejudice.’’ No definition is given of the expression “‘ phyto- psychic. ’’—G. F. S.-H. Legume Inoculation. By Karl F. Kellerman (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Circ. 63; May 28, 1910).—A description of the soil- transfer and pure-culture methods of inoculation. The Bureau of Plant Industry is carrying on field experiments to determine, u possible, what soil conditions are most favourable for the successful inoculation of. leguminous crops by the use of pure cultures, and also to determine under what conditions it is useless to attempt to inoculate certain legumes without some radical change in the method of fertilizing or cultivating these fields—V. G. J. Legumes, Native, in Nebraska and Kansas. By J. A. Warren (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Circ. 31; 1909).—To deter mine the importance of native legumes in fixing nitrogen, notes as to number and distribution were made in certain spots chosen at random. They were found to be least abundant on good soils that bore heavy crops of grass, having a better chance on poor soils, where the grass was thin. In number they came next to grasses and composites, but on all soils and in all climates of the region legumes peculiarly adapted to the conditions were present in large numbers. Among others Psoralea, Kuhnistera, Amorpha, and Astragalus were the most important. The conclusions arrived at in Nebraska were confirmed by similar but independent, investigations in Maryland.—C. H. L. Leopard Moth. By L. O. Howard and F. H. Chittenden (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Ent., Circ. 109; 1909).—America owes to Europe the destructive Zeuzera pyrina, whose larvee do such damage to almost all shade and ornamental trees. The grubs burrow and tunnel deeply into the heart or pith of the trees, so weakening the branch that during storm it is sure to break off. Woodpeckers feed on the larvee, and sparrows, in cities, sometimes destroy the eggs, while the moths are caught in large numbers in electric arc lamps. Bisulphide of carbon can be injected into their NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 499 holes and burrows (a teaspoonful to each, with a glass syringe), which are then stopped up, and a careful look-out should be kept for the borer, as much in worthless trees as in those that are valuable. Chee ai: Lima Bean Pod-borer, The, and Yellow-necked Flea-Beetle, The. By F. H. Chittenden, Sc.D. (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Entom., Bull. 82 part ii.; Dec. 28, 1909; 1 fig.).—An interesting account of (1) the Lima-bean pod-borer (EHtiella zinckenella Treit.), which is the larva of a gray-and-white moth with ochreous scales on the fore-wings, for which no method of control has yet been discovered, and (2) the yellow-necked flea-beetle (Disonycha mellicollis Say.), which attacks the leaves of beet, and the spinach flea-beetle (D. xanthomelaena Dalm.). Spraying with arsenicals seems to be the only remedy for these pests.—V. G. J. Lime-sulphur, Concentrated: Its Properties, Preparation, and Use. By John P. Stewart (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Pa., Bull. 92; July 1909; 5 figs.; 6 tables)—A description of the advantages and disadvantages of concentrated lime-sulphur. Its pyrincipal short- comings being: extreme causticity to flesh, corrosion to machinery, large amounts of sediment of uncertain value, necessity for immediate application, and its bad keeping qualities. The author has made a careful study of the matter, with a view to reducing some of the present difficulties —V. G. J. Lime-sulphur Mixtures. By W. M. Scott (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., ur. Pl. Ind. Circ. 27; April 1909; 2 figs.).—This paper is a report of the second season’s experiments with lime-sulphur preparations for summer spraying, together with additional experiments with other sulphur compounds. ‘The work was carried out more thoroughly than before on both the peach and the apple and extended to include the cherry. The experiments resulted in some modifications in the method of making the mixtures for the peach and for Japanese plums, but on the whole they were very encouraging for further experiments, and for widespread use in the orchard where Bordeaux mixture is found objectionable (see Journat R.H.S., vol. xxxiv. p. 129). VeiG ode: Lime-sulphur, Preparation and Use of Concentrated. By (Mtohn P. Stewart (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Penn., Bull. 99; May 1910; 3 figs.).—According to the author the art of spraying is in a state of transition, involving the breaking away from Bordeaux mixture and the whole list of copper sprays which have served as fungicides for more than a quarter of a century, and the substitution of what may become an equal list of sulphur sprays. Among the latter, the clear, } concentrated lime-sulphur solution will undoubtedly occupy a leading b “place. In the commercial form and the new concentrated home-preparation 5OO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCGHEIS: it has an excellent record, both as an insecticide and fungicide, being first used by Cordley of the Oregon station in 1907. Details of preparation are given, and a table showing the best times and strengths of application for the various insects and diseases for which the spray is used.—V. G. J. Lime-sulphur Sprays. By W. M. Scott (U.S.A. Dep. Agr, Bur. Pl. Ind. Bull. 188; March 1910; 8 figs.).—The russet effect so common on apples sprayed with Bordeaux mixture results from a slight burning of the young fruits caused by the early sprayings. The application made as soon as the petals fall, and the one three weeks later, are chiefly responsible for this injury, the older fruit being more resistant. As the young fruit grows the injured portions of the skin become larger, resulting in russet blotches and streaks, which greatly mar the appearance and market value of the mature fruit. The foliage is also injuriously affected by applications of Bordeaux mixture. It produces spots similar to the leaf-spot, and Bordeaux injury is often mistaken for leaf-spot disease. Experiments conducted by the writer in Virginia during 1909 indicate that the Virginian apple-growers may largely substitute lime- sulphur preparations for Bordeaux mixture with satisfactory results. This paper contains an account of these experiments together with general directions for the treatment of apple diseases in Virginia. V. Gage Lime-sulphur Wash, A Chemical Study of. By L. L. Van Slyke, C. C. Hedges, A. W. Bosworth, and P. J. Parrott (U.S.A. Hap. Stn., Bull. 319 and 320, Dec., 1909).—These bulletins describe the composition of various commercial preparations, and the influence of conditions of preparation upon the composition of lime-sulphur. V Gade Maize, Diplodia Disease of. By FI. D. Heald, E. M. Wilcox, and Venus W. Pool (U.S.A. Hzp. Stn. Nebraska, 22nd Ann. Rep. pp. 1-22; with 21 figs.; 1909).-—This paper gives a very complete account of the hfe history and parasitism, and of the synonomy, symptoms, and cultural characteristics of the fungus Diplodia Zeae, which causes a very serious “‘ dryrot ’’ of the ear of Indian corn. G. F.S.-ie Maple Worm, The Green-striped. By L. O. Howard and EF, H. Chittenden (U.S.A. Dep. Agr.; Bur. Hnt:, Circ 2110; 1903ire Anisota rubicunda, together with the fall webworm and tussock moth caterpillar, defoliates maples of all kinds, besides other shade trees. There are two or three generations a year. Many birds (but not the Knglish sparrow) feed on the caterpillars, and arsenical spraying is effective if used as directed in Farmer’s Bull. 99 and when the cater- pillars are young. Individual choice trees must be protected by hand- picking the eggs and moths.—C. H. L. +9 ee ——— NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. DOL Mendelism : Colour Inheritance in Beans. By R. A. Kmerson (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Nebraska, 22nd Ann. Rep. pp. 67-101; with 2 figs. ; 1909).—The paper describes experiments in crossing varieties of vne common bean (Phaseolus vulgaris) in order to determine whether there are any definite principles controlling inheritance of colour. The pre- sence of pigment was always found to be dominant. Totally pigmented individuals, when crossed with partially pigmented, resulted in (F 1) all totally pigmented, (F 2) 64 totally and 30 partially pigmented. In #3 the numbers were 236 (totally) and 107 (partially). Crosses of partially pigmented and white beans gave in F'1 12 totally pigmented ; in F2 14 totally, 10 partially, and 16 not pigmented. Ten white- seeded plants in F 2 produced 50 plants, all with white seeds. Crosses of mottled and self-coloured beans gave in the first genera- tion all mottled; in the second generation, 331 mottled and 124 self- coloured. Self-coloured crossed with white beans gave in first genera- tion 65 mottled and 1 self-coloured (4 self-coloured considered to be accidental); in the second generation there were 113 mottled, 52 self- coloured, and 70 white. Mottled beans crossed with white were, in first generation, all mottled; in second generation, 115 mottled, 2 self-coloured, and 41 white. There is a full discussion of possible theories which might explain these results, and which will be of great interest to Mendelians. GAP Si: Molasses, Observations on. By H. A. Tempany (West Indian Bull. vol. x. No. 2, pp. 180-142; 1909).—Molasses, when kept, under- goes two changes—frothing and souring—both due to fermentation. Frothing is not caused by the action of organisms, but by the decomposition of gummy substances (glucinates) formed by the action of lime and glucose, which break down with evolution of gas. As to souring, which is due to organisms, it would seem that yacuum-pan molasses, though prepared under more scientific con- ditions, has a greater tendency to ferment than that obtained by the muscovado process. It is possible that there are present in the latter obscure bodies exercising an inhibitive influence.—C. H. L. Monstrosities, Horticultural. By R. Rouhaud, P. Parry, and i; Gadeceau (Le Jard., vol. xxiv., No. 552, p. 56; Feb. 20, 1910, with 4. figs.). 1. Syncarpous Apples. These result from the development of twin flowers upon a single peduncle. ‘': hough rare in apples, this is not seldom the case in the Amygdalaceae. Certain plums exhibit this _ teratological variation almost every ycar. 2. Abnormal Kaki fruits. The fruit of Divspyros Kaki is freely _ eaten in Japan, the principal varieties being costata and Mazeli. The latter ripens in France, and has a pleasant flavour of apricot. The abnormal fruits figured in the article exhibit mesocarpal horn-shaped 502, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. expansions. This is due not to disjunction of the carpels, as might be supposed, but to what Dr. Masters termed enation, resulting from ex cessive development of supplementary lobes or excrescences from different organs. Owing to enation of the carpels, spurs, horns, &e. arise on the surface of the ovary during its development, as is frequentl | seen in oranges.—I’. A. W. Moonlight, Action of, on Colour of Flowers (Le Jard., vol. xxi. No. 541, p. 267; Sept. 5, 1909).—According to the Revue des Sciences, an interesting series of experiments has recently bee made on tea roses, with the object of determining whether the rays of the moon may not have some effect upon the complex and little under4 stood phenomena that govern the coloration of flowers. A number of rose-trees on the point of flowering were divided into three lots, one being left as a control in the open border, another being kept in total darkness day and night, and a third shaded during the day and expose each night to the action of moonlight. At the end of a month th plants of lot 2 were etiolated, the few flowers upon the branches having a sickly aspect, pale and ashen yellow in colour, with lighter streaks. The flowers of lot 3 were most delicate in colouring and far finer than those of the control plants. No conclusions are put forward, but the experiments are still in progress.—F. A. W. Nevada, Reclamation of Desert Land in. By Carl 8. Scofield and Shober T. Rogers (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 157; August 1909).—The paper describes what has been done} at the Truckee Carson Experiment Farm in order to help settlers in) this part of the State. The rainfall is about 2°5 inches per annum. The) land is irrigated, and it consists of two distinct types, viz. a sandy) soil and the hard ‘‘ clay flats.’’ It is in natural condition, covered) mostly by Artemisia, Sarcobatus, and Chrysothamnus. Windbreaks — are very necessary. The first crops are usually grain, alfalfa, and| | vegetables. The greatest difficulty is found with the hard clay land,) which bakes and cracks when it dries up after irrigation. Small plants are killed by this process. Disc harrows, corrugated rollers, and steel-| toothed weeders are used to keep the surface in good condition. ie Good crops of beet with high sugar contents may be expected ; also| potatos, wheat, oats, and barley are recommended. Perhaps the most interesting part of the paper is that dealing with the ‘‘alkali’’ lands and the manner in which these are affected by| ivrigation.—G. F. S.-H. Nitrate, Movement of, in the Soil. By Robert Stewart and] J. E. Greaves (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Utah, Bull..106; Dec. 1909)=)j The average (three years’) amounts of nitric nitrogen (per acre) in the | soil were found to be as follows :— Spring Period.—Indian corn, 142 lb.; potato land, 98 Ib. ; alfalfa | land, 27 lb.; fallow land, 165 Ib. per acre. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 503 During Irrigating Period.—Indian corn, 144 lb., and after irrigation 104 Ib. ; potato lands, 110 lb. before and 94 Ib. after irrigation ; alfalfa, 34 lb. and 38 |b. ; fallow, 174 lb. before and 130 lb. after irrigation. During the Fall.—Indian corn, 63 lbse-altalta. 32 lb.stallow. 151-lb: The nitric nitrogen tends to accumulate in the lower foot sections (depths of 7 to 10 feet) during winter and spring. ‘The concentration ig low on alfalfa land. Cultivation seems to increase nitric nitrogen contents, but only temporarily. ~ The concentration decreases steadily from period to period in potato and Indian corn land, but is nearly constant in alfalfa and fallow lands. Under cats the nitric nitrogen disappears rapidly during the last few weeks of growth.—G. F’. S.-H. Nitrogen Cycle and Soil Organisms. By S. F. Ashby (Bull. Dep. Agr. Jamaica, vol. 1. 1909, p. 2; 4 figs.).—A clear statement of the present knowledge of nitrogen fixing and separating organisms in the soil of Jamaica.—-H. A. B. Nitrogen, Electric Fixation of Atmospheric. By S. C. Stuntz (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. of Soils, Bull. 63).—This bulletin gives a brief description of the manufacture and uses of the two new nitrogenous fertilizers, basic calcium nitrate and calcium cyanamide, and a very complete and valuable list of references to hterature dealing with these substances, including a list cf articles giving the results of manurial fmels with them.—F'. J. C. Nutritive Salts, Ratio of Absorption of. By O. Schreiner fee 2s) Skinner (Bot. Gaz. vol. |. pp. 1-30; with 9 figs.; July 1910).—These experiments were carried out with wheat seedlings _ grown on perforated sheets of hard rubber or aluminium discs and kept floating (by means of cork floats) on water. _ No fewer than sixty-six different solutions were used, consisting of calcium acid phosphate, sodium nitrate, and potassium sulphate in -yarious proportions. An ingenious graphic method of remembering the various proportions is explained in the paper. lt consists roughly in putting the three salts used at the corners of an equilateral triangle. Hach side of the triangle is divided into ten equal parts. Lines are then drawn parallel to the sides through the points. The original points and the intersections of these lines are numbered. The numbers corre- spond to the strengths of all possible combinations of the three salts, which differ by 10 per cent. _ The results showed that the best growths occurred with solutions containing between respectively 1U to 30 per cent. potash, 30 to 60 per cent. nitrate, and 30 to 60 per cent. potash. The seedling plant requires high amounts of potash and low of _ phosphate.—G. F. S.-E. ~ Nymphaea Lotus. By F. Henkel (Gard. Chron. xlvii. (1910), p. 83; Feb. 5; fig.).—Seeds were received by the author from the 504 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Northern Territory of Australia, and when plants flowered they proved te resemble those from India and Africa. ‘The Howers are white, with yellow anthers on white filaments. ‘The dentate leaves are dark green with irregular dark blotches.—F’. J. C. Oats, The Blade Blight of: a Bacterial Disease. By J. ¥. Marms, (U.S.A. Agr. Hap. Sin. Ohio, Bull. 210; Oct. 1909).—An abnormal condition of the oat crop due to the above disease seems to | have attracted attention in 1890, when it threatened to destroy the’ entire crop of oats in the Kastern and Central States. Between that | date and now the trouble has been attributed by different investigators | to a variety of causes, such as thrips, grain louse (Macrosiphum | granaria), fungus (Fusicladiwum destruens) inclement, cold, damp ' springs followed by hot dry weather, &c. After extensive experiments the writer of this bulletin discovered that the blight was due to two species of bacteria, Pseudomonas | avenae, a white organism, and Bacillus avenae, a yellow organism living in symbiotic relationship. | Inoculation with either organism singly produced limited or ‘no | results, whereas when both organisms were combined they gave rise to the typical oat blight. Infection takes place mainly through the stomata, rarely through the roots. The organism is present in the soil-and gets splashed on to the leaves during heavy rains. In the early stages spots appear on the leaves. ‘These spots gradually extend until the entire leaves turn first yellow or red, and finally brown, when they collapse altogether. The crop is affected either by direct infection of the heads by the organisms or indirectly through the general weakening of the whole plant through damage to the leaves. Very frequently the main shoot alone grows and develops, thus making the crop very thin, and splash- | ing during rain 1s, in consequence, considerable. Cold, damp weather is very conducive to the rapid development | and spread of the disease. Infection can also be carried by aphides and other plant lice. | Inoculations with organisms found inside live aphides gave rise to typical blight. The blight is not only pathogenic to oats, but also to certain forms of wheat, barley, maize, timothy grass, Poa pratensis, P. compressa, and others. The only remedy suggested by the author is the breeding and selection of resistant strains. Sixteen plates are given to illustrate the various stages of the disease, the damage done, and the microscopic and macroscopic characteristics of the two organisms under inyestigation.—D. M. C. Orchard Practice in Ohio. By F. H. Ballou (U.S.A. Eup. Sin. Ohio, Circ. 94; April 1909; 29 figs.).—This is the first report of the new Division of Horticultural Inspection in this State, and is mainly occupied with the study of horticultural conditions, possibilities, and requirements in different parts of this large area. The writer favours ——— as 7 the method adopted in some districts of the severe and persistent heading down of standard fruit trees, to facilitate orchard operations (pp. 7-15). Pear blight has been very disastrous in the past, but — growers are obtaining a considerable degree of success against it, the main factors in their treatment apparently being thorough lime-sulphur sprayings, combined with the complete removal, with sterilized tools, of all diseased parts, while soil cultivation has been discontinued (p. 17). This latter part appeals to the author, as he is a strong advocate of the grass-muleh method of orchard practice, especially in hilly districts (p. 18). Various other subjects of more or less interest to those con- cerned in the horticultural development of the State are touched upon —e.g. orchard renewal (p. 11), the retail market (pp. 34-38), and potato-growing in the Huson valley (pp. 44-50). The report closes with instances of bud-sporting in apples and grapes, and the selection of plants showing special power of resistance to disease.—A. P. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 5O5 Orchard Practice in Wisconsin (U.S.A. Hort. Soc. Wisconsin, Bull. 18; 7 figs.).—This bulletin has been prepared for the purpose of answering inquiries relative to fruit-growing in this State, and is a small but comprehensive treatise, intended, as it says, for beginners. AIOE. Orchards: Protection from Spring Frosts by Fires and Smudges. By P. J. O'Gara (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Farmers’ Bull. 401; June 1910, 11 figs.).—This bulletin deals with experiments and methods employed in preventing frost injury by means of fires and smudges in some apple, pear, and peach orchards in Southern Oregon in the spring of 1909. The writer claims that as a result many acres of crops, valued at $500 to $1000 the acre, were saved at a total expenditure of ~15 to $20 the acre. The materials to employ for fuel and the manner of distributing them in the orchards, the methods of preparing and starting the fires, together with the necessity of understanding local weather conditions, so as to know when to set the fires going, are dis- cussed at considerable leneth.—A. P. Orchard Soils, The Treatment of (West Indian Bull. vol. x. No. 2, pp. 170-179; 1909).—The orchards under consideration are chiefly cacao, and in their early stages cassava, yams, and sweet potatos are grown under the trees. When the latter have grown too much for this to be possible the best treatment of the soil to avoid caking or impoverishment from pasturing or hoeing is to let the weeds grow to a certain height, and then to cut them down with a cutlass and leave them on the surface. This provides a mulch, which prevents undue evaporation, adds to the supply of humus in the soil, and lessens Washing away by heavy rains. ‘The character of the ‘‘ weeds’’ might be controlled to a certain extent with the object of increasing leguminous varieties.—C. H. L. ‘Orchard, The Farmer's. By C. G. Woodbury (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Purdue, Circ. 17; Sept. 1909; 36 figs.).—The farmstead orchards 506 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. in Indiana appear to be in a similar condition to those in England the author attributing the fact that a large proportion of them fail tq justify their existence to neglect resulting from a lack of a definite knowledge as to how present conditions can be cheaply remedied. This circular e intended to impart the necessary knowledge, and deals fully with the planting of young orchards and the renovation of old ones) with directions for the general treatment of both. The writer maintain; that there is a proper place for such home orcharding as well as for the more strictly commercial aspects of horticulture, and that the en: couragement and development of the former is one of the most impor- tant problems to be solved in connection with the development of th horticultural resources of the State.—A. P. Orchids, New Varieties, 1909. By M. Honny (Le Jard., vol. xxiv., No. 550, p. 22; Jan. 20, 1910).—The new varieties cited, with descriptive notes, are: Cattleya Gaskelliana alba var. Germimyen sis; C. Hardyana alba “Madame Octave Doin’; C. labiata alba var. Gilmouriae; C. labiata var. ‘ Phénoméne’ ; Cypripedium x “* Abel Chatenay ’; C. x Marguerito-citrinum ; C. x ‘Souvenir de Louis Cappe ’; Dendrobium Bronckartii; Habenaria x Regnier; Laeliocattleya x ‘ Espérance ’; L.-c. x“ Mme. Hug. Boullet~; l.-c. x ~ M. Agee Chaussé’; L.-c x Watteau; Lycaste Skinnert var. hellemensis; Odontioda Bradshawi; O. Charlesworthii; O. crispum ‘ Glowe d’Helemmes.’—F'. A. W. Orchid Portraits.—The following new and rare Orchids have been figured recently :— : Bulbophyllum virescens . : Bot. Mag ts Sanne *Cattleya x “ Artemis ’ 2 Journ. Horts 1910; iw. paola C. intermedia Aquinu .. Gard. Mag 1910 patito -*O. Lawrenceana var. ‘ Mary- Regina ’ . Gard. Mag. 1910, p. 431; Journ.) Hort 1909, 1. p. 590; Gnas Rev. 19107 p. 200: *C. Mendelii var. ‘ Stuart Low’. Gard. Chron. 1910, i. p. 34, fig. «13; .Gard. «Mag. 3i3ae p. O74, *O. O’Brieniana alba > pournss Hort. Vol Ojai, paetee C. Warscewiczil alba . Gard. 4Chron. ‘1910, ai ~paaeae : Orch. Rev. 1910, p, 232. __ *C, Warscewiczil, Lows var... Journ. Hort: 1910) 1: -p. ae *C. Warscewiczil * Othello ’ dard... Mag= ols pec ole: Cirrhopetalum biflorum . rx Bot. Mag. t: 832i. Coelogyne Lawrenceana . . Gard. -Chron...1910, 1. pPo3aeem fig. 143. Cymbidium x _ eburneo - Lowi- anum . . Gard. Chron. i. p. 406, fig. 185. C. insigne Bot. Mag. t. 8312. Cypripedium saalegeies Sandorae Journ. Hort. 1910, i) prow NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. C. pubescens CG. spectabile See * Vidor’ . Disa grandiflora Eria rhyncostyloides . Laelia x ‘ Bella’ Laeliocattleya x Dietrichiana *Miltonia Bleuana, Hessle var. M. Bleuana nobilior . _M. Bleuana var. ‘ Queen Mary ° ) *M. x ‘Memoria Baron Schro- _ der’ M. vexillaria x= Odontioda Vuylstekeae . i *M. vexillaria var. ‘ Snowflake ’ . M. vexillaria var. virginalis *Odontioda x “King George V.’ Sex St. Fuscien’ var. ‘ Im- perator ’ : *Q. Vuylstekeae x ?. Odontoglossum amabile *O. ardentissimum var. ‘ Herbert Goodson ’ *Q. crispum ‘Magnum Bonum ’ . O. maculatissimum *O. x “Memoria King Edward WAS: 0. Rossianae var. rubens . O. Vuylstekeae ; 3 *Pescatorea lamellosa : *Vanda coerulea, Westonbirt var. Y. suavis pallida, Clifton’s var. 507 Gard. Chron. 1910, 1. ~p. 869; fig. 1163): Gard. Cnron. 1910-1 p- = 370; fig. 164. Journ. Hore loloy ix. pt 99: Gard. Mag. 1910, p. 657. Gard: Chron. 1910; 1 “ps 378, mance. Orch. Rev. 1910, p..265. Rev. Hort. Belge, 1910, p. 133. Journ. velert. 190. ip. 43 Gard. - Mag. = 1910, 2p.) 390: Garden, VIO; 1. pau liriD ones 21 lO ps 299). Gard. Chrons 1910-14 pp. 3358, fig. 151. Got -CRtCh = LINO) 1. 000, fig. 158. fev. Hort. Belge, 1910, p.150. HOU HOTA tglO, I p. oak: Cai age LINO. pp. odl: Gard. Chrone 1910; 3. 2 349; fig. 150; Journ. Hort. 1910, 1. p. 507. Gard. Mag. 1910, p. 407. Rev. Hort. Belge, 1910, p. 150. Rev. Hort. Belge, 1910, p. 150. Journ. Hort. 1910, 1. p: 461: Gard: “Mags 1920; px 392: Rev. Hort. Belge, 1910, p. 150. Gard. Chron. 1910, 19 p. 308, fe alos) Gard. Mag. 1010; p- 427. Journ. Hort. 1910; 4) p. 7413: Garden, 1910; 1. p. 238. Rev. Hort... Belge, 1910, p: 100: Jour. rons l9IOs a1. py el 47: Gard. Mag. 1910, p. 667. Gard: Chron. 1910, 1. p. 298: -* A painted portrait of those having an asterisk prefixed is preserved in the Royal Horticultural Society’s collection. Peach Brown-rot and Scab, The Control of. By W. M. ‘Scott and T. Willard Ayres (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 174; 508 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Mch. 5, 1910; 1 fig., 4 plates).—Brown-rot affects the fruit of the peach, causing it to decay on the trees or en route to market. It is due to the fungus Sclerotinia fructigena (P.) Schrot, which is often called | Monilia, the name given to the summer stage of the fungus before the | perfect form was known. This fungus has for years been recognized as the most destructive | disease of stone fruits; it also attacks the apple, pear, and quince, but in a lesser degree. It occurs in Great Britain, Germany, France, | Austria, and Belgium. Peach scab, or black-spot, is caused by the fungus Cladosporium carpophilum Thtim. This disease spoils the appearance of the fruit, and the large cracks which occur in severe cases open the way for brown-rot. The bulletin describes experiments in spraying and gives a summary of the season’s work (from 1907 to 1909 inclusive), with recommenda- | tions for the treatment of orchards.—V. G. J. Peach Fruit Spot, Spraying for. By A. B. Cordley and C. GC. Cate (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Oregon, Bull. 106, Aug. 1909; 8 figs.).—The results so far obtained indicate that one of the most important steps in controlling this disease is to spray in fall with some good fungicide. A more extended account will be published when the work has been completed, but a brief note is given so that growers may know what has already been accomplished and thus be prepared to spray at the proper time.—V. G. J. Peach Varieties in Oklahoma. By O. M. Morris (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Oklahoma, 18th Report, pp. 93-98; 1908-1909)—= Seedling trees are more hardy and live longer than budded trees, but the quality, size, and quantity of fruit is more satisfactory in budded trees. The weather conditions are discussed, and full notes given as to the behaviour of some 40 varieties tested.—G. F. S.-H. Pear-leaf Blister Mite (Phytoptus pyri). By Pierre Passy (La Pom. Franc.; July 1910; pp. 212-220).-—These mites in autumn hide among the scales of the buds and in the crevices of the bark and clefts of the small branches. Towards spring they pierce the small leaves of the buds and enter the parenchyma of the leaf, moving freely in the empty spaces formed in the thickness of the leaf. Soon they lay their eges, the young larve grow quickly, absorbing the juice of the leaf, the mites quit the leaves and go to the extremities of the young shoots and pierce the small unexpanded leaves. There are, therefore, at least two invasions yearly, those of spring and autumn. In spring nearly all the leaves of the same bud are attacked, numerous blotches being distributed all over the leaves. In the autumn fewer leaves of the same bud are attacked, and in these the blotches are chiefly along two parallel lines. At this autumn attack the larva of the tly Cecidomyia pyri is also often at work preventing the expansion of the terminal leaves. On the approach of the fall of the leaf the Phytoptus 8 eee ae NOTES AND ABSTRACIS. 5O9 woes to the bud-scale, and there passes the winter. Of preventives, dusting with flowers of sulphur causes the foliage to be scorched, and picking off the attacked leaves is a long process and interferes with the nourishment of the tree. Of other remedies to destroy the mites on the bark, applied during winter after the leaf has fallen, the following may be mentioned :— 1. Equal parts creosote, lime, and waiter, stir and apply with a brush. a 92. Alcohol 1 litre, soft soap 1 kilo, stir the soap in the alcohol till perfectly mixed, add 12 litres water, and paint or spray. 3. Alcohol 4 litre, corrosive sublirnate 1 gramme, water 4 litre, paint or spray with care to the person spraying. 4, Petroleum 9 kilos, fish oil 2 kilos, carbonate of soda 1 kilo, add water to make 100 litres, stir well to make it milky, this can be used with the spray-pump. 6. Lime and sulphur spray is valuable as a paint or spray, having the additional advantage of being a fungicide; even brushing the trees with plain water destroys a number of these parasites. During summer hydrocyanic acid gas is an effective insecticide, though somewhat dificult to manage, and needs careful management or ij may be dangerous to the operator; the method is described. Mr. Lenglet, in La Pom. Franc., 1910, June, pp. 172-174, has found carbolineum emulsion, applied in spring before buds open, valuable, destroying a great quantity of other insects as well, cleansing the bark in a wonderful way, the moss and lichen loosening at once with the contact of the brush. The cost of the mixture is small, it is made by dissolving 2 kilos of soft soap in 4 litres of boiling water, mix little by little 1 kilo of carbohneum and put in bottle. For use add equal quantities of water and apply with spray-pump. Mr. Reynaud, in La Pom. Franc. for 1910, March, p. 74, finds this mite has preference for certain varieties of pear; he gives the following notes for the department Hautes-Alpes :— Varieties most atlacked.—‘ Doyenné d’hiver,’ ‘ Bergamotte _ Hsperen,’ ‘ Beurré Giffard,’ ‘ Williams’ Bon Chrétien.’ Varieties a little less attacked.—‘ Doyenné de Juillet,’ ‘ Citron des Carmes,’ ‘ Beurré Hardy,’ ‘Beurré Diel,’ ‘ Beurré d’Amanlis,’ ' Beurré d’Hardenpoint,’ ‘ Passe Colmar,’ ‘ Passe Crassane,’ ‘ Doyenné d’Alengon,’ ‘ Souvenir de Jules Guindon.’ Varieties still less attacked.— Beurré Picquery,’ ‘ Beurré de l’Assomption,’ ‘ Epargne,’ ‘ Fondante des bois,’ ‘ Certeau d’Automne,’ ‘Louise Bonne d’Avranches,’ ‘ Le Lectier,’ ‘ Martin sec,’ ‘ Catillac,’ ' Beurré blanc,’ ‘ Beurré Clairgeau.’ Varieties least attacked.— Bon Chrétien d’été,’ ‘ Belle de Mai,’ 'Clapp’s Favourite,’ ‘Royale d’Hiver,’ ‘ Belle des Abrés,’ ‘ Curé,’ Bureconlense. —C..H.H.-. 7 _ Pear Thrips and its Control, The. By Dudley Moulton Soo. Dep. Agr., Bur. Hntom., Bull. 80, part iv.; Sept. 1, 1909; MO XXXVI, i 510 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 3 plates, 5 figs.).—The pear thrips has been found only near San ) Francisco Bay. The adults injure the trees by rasping the tissues and sucking the sap from the young buds and blossoms. If land is ploughed as soon as possible after the early rains in | October, November, and December, to a depth of seven to ten inches, and afterwards well harrowed, the pup are broken from their pro- tecting cells and injured or killed. Sprays of tobacco-extract in combination with oil emulsion should be used in early March and again in April.—V. G. J. Peat Mosses, Plants in. (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlix. pp. 825-339; May 1910).—The full title of this paper is “‘ Physiologically Arid | Habitats and Drought Resistance in Plants.”’ The author found that in samples of bog water kept in a well- corked glass jar (at 20°-25° C. and in the dark) methane and other gases are developed. Ina few weeks a thin surface layer formed on the liquid, which consisted of bacteria embedded in a matrix. The exclusion of air prevents further growth of the bacteria, which are aerobic. Litre flasks containing a sterilized solution of bog water were then infected with pure cultures of some thirty-five species of these bacteria which had been isolated by tLe author. As a control he retained several flasks with the sterilized solution, and which were not inoculated. Some flasks were also infected with 1 c.cm.-of fresh bog water in the litre. | Wheat seedlings, specially prepared, were grown.in all these solu- tions. The transpiration was found to be much reduced in those plants grown in bog water, being only 30°79 per cent. of that given by plants in the control flasks. In the bacterial cultivation the transpiration was also much less than in the controls, being ony Hera 68 to-79 Bye cent. In some of the pure bacterial cultivations indol and ammonia were _ produced, but no further decomposition occurred. In the bog water solution amido-acids were further transformed, yielding ammonia and compounds of the fatty acid series. Some of the bacteria also decom- pose carbohydrates, for if air is admitted htmus paper may be dis- solved, but these were not isolated. . It seems that a whole series of bacteria are concerned in the process. The injurious products of this bacterial bog-flora accumulate in definite layers of the peat. These toxic substances are detainee in soils used for altering bog water. Plants grown in such contaminated soil were deficient in dry weight to the extent of 18 per cent. in sand, 3 per-cent. in clay, and 36 per cent. in humus. : It is these poisono~s products which ance some plants from colonizing bog water or bog soil:and interfere with the proper develop- ment of others. Some plants can accustom themselves to such toxic substances. By rearing plants in gradually intensified toxie solutions they may acquire a much higher resisting power than they possess when ——— NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 511 grown under normal conditions, and this special power may become a permanent inheritable character. Different varieties respond in different ways to new conditions, and the variants of one variety “‘ depart in both directions from the normal.’’ The author thinks that it is by this power of resistance, by dimi- nishing the rate of absorption, compared with transpiration, in the pre- sence of poisonous products that plants succeed in establishing them- selves in physiologically arid habitats, such as peat. ss They are not so much assisted by developing xerophytic characters. Neither the low temperatures in peat mosses nor differences in acidity and osmotic pressure have much effect.—G. F. S.-H. Philadelphus ‘Mer de Glace.’ By Hort. (Le Jard., vol. xxiuii., No. 542, p. 277; Sept. 20, 1909; 1 fig.).—A new hybrid, differing from Philadelphus Lemoinei by its large leaves and fine flowers. It has a very regular habit of growth. The branches, which bloom profusely, are short and erect. They bear a quantity of double rose-like flowers, with very large outside petals and narrower petals inside, of a fine silvery white.—F’. A. W. | 7 Pine Sawyer, The Southern (Monohammus titillator Fab.). yee i Webb, M.S. (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Entom., Bull. 58, part iv.: Nov. 10, 1909; 24 figs. bibliography).—This insect, as far as is ab present known, attacks only felled or injured pine trees. The adult female is a long, mottled gray and brown beetle, varying from 16 mm. to 315 mm. in length, and from 5 mm. to 10 mm. in width. She digs a funnel-shaped pit in the bark-of the tree, prepara- tory to laying her eggs. As many as nine eggs have been found in one pit. ; ; _ In about five days the larve hatch out and commence feeding on the soft inner bark, and soon work their way through it. Eighteen to thirty-two days after hatching they mine into the sap-wood, making funnels or galleries till the heartwood is reached. The pupal period is passed in a cell in one of these galleries, the adult beetle emerging by boring a perfectly round exit hole three-eighths of an inch in diameter. — | _ The beetle has several natural enemies, but they are not powerful enough to be of much service. At Baxterville, Miss., in 1908, the felled timber was burned over with the object of destroying broods of larvee, but very few of them succumbed to the heat. | oe The author recommends that all storm-felled trees should be sawn into logs and placed in water before the larvee enter the wood, or Within forty days after the eggs are laid. If it is impossible to place the logs in water they should be barked within forty days after the first ege-pits are discovered.—V. G. J. Plant Associations of the Sudetic Alps. By Prof. [aus (Beth. Bot. Cent. xxvi. 2. Abt. Heft i. pp. 103-131; 1909).—The author eke 512 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, gives a very full description of a small part (the Gross Kessel) of these mountains. He distinguishes the following associations :— (1) The upper Sudetic fir wood of the lower slopes and spurs: (2) the formation of “‘ Kriippelhdlzer’’ (bush or scrub), with Picea, Pyrus Aucuparia, &c., to about 1300 metres; (3) the mountain heath; (4) ‘* Quellfluren ’’ (water-sides and wet ground) ; (4) the moor; (5) rock and gravel formation. Lists are given of the characteristic plants, as well as of the mosses and lichens in each of these formations. The flowering plants are classified as follows: cosmopolitan, circumpolar, circumpolar alpines (high mountain plants), European, Euro-Siberian, Eurasiatic, and European alpine plants. In most cases also an attempt is made to describe the various ‘facies ’’ which occur in the larger groups. There are in the mountain heath formation, for example, some ‘“ facies ’’ in which Cryptogams preponderate, as, e.g., Mossed Lichen, which occurs on dry soil deficient in plant food, and Athyriwm alpesire, which occurs on sufficiently wet ground with humus. Also in the same formation are such facies as the Nardus, the Juncus trifidus, the Calluna, and the Vaccinium Myrtillus facies. It will be seen, therefore, and especially as the descriptions of these facies are not only very clear but very complete, that this paper should certainly be consulted by British botanists who are interested in ecology or vegetation surveys.—G. F. S.-ll. Plant Diseases in Nebraska. By E. Mead Wilcox and R. E. Stone (U.S.A. Lixp. Sin. Nebraska, 22nd Ann. Rept. pp. 25-63; 1909).—This paper might be described as a short, practical handbook of 74 of the most important fungus pests in Nebraska. The symptoms and general life-history of each of these disease fungi are given in a form which should be quite easily understood by the average layman. References to recent papers on these fungi are also given, and there is a short account of the preparation and uses of ammoniacal copper car- bonate, lime-sulphur, and other fungicides.—G. F. S.-E. Plant Diseases in S. California, 1906-1909 (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. California, Bull. 203; 1909).—The report gives a general description of the work of the various experimental stations in Cali- fornia. Pear blight has been found to be due to a bacillus. The leaves, flowers, shoots, and body of the tree near the ground are affected. A large amount of infection is carried by insects, and many trees become infected near the ground or in the butt below the surface of the soil. From there the blight spreads to the roots and kills the tree. Remedies suggested are: (1) careful cultivation; (2) keeping the trunks clear of shoots and suckers, as infection takes place through the latter; (3) use of immune or disease-resistent stocks. The stock known as ‘ Le Conte ’ has proved best for Bartlett pears, NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. ile which is the only variety of pear grown in any quantity in California. The ‘ Le Conte’ stock strikes freely from cuttings, produces a stem free from suckers and shoots, and is almost immune. ‘The seedling stock has the two vital defects of suckering freely and being suscep- tible to the blight. The remedies suggested for walnut bhght in California are on the sane lines—namely, careful cultivation and the use of disease-resisting stocks, California black walnut, Juglans Hindsu (N. California), and Juglans californica (S. California). The best varieties are ‘ Hureka,’ ‘ Concord,’ ‘ Chase,’ ‘ San José,’ and the French varieties, ‘ Tranguette ’ and ‘ Mayette.’ The dying back of apricot fruit-buds has been found to be due to Coryneum Beyerincku (the peach-blight fungus), and the black spots on the fruit, which cause it to spht, is Cladosporium carpophyllum. In the case of apple mildew the best results were obtained by spraying with sulphides or sufphur-containing sprays in spring and early summer. Whole plantations of tomatos are reported to have been completely ruined in 1907 by Phytophthora infestans. Bordeaux mixture after rain was found to be the most effective remedy.—D. M. C. Plantae Straussianae. By Dr. J. Bornmiiller (Beih. Bot. Cent. xxvi. 2. Abt. Heft in. pp. 434-444; 1910).—The description of the plants collected by Th. Strauss in West Persia in the years 1889-1899 is here completed. This contribution contains the Cyperaceae, Graminaceae, Coniferae, Gnetaceae, Filices, and Etiuisetaceae, with a list of localities and index.—-G. F. S.-H. Plum Aphis, The Southern (Aphis sectariae, Thos.) By C. E. panborn (U.S.A. Hxp.‘Sin., Oklahoma, Bull. 88; Mch. 1910; 5 figs.).— The wingless aphis, which begins the attack on the plum in the spring, is known as the “‘ stem mother,’’ and hatches from an egg deposited the previous autumn. This ‘‘ stem mother ’’ can produce young at the Yate of two to five a day for a period of four weeks. The young grow quickly and reproduce rapidly, and winged forms develop which fly to other trees, there to establish fresh colonies. When the terminal branches of the tree have finished growing and the leaves are toughened with age the aphides leave the trees and establish wingless colonies on certain grasses growing in the locality. From this wingless form winged ‘‘ migrants ’’ arise at the fall of the year which travel to the plum trees and found new colonies in the spring. Autumn spraying with lme-sulphur is recommended for destroying the eggs, and as a summer remedy tobacco-water.—V. G. J. Pollen, Some Conditions which Influence the Germination and Fertility of. By E. P. Sandsten (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Wisconsin, Research. Bull. 4, June 1909; 5 figs.).—The author found that ripe pollen of apples, pears, and plums was not greatly injured by a tem- 514 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. perature of —1°5° C., but the pistil was lable to injury at that tempera- ture. High temperatures—d50°-55° C.—so long as the air was dry did not seriously affect the pollen, but the same temperatures with a moist | atmosphere caused the bursting of the grains. The pollen of tomatos | and lilies did not develop well in the absence of sunshine. Lack of cultivation and fertility in orchards is said to injure greatly the produc- | tion and fertility of pollen. Plum pollen appears to be short-lived, but | apple pollen can be kept alive for six months in a dry place at a tem- perature ranging from 7° to 269 ©. If the conditions are favourable — the pollen soon germinates and the tube may reach the ovary of apples, plums, or cherries in from nine to thirty-two hours after pollination. The stigma of the apple is receptive for from four to six days, but wet weather is fatal to it.—F. J.C. pe Potash in Clay Soils. By F. W. Morse and B. E. Curry (U\S.A. Hap. Stn. New Hampshire; Bull. 142; Dec.- 1909) ie heavy clay and clay loam soils used for these experiments appear to have been formed from granitic rock by glacial action. ile contain 1 per cent. of potash. The amount of potash absorbed by hay grown on a lence number of soils was found to be proportionate to the yield of hay. Liaiberal fertilizing with potash produced no perceptible effect either on the yield of hay or of clover, nor on the percentage of potash absorbed by these plants. Practically by Cues the yield the amount fod potash in the crop is doubled. The amount of potash in solution in the soil Toe ne was found to be 80 parts of potash in the million of water, whilst the approxi- mate concentration required for the heaviest yields was 58 parts per million. The available amount of potash can be increased by growing leguminous crops ploughed in green or returned as manure. Lime produced no effect, but feldspar in water treated with lime and gypsum yielded more than double the amount of potash. Clay interferes with this process, and so conserves the potash in the soils. Experi- ments are given which show the absorptive power of clay, sandy _ clay, and sandy loam soils in relation to potash. Out of 1°50 gram of potassium chloride added 0°980 gram was made insoluble in clay, 0-615 in sandy clay, and 0510 in sandy loam. The actual soil fertility is kept very nearly constant, because what is carried down in rainy weather is carried up and left on the surface by evaporation in fair weather. When potash is rendered insoluble other bases go into solution. Lime has gecken enteon: on these by-products. eS Gail. Sek Potato Culture in Northern Wisconsin. By E. P. Sandsten and Hi. J. Delwiche (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Wisconsin, Bull. 177; 1909): —The sandy soils of this region are well suited to potato-growing, but require manuring, for which purpose a heavy crop of clover, ploughed in green, is the best, yielding 241 bushels, as compared to NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 515 197 bushels with 10 tons stable manure, 192 bushels with 700 lb. fertilizer, and 174 bushels with no fertilizer. Spraying with Paris green or arsenate of lead for the potato bug, and with Bordeaux mixture for blight, must be done thoroughly (sometimes five times in a season) and early to be really effectual. The different results of depth in planting are interesting, 4 inches yielding 140 bushels from the acre, 6 inches 124 bushels, and 8 inches 102 bushels.—C. H. L. Potato-growing in North-East U.S.A. By L. G. Dodge (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Farmers’ Bull. 365 figs.; 1909).—There are ten States in the North-East that make a Sosa of growing the White or Irish potato. Amongst these Maine (and especially Arootook -County) takes the lead. Different methods are practised in different parts of these States, but as a rule the crop is grown in a three-year rotation with wheat and clover. — Thorough cultivation (up to fourteen times), spraying (three to five times), judicious. manuring (farmyard manure the best, but com- mercial next), together with selection of seed, are essential, but practice varies in the different localities. All the operations of planting, cultivation, and digging are effected by machinery, two men being capable by this means of dealing with 50 acres, but seven or eight extra hands are required for picking up the crop when dug.—C. H. L. Preserving Vegetables for Winter Use. By Miss Blanchard Harper (Ann. Rep. Wisconsin State Hort. Soc. 1909, vol. xxxix. p. 214).—Useful hints and directions for ‘‘ canning’ peas, asparagus, beans, beets, maize, and tomatos, that should be of great service to those who wish to “‘ eat all they can, and can all they can’t.” Be ALB: Prickly Pear as Cattle Food. By R. F. Hare (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. New Mezico, Bull. 69; Sept. 1908).—Cattle were fed on various species of Opuntia, and the digestibility of these, either alone or with other foods, is very carefully investigated. Prickly pear has a greater food value than is shown by its analysis or by its digestion coefficients, at least when fed with cured fodders or grains, for then the digesti-- bility of the latter is increased. The steers seldom drank water when receiving 100 pounds of this food a day. When 3 with this material ely, Le animals scoured quite badly.—G. F. S.- Bei iatos, A Variety Test of. By CG. F. Noll” (U.S Aq Han Sin. Pennsylvania, Bull. 98).—This bulletin gives the results of four years’ experiments with about forty varieties of potatos—early, medium, and late. Those giving the highest average yields are named in order of merit. 3 To prevent scab the seed potatos are soaked for an hour in a solution of one pint formalin (40 per cent. strength) to twenty-five gallons 516 JOURNAL OF- THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRATY. water. Formalin is safer to handle than bichloride of mercury and | just as effectual.—cC. H. L. Primula obconica, Remedy for Chlorosis. By G. Arends | (Le Jard., vol. xxiv., No. 550, p. 27; Jan. 20, 1910).—The simultaneous | application of sulphate of iron and nitrate of soda has a miraculous effect | upon this troublesome disease. The etiolated leaves resume their natural | colour, and the new leaves come up green. Dose, 50 gr. iron sulphate, oO gr. sodium nitrate, to 100 htres water. Of this take 1/1000th pal | (1 gr. per litre). In a week the effect will be marked.—F’. A. W. | Primula sonchifolia. By G. Forrest (Gard. Chron. xlvii. (1910), | p. 58; Jan. 22; fig.).—This pretty little species with blue flowers, native | in N.W. Yunnan, is illustrated. It flowers before the leaves appear, - but is difficult of cultivation in this country, sharing this characteristic with many of the alpine species.—F’. J. C. Ray-flowers of Composites, Variation in Number of. By Dr. | raul Vogler (Beth. Bot. Cent. xxv. 1. Abt. Heft i. pp. 387-396; with | 5 figs. ; 1910).—Further observations of Chrysanthemum Parthenium, | Bolen latisquama, and Senecio alpinus are given. In the first- mentioned he found that of 1750 flowers on manured soil 250 had 21 ray-florets, whilst of 870 from not manured soil 69 had 13 ray- florets. | The Boltonia showed a tendency to the Fibonnaci number, 55 (56, 55, 56 in one garden, 1907, 1908, 1909; 55, 54, 53 in another garden; and 56 in “‘ Park,’ 1909). In one year, 1907 (Park), the greatesh frequency was 61. Of the Senecio 8100 heads were examined, with the following results: the Rigi (500 examined), 1600 metres alt., 1906, 22 ray- florets in 89 heads; the Rigi (500 examined), 1300 metres alt., 1906, 19 ray-florets in 94 heads; the Rigi (250 examined), 1500 metres alt., 1906, 19 ray-florets in 48 heads; St. Gall (400 examined), 700 metres alt., 1907, 21 ray-florets in 80 heads; St. Gall Ue examined), 700 metres alt., 1907, 20 ray-florets in 128 heads; Rigi (500 examined), 1300 metres alt., 1908, 19 ray-florets in 70 heads; Rigi (250 examined), 1300 metres alt., 1908, 19 ray-florets in 40 heads.—G. F. S.-H. = Sere Rhododendron Benthamianum, Hemsl. By W. B. Hemsley (Gard. Chron. xlvu. (1910), p. 4; Jan. 1)..—This new species is similar in growth to R. Harrovianum (q.v.), but has shorter leaves, green pedicels, and flowers purple throughout. It was raised by Messrs. Veitch from seed collected by Mr. E. H. Wilson in W. China.—F’, J. C. Rhododendron Harrovianum, Hemsl. By W. B. Hemsley (Gard. Chron, xlvii. (1910), p. 4; Jan. 1).—This is a new species raised by Messrs. Veitch from seed collected by Mr. E. H. Wilson in W. China. It is a dwarf, small-leaved evergreen plant, bearing small flowers of the colour of R. ponticum.—F. J. C. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. Dil Rhododendron primulinum, Hemsl. By W. B. Hemsley (Gard. Chron. x\vii. (1910), p. 4; Jan. 1).—Consists of a description of this beautiful species, which reaches a height of 14 feet to 2 feet and pro- duces its rotate, yellow flowers when only a few inches high. A new species raised by Messrs. Veitch from seed collected by Mr. HE. H. Wilson in W. China.—F’. J. C. Rhubarb Flower (Le Jard., vol. xxiv. No. 554, p. 95; March 20, 1910).—The young flowering shoots of rhubarb are said to be quite as good to eat as the cauliflower. They should be cooked like rhubarb, and provide an excellent and tender vegetable.—F’. A. W. Roses, Hybrid. Multiflora and Wichuraiana (Le Jard., yol. xxili., No. 543, p. 295; Oct. 5, 1909; with 9 figs. and one coloured plate).—An interesting article on the various hybrids that come under the above classes, with suggestions as to the many ways in which they can be employed in landscape gardening.—F. A. W. Rotation of Crops. By W. M. Hays, Andrew Boss, A. D. Wilson, and Harry Snyder (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Minnesota, 16th Ann. Report, pp. 283-358; with 18 figs. ; 1908).—A series of careful experi- ments on 44 plots, to test the effect of rotation on average yield and on the chemical and physical condition of the soil, have been carried out for ten years at this station. It is shown that in five years the total fertility removed by continuous wheat was 148 lb. nitrogen, 84°6 lh. phosphoric acid, and 148 lb. potash. With rotation 115 lb. nitrogen, 1415 lb. phosphoric acid, and 383°6 lb. potash were removed. Rota- tion, with the use of farmyard manure, improves the condition of the soil (chiefly by the effect of decomposition in producing acids which vender more mineral constituents soluble, and therefore available as plant. food). Vegetable matter may be added to the soil much more cheaply than commercial fertilizers. Many New England farmers used these last until their soil no longer paid for the use of fertilizers, and were eventually forced to abandon their farms. The details of the 44 plot experiments are given in full, and con- tain much that is of great interest to farmers and _ agriculturists. The value of each crop during the years 1893-1904 is calculated in dollars. The difference in the crops of Indian corn, when grown con- tinuously (average 16 bushels) and when grown as a rotation crop (48-2 bushels) is very marked. Very poor results were also found When potatos, mangels, and peas were grown continuously on the same land. When wheat was grown continuously there was a gradual steady decrease in the yield. This was less marked when 6 lb. of Red Clover was sown on the acre. The value of clover comes out very clearly in these tables, not only on account of its direct nitrogen-forming effect, but also by its preventing the development ol weeds. Flax was not found to be a hard crop on the soil. 518 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Soils rich in humus were found to retain more water and larger} amounts of phosphates and of carbon dioxide. On exhausted soils fertility cannot be restored by nitrogen alone. Chemical, physical, and bacteriological changes are promoted by the| use of farmyard manures, by a clover sod, and by grass crop residues. Cultivation cannot take the place of manures, neither can manures take the place of cultivation. | In the case of 12 plots cultivated on a rotation of wheat, clover and wheat (2 years), oats, and Indian corn it was found that after, 10 years 10 of the 12 plots contained more nitrogen than at the) — beginning of the period. Nearly 500 lb. of nitrogen was also removed| from each acre by these crops during the 10 years. The amount of} humus in the soil was also maintained, being 8 per cent. at the begin-| ning, and 3°06 at the end of the period. During this time, however,| the land was twice manured (farmyard) at the rate of eight tons to the) acre. a As regards potash contents, they were at the beginning 178 and| at the end 153 parts in the million of potash soluble in fifth normal| nitric acid. There was no material change in the solubility of phos-| phate compounds. | ; | On the other hand under timothy without clover there was a loss| (Q'O17 per. cent.) of nitrogen. Indian corn seems to conserve the) nitrogen to a greater extent than roots. All combinations of wheat | and clover showed an increase of soil nitrogen. The losses of nitrogen | and of humus under 10 years’ continuous cropping of wheat, Indian | corn, potatos, and mangolds averaged 16 per cent. Lime, alkaline} matter, and aeration of the soil assist in producing rapid nitrification. | : About 1 ton to the acre of organic compounds has been lost annually} on the plots where grains and roots only have been grown. These| extracts will be sufficient to show the great practical importance of | this paper.—G. PF. S.-H. | Rubus, Ornamental Varieties of. By Ch. A., A. y. der Heede, | and Hort. (Le Jard., vol. xxiv., No. 555; April 6, 1910; 2 figs) Sam The many kinds of ornamental bramble, which are apt to be neglected, | are enumerated. Among the best are R. flagelliformis, with heart-| shaped leaves and white flowers; #. innominatus, edible, with tri-partite leaves and clusters of orange-scarlet berries; R. lasiostylus, with red) flowers; R. platyphyllos, edible, shrub with annual shoots, white} flowers, and big conical purple fruits. These are all hardy, but there are also some charming greenhouse varieties, i.e. R. rosaefolius | and its double form, R. r. coronarius, or R. r. florepleno, and R. re- flecus or R. moluccanus. This last has ivy-shaped leaves, like pale green velvet with brown veins.—F. A. W. Sand Plains in Vermont, Natural Afforestation of. By GC. D. Howe (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlix. pp. 126-148; with map and 15 figs.; Feb. 1910).—This interesting ‘‘ study in succession ’’ will repay care- | — NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 519 fyl examination by every botanist who has worked on plant associations or ecology. The country studied consists of three plains, with a soil varying from sand to sandy loam, and which were the deltas of the Winooski River at various periods, just at its entrance into Lake Champlain. The country was originally forest-covered, probably with white pine (Pinus Strobus ?) dominant. When this was cut over, pitch pine ee rigida) became the controlling trees of the second generation, with undergrowth of Myrica, Pteris, Kalmia, Vaccinium spp., Carex, Dier- villa, Solidago, and Rubus in some cases. Elsewhere, on less sandy soils, Quercus velutina and Q. alba formed about one-third of the pitch pine forest. iol The pitch pine was subsequently cut out, and, in consequence, Myrica and Pteris became dominant, with beneath them a carpet of Vaccinium. : When periodically burnt this association becomes so dense as to allow no trees to grow, and as many as 60 Myrica plants may be found oasquare metre. ‘This Myrica-Pteris association, if not burnt, begins to die out at 15 to 20 years old, and pitch pine establishes itself in the open places. It seems probable that eventually, if unmolested by man, such areas will regain their dominance of pitch pine. When fire is kept out from the time of clearing reafforestation is more rapid. Coppice shoots of Oak, Betula populifolia, Aspen, red maple, and Amelanchier fill up the vacant spaces. When the Oak coppice is about 15 years old it shades out much of the under-vege- tation, and the pines begin slowly to re-establish themselves. Pitch pine enters more slowly than the white pine, which endures shade better. White pine reproduces readily on clean-cut areas where the white birch is dominant. The latter tree persists only for 20 to 30 years in competition with oaks and pines. On abandoned cultivated fields trees may (1) at once begin to esta- blish themselves, as when a ploughed field near mature trees is aban- ‘doned in a heavy seed year. In other cases (2) there is a preliminary herbaceous stage, but the grasses never obtain complete control so as to form sods. (8) Areas cropped for grass or pastured for a longer or shorter time, and then abandoned, pass through a sod-forming stage. Of the succession (1) examples of seeding by white birch and pitch pine are given. As regards (2) the fields are at first occupied by weeds, Such as Setaria and Hrigeron canadensis, which may continue for four years. ater Oenothera biennis, Sheep’s sorrel, Antennaria, &c., come in, with scattered groups of Cyperus, Carex, and grasses such as Danthonia and Andropogon. Mosses (Polytrichum) appear in sterile places, often covering one-third of the area. These patches of Poly- frichum are ideal germinating beds for pitch pine, white pine, and white birch. Usually Myrica precedes the tree invasion. The rapidity of afforestation depends on the proximity of mature seeding trees. In the third case, when the fields were seeded down and bore crops 520 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of hay or were pastured, the chief sod-formers seem to have been Poa } pratensis and Danthonia spicata. The Poa seems to die out and is } replaced by Danthonia, which in course of time gives way to Voly- | trichum commune (along with these are Cyperus, Panicum, Spiraea, | Silverweed, Sheep’s sorrel, Aster, and Solidago). The tree mvasion | begins on these patches of Polytrichum. Older stands of pitch pine | show regeneration of white pine beneath them. In the sapling stage the pure stands of white pine are usually so dense as to exclude secondary vegetation, but when 80 years old they have become sufficiently thinned out to allow of undergrowth. The figures show the distribution of the various plants actually found on sample plots 5 yards or 1 yard square. As will be seen from this short sketch the paper is of great impor- tance to those interested in forestry.—G. F. S.-H. San José Seale in Arkansas. By C. I. Adams (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Arkansas, Bull. 102; 1908).—The San José Scale is more in- jurious than the codlin moth, as it destroys not merely the crop but the trees, peach, apple, and plum suffering most. It can be con- trolled by spraying with lime and sulphur wash—lime 21 lb., sulphur 18 lb., water 50 gallons. | Make the sulphur into a thick paste with cold water; next stir in a few gallons of boiling water, add lime, boil for 30 or 40 minutes; make up to 50 gallons. Should be sprayed while warm. Being corrosive it should only be applied while the trees are dormant. Brass spray paps are preferable to the ordinary kind, which soon corrode. If the pest is discovered in summer it can be held in check with a 15 per cent. kerosene emulsion once every three weeks—2 |b. laundry soap dissolved in 4 gallons of water. Pump this into 8 gallons of kerosene, so as to make a thick, creamy solution. Add enough — water to make 54 gallons. Stringent legislation is required to deal with | this pest in Arkansas.—C. H. L. San José Seale, Spray for. By J. L. Phillips (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Virginia, Bull. 179; Oct. 1909).—Methods are described for pre- paring a home-made soluble oil for use against this dangerous pest. The materials are caustic potash (90 per cent.), menhaden or fish oil, liquid crude carbolic acid (100 per cent.), paraffin oil, crude oil, and rosin oil. Orchard tests ave given showing the results obtained by the use of these preparations. If made after these formule the oils are said to cost from 11 to 16 cents (53d. to 74d.) per gallon.—G. F. S.-H. Seale Insects: New Species of Diaspine. By C. L. Marlatt (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Hnt. Technical Ser., No. 16, Parties 1908 ; with 9 plates).—-Descriptions are given of seventeen new species, “mostly insects of potential economic importance,’’ of which four NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 521 ave native to the United States and the remainder foreign (China, South Africa, Australasia, &c.).—G. F. S.-H. Seed Tests in Nebraska. By E. Mead Wilcox and Miss Stevenson (U.S.A. Hp. Stn. Nebraska, Bull. 110; with 12 figs. ; 1909 ; also Twenty-Second Annual Report of the same station, pp. 143-158; Feb. 1909).—The paper gives an account of the weed seeds found, percentages of purity and germination in over 1000 samples forwarded to the laboratory and examined free of charge. Many of the seeds are illustrated.—G. F. S.-H. Sex Inheritance in Lychnis. By G. H. Shull (Bot. Gaz. yol. xlix. pp. 110-125; with 2 figs.; Feb. 1910).—It was found that hermaphrodites occur in Lychnis dioica to the extent of one in 1000 or less. He himself discovered six hermaphrodite individuals in 8000 examined, and last season eight in 10,320 individuals. Jour (A, B, C, D) of these were successfully used in breeding, with the following results: When self-fertilized, A yielded 33 females, 25 hermaphro- dites, and no males; B yielded 110 females, 95 hermaphrodites, and 2 males; C and D gave no result. When pollen of A was used to fertilize normal female flowers the results were 236 female, 161 her- maphrodite, and 11 male flowers. When B was used as pollinating parent the result was 162 female, 144 hermaphrodite, and no male flowers. C as pollen parent gave 39 females and 55 males, all normal. D as pollen parent gave 26 females and 18 males, all normal. When pollinated by normal male pollen C and D gave no result; A gave 21 females, 2 hermaphrodites, and 11 males (B apparently was not investigated). The discussion of these results and of the general ques- tion of Mendelian sex inheritance occupies most of the paper. Gel Sh: Soil Fertility. By C. G. Hopkins (U.S.A. Exp. Stn, Illinois, Circ. 123 and 124).—-The author in 1906 criticized with considerable freedom certain conclusions published by Professor Whitney, Chief of Bureau of Soils, U.S. Departinent of Agriculture. These conclusions are given as follows :— “1. All ordinary soils, including so-called exhausted soils, contain sufficient plant food for good crop yields, and this supply will be indefinitely maintained without the addition of any of the plant-food elements. 2. Most agricultural plants, and probably all of them, excrete substances that are poisonous to the plant furnishing the excreta. Weeds are poisonous, or excrete substances that are poisonous to agricultural plants. So-called exhausted soils contain substances that are poisonous to all agricultural plants. ~ 3. The fertilizers we add to the soil have their effect on these toxic substances, and render the soil sweet and more healthful for growing plants. It is through this means that our fertilizers act rather than through the supplying of plant food to the plant. 522, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ‘This is the way stable manure and green manures act. This is the principal office of nitrate of soda, potash, and phosphoric acid.”’ It will not be thought surprising that Dr. Hopkins protested vigorously against the circulation of such ideas. Dr. Davenport points out that ‘‘the logical conclusion of this theory of the Bureau of Soils | is that in practical farming operations all matters of fertility may be’ neglected, provided only the proper rotations be maintained.’’ It is not perhaps advisable to enter further into the controversial | part of these papers. It is interesting to find that Sir Humphry Davy in 1839 mentions supposed excretions from roots “‘ injurious to the plants which have yielded them and yet beneficial to other kinds of plants.’ But, as Dr. Hopkins shows, there is a limit to the absolute total of. plant food in all soils. The average prairie soil of more than twenty | counties in Illinois contains so limited a supply of phosphorus that sixty years of the best crops would require every pound of it (to a depth of | one foot). Although it has long been known that soluble materials are brought up from the subsoil by capillary moisture, yet there is no question) that the drainage water removes large amounts of plant food. From) 75 to 90 per cent. of the original rock formation (in limestone soils) is| not infrequently removed by leaching. Dr. Hopkins also shows that| Professor Whitney’s theories are not borne out by the results of the! Rothamsted experiments (in which he is supported by Dr. Hall). The) official Agricultural Chemists’ Association appointed a committee of) seven to examine the subject. Six out of the seven uphold Dr: Hopkins | both in his criticism of Professor Whitney’s data and in his protest | against the teaching of such views to practical farmers.—G. F. S.-H. | ‘Sphagnum for Cuttings. By A. van der Heede (Le Jard.,| vol. xxiv., No. 552, p.. 59; Feb. 20, 1910).—Cuttings strike} well ina bed of fresh sphagnum 25-60 cm. deep. If kept moist by} wetting the bottom of the moss, the temperature being from 15-20° C., | roots will be thrown out in a few days—-four to five for Coleus, eight to | fifteen for Heliotrope, two to three for Alternanthera, and about a fort- | night for Fuchsias. As soon as the roots appear the cuttings may be} potted in a light soil, rendered porous by the use of white sand. — fF. AW. Spraying. Ed. by Frederic Cranefield (U.S.A. St. Hort. Soe. | Wisconsin, Bull. 19; April 1910; 15 figs.).—This bulletin contains | excellent formulae for insecticides and fungicides compiled from | various sources, and illustrations of spraying machines and pumps. | VG Spraying with Arsenate of Lead. By H. M. Ashby (Ann. | Rep. Wisconsin State Hort. Soc. 1909, vol. xxxix. p. 157).—-Points out | the advantages of this spray as compared with Paris green for exten- | sive use: (1) it settles more slowly; (2) it is less likely to burn foliage. | He AsBs Fr oar ile a NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 523 eitisn Bug, The (Anaisa tristis, De G.) By F. H. Chittenden (U.S.A. Dep. OTe, Dur. Entom., Cir. 39; revised Jy. 28, 1908; 8 figs.).—A number of remedies in use against the striped cucumber beetle and other insect enemies of cucurbits will assist in the destruc- tion or control of this species. If the precaution be taken to collect the vines as soon as the crop is harvested and burn them, many bugs in their different stages will be destroyed and the crop of insects will be reduced for the ensuing year. Ve Gawt Squash-vine Borer, The (Ielittia satyriniformis Hbn.). By F. H. Chittenden (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Entom., Circ. 38; revised Sept. 3, 1908; 2 figs.).—The parent of this insect is a beautiful medium-sized moth of the family Sestidae, or clear-wing moths. The larva does immense damage to curcubits generally by boring through the stems, causing them to rot at the affected points. In early publications this species was generally known as Melittia ceto or curbitae.—V.G. J. : Strawberry Weevil (Anthonomus signatus Say.). By F. H. Chittenden (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Entom., Circ. 21; revised Sept. 19, 1908; 5 figs.).—A revised edition of-a circular describing the life-history and habits of this destructive pest. Preventives are prefer- able to direct remedies, and among those recommended are: (1) Cover- ing the beds with muslin or a similar material to prevent the female weevil depositing eges in the flower buds; the covering serves a two- fold purpose in protecting the flowers from frost, thereby hastening Maturity. (2) Clean cultivation, such as burning weeds and clearing away and destroying litter. (3) Spraying with a solution of crude earbolic acid, used in the proportion of 1 part to 100 of water.—V. G. J. Sugar Cane, Packing, for Transportation. By J. R. Bovell (West Indian Bull. vol. x. No. 2, pp. 142-145; 1909).—The most successful method of packing sugar-cane for planting is to cut it into _ 4-feet lengths, and pack in damp powdered charcoal, after dipping in Bordeaux mixture and sealing the cut ends with resin. The canes have kept fresh after this treatment for three months, and rarely fail to grow when planted. It is important to plant immediately the case is opened, as the buds. olten swell, and rootlets are produced at the joins, which should not be allowed to dry. a A. L. Sweet Potato, Searabee of the. By H. A. Ballou (West Indian Bull. vol. x. No. 2, ee. 180-196; 1909).—This insect is known in the Leeward Islands as ‘* Jacobs,’’ and is very peOALLOSuUe tree some-— times the loss of a third of the crop. 3 The insect was sent to England for identification in 1848, but no certain remedy has yet been devised to check it. The use of crushed raw potato mixed with arsenic has been successful as a bait, and another H24 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRHTY. remedy is the complete burying of all infested material when the croy), is dug, especially with the addition of a good covering of lime.—C. H. L, Temperature, Effect on Cell Structure of. By Dr. George-| vitch (Beith. Bot. Cent. xxv. 1. Abt. Heft 1. pp. 127-1386; 1910) The effect of extreme temperatures upon the structure of the cells in| the root-tip of Galtonia candicans is detailed at great length. G..F.'S.-am Timbers of Jamaica. By W. Harris (Bull. Dep. Agr. Jamaica, i. 1909, p. 10; 16 figs.).—An extensive article, giving lists of woods) suitable for various purposes, with local and botanical names, and short) — descriptions, with localities, of the trees.—H. A. B. | Tomatos for Early Market. By J. W. Lloyd and T. $.| Brooks (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Illinois, Bull. 144; 1909).—Details methods| advised for growers in Illinois. Tomatos for growing commercially) in the field are brought on in hot-beds (either fire or manure), the! seed being sown in February, and the plants, after several shifts and) thorough hardening, being planted out in May. The smooth varieties are preferable, and earliness should be striven for. Home-mixed fertilizer (two parts dried blood, two parts steamed! bone meal, and one part potassium sulphate) has been proved by experi-| ment to be the best both for earliness and total yield. Pruning, either | to single or more stems, does not increase early or the total yield, un-| pruned plants doing best; but training, t.e. tying to stakes, keeps the | fruit clean and simplifies cultivation and spraying. | The latter is essential for “‘ rust’’ or leaf-spot, though in some | cases it would seem to check the early fruit, but materially imcreases | the total yield. Bordeaux mixture is used, with the addition of Paris green for tomato worm if necessary. Picking: tomatos inevitably stains the hands, but a green tomato) — or crushed rhubarb stalk will remove most of the stain. Tomatos should be rigidly graded for market, and the four-basket | crate (with, if possible, twelve fruits to a basket) is the best package. | (Orie hE. Transpiration, Effect of Salts on. By H.S. Reed (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlix. pp. 81-109; with 9 figs.; Feb. 1910).—The author used | paraffined wire pots for these experiments. He grew wheat seedlings in 189 different soils or soil extracts, and tested the effect of small quantities of the salts mentioned below on transpiration. In most cases he gives the amount of water transpired for each gram of green weight produced. When his control plants transpired 103°39 water | for each gram of green weight, he found that the average transpiration | of the nitrate of soda seedlings was 93°36, of sulphate of potash 97°95, | of calcium phosphate 104°07, and of calcium carbonate 101:09. In one sample of clay with nitrate of soda there was, along with an | increase of growih, 31 per cent., a decrease in transpiration which was | NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. HYD only 69 per cent. of that in the control plant. In Portsmouth swamp soil he found only 71°2 per cent. The transpiration for each unit of green weight is generally smallest when there is the greatest acceleration in growth—at least for sulphate of potash and nitrate of soda—but the reverse holds for calcium carbonate. Potash is more efficient than soda in diminishing the amount of transportation for each unit of green weight. This relative franspiration is increased by small amounts of inorganic acids, and per- ceptibly by organic acids, also (in a very marked manner) by pyrogallol and tannic acid, by alkalis and by the use of such absorbents as carbon, ferric hydrate, and quartz flour. The relative transpiration was reduced by various solutions of hydrochloric, nitric, and sulphuric acids. Gees Sea Transpiration, The Relation of Hairy and Cutinized Coverings to. By K. M. Wiegand (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlix. pp. 430-444; with 1 fig.; June 1910).—Experiments with blotting-paper and flannel are discussed. The author concludes that hairy coverings are very efficient in wind, but scarcely affect transpiration in still air. Wax and cutin are always efficient.—G. F. S.-H. Trees and Shrubs of New Zealand. By lL. 8. Gibbs (Gard. Chron. xlvu. (1910), pp. 97, 118, 181; Feb.).—This is an excellent review of the woody vegetation of New Zealand, with notes on the . characteristics and habitats of the various species.—F’. J. C. Trifolium inearnatum, The Constituents of the Flowers of. By Harold Rogerson (Jour. Chem. Soc., vol. xcvil., May 1910, pp. 1004-1015).—This investigation was conducted upon the flowering tops collected during June from a cultivated crop in Kent. Among other items there were separated ‘006 per cent. of an essential oil with a strong persistent odour, a new glucoside which the author has named incarnatin, and an alcohol which melts at 58°-60° C. and which has been previously obtained from the wax of the bumble-bee, but has not hitherto been named, and which the author therefore designates ‘‘ incar- natyl alcohol.’’ Other substances found were oleic, stearic, palmitic, linolic, benzoic, and salicylic acids, pratol, quercetin, and a trace of a coumaric acid.—W., A. V. Turkestan, Flora of. By O. and B. Fedtschenko (Beh. Bot. Cent. xxvi. 2. Abt. Heft ii. pp. 157-188; 1910).—The ‘‘ Conspectus Florae Turkestanicae ’’ is continued. It comprises a list of all the Species hitherto recorded from Prussian.Turkestan. The present con- tribution contains the Rosaceae.—G. F. S.-H. Veronicas, Shrubby, from New Zealand. By 8. Mottet (Le Jard., vol. xxiv. No. 555, p. 107; April 5, 1910).—Some twenty varie- ties of shrubby Veronica are enumerated, with their characteristics, and hints for cultivation.—F. A. W. VOL. XXXVI. ; ree 526 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRTY. = Vines, Seedling: By F. Charmeux (Le Jard., vol. xxiii., No. 546, M p. 824; Nov. 5, 1909; with 1 fig.).—A suggestion chat ines ara may be | regenerated by seedlings ae of seeking out American varieties for| — grafting. It is a mistake to think that vines raised from seed are} — long before they fruit. On the contrary, they may bear in the | year following the sowing. They should be treated exactly like the | ; guaranteed.—F’. A. W. Viola, European Species of. By W. Beckar (Beih. Bot. Cent.| ; xxvi. 2. Abt. Heft 1. pp. 1-44; with 3 figs.; 1909; Heft i. pp. 289- | 390; 1910).—-A systematic list of all the European species of Viola is | F given as upserstond by the author. (P oO his Unde. and tae terms used are followed by the symbol | L oned=: a As a rule he begins with what he calls ** Kollektwvspecies,’’ such as Hi Viola canina. ‘hese include often four or five other species, some | described by the author himself, or by Jordan, or other critical syste- | matist. : | Hven this is insufficient, however, for under these minor species | are varieties and forms. ‘The following auchalen explains itself and | ; - requires no comment :— A “ Die Varietéten der Blitenfarbung fasse ich in folgende Formen | If zusammen. | Var. albiflora, W. Bekyr., ined. Petala albida. — Var. violacea, W. Bckr., ined. Petala violacea. Var. rosea, W. Bckr., ined. Petala rosea. Var. 7ubra,: W. ‘Beker: ined: Petala rubra. Var. picta (Mogar. pr. var. V. hirtae), W. Bckr., ined. Petala variegata.”’ | The localities for England are ridiculously incomplete, and one is | tempted to think that the author has entirely disregarded the work ot | every English botanist who has written on Viola.—G. F. S.-E. ch Water, Measurement of. By E. Tappan Tannatt and R. D. | Kneale (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Montana, Bull. 72; with 14 plates; 1908).— | ~ Describes various methods of measuring the amount of water supplied | — in irrigation.—G. F. S.-E. | Weeds, Iron Sulphate Spraying for. By R. A. Moore and | — A. L. Stone (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Wisconsin, Bull. 179; July 1909).— | Wild mustard plants (Brassica arvensis) are best sprayed on a bright, | warm day with a 20 per cent. solution of iron sulphate, and after the it plants have formed three leaves. About fifty-two oar to the acre By ~ i | peas NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. SoA will not injure cereals, clover, or lucerne. Dandelions and daisies were also partially eradicated, but not thistles.—G. F. S.-H. Weeds: Their Eradication and Control. By G. E. Adams (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Rhode Island, Bull. 133; 1909).—The con- trol and ultimate suppression of “‘ the plant out of place that persists in growing where it is not wanted ”’ nee been the subject of experi- ments at Rhode Island. Preventive and remedial measures are advocated, amongst others use of clean seed, hoeing and harrowing in early stages, crop rotation, spraying with sulphate of iron. The last is especially useful against daisies, mustard, and dandelions. The most satisfactory results are obtained ur a 20 per cent. solu- tion, using 100 to 150 lb. of iron sulphate to the acre—C. H. L. Welwitschia mirabilis. By Prof. H. H. W. Pearson (Gard Chron. xlvui. (1910), p. 49; Jan. 22; figs.).—The author, who has obtained material from its native habitat in South Africa, describes this remarkable plant and figures its flowers and seedlings.—F. J. C. Winter-fiowering Sweet Peas (Le Jard., vol. xxiv. No. 557, p. 189; May 5, 1910).—This interesting race of Sweet Pea comes from Algiers. The plants are very easy to grow, and come into bloom at Christmas. Sow in pots at the beginning of October, six seeds to a pot, filled with a mixture of three parts good soil, three parts leat- mould and sand, with a little powdered bone-dust and soot. Keep the pots in cold frame or house till the frosts begin. Re-pot when the seedlings are fifteen inches high, and again when they are about 2 ft. high, using somewhat heavier soil each time. Use bamboo supports. BoA .W. Winter Precipitation, Storage of, in Soils. By John A. Widisoe (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Utah, Bull. 104; 1908).—It is important for the farmer who thinks of irrigating his farm to know. whether it as likely to be beneficial in proportion’ to the expense and trouble involved. This series of tables gives the result of experiments made to ascertain how much moisture is stored in the soil and carried over from year to year, especially in the upper 8 feet, where it can be reached by the crop. Summer fallowing and autumn ploughing do much to preserve soil moisture, and, properly carried out, will often render irrigation un- hecessary.—C. H. L. Yew Tree, Poisonous Nature of. By F. Kanngiesser (Garten- flora, vol. lix. pt. 11, pp. 238-240).—The poisonous nature of the foliage of Taxus baccata, and its danger to horses and cattle, is not pointed out in toxicological handbooks. —S. fH. W. Zinnia elegans, Variation of. By Paul Becquerel (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr., series 4, vol. xi. Jan. 1910, p. 97).—A curious case 528 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, is described where a border of zinnias was cut down to the gro alter being badly affected by frost on May 20. The plants grew again | and flowered, but the colour of the blooms was entirely altered in some | cases. A white variety striped with red bore some quite red flowers ; | a purple-striped variety became plain purple, and_ plain- coloured | ) varieties turned from red to white, etc. In some cases also there were | curious modifications in the form and structure of the flowers; such | alterations, as in other well-known cases, being clearly due to the | modification of nourishment following on the suppression of the stem | of certain shoots through the action of frost and through their removal | at a certain stage of growth.—M. L. H. : = ie Zoology, Agricultural. By H. A. Gossard (USA | Bap. | Sin. Ohio, Bull, 198, pp. 15-88; with 9 plates; Nov. 1908).—This | is a short, thorough, and very clear account of all the most im- portant friends and enemies of the American farmer and gardener among beasts, birds, and insects. In every case a remedy or me of prevention is. described, and in a clear, plainly written fashion, | which should be understood by any intelligent farmer. General pro- | grammes are given for the treatment of various special crops, and monthly calendar showing what insect pests are likely to appez and what should be done. Altogether a most valuable and practical | publication, at least for those who live in Ohio. —G. ii Seal dic 4 JOURNAL OF THE RoyaL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Vou. XXXVI. 1911. Part III. RAMBLING ROSES. By G. L. Pauu. [Read September 13, 1910.] THE few notes which follow deal with Rambling Roses, their develop- ment and their possibilities. By ‘‘ rambler’’ I mean something dis- tinct from the ordinary climbing and pillar roses; I mean a variety which grows rapidly and throws out strong branches in various direc- tions, and is usually well clad with foliage; it is, in every sense, a very vigorous form of climbing rose. In looking through the catalogues of by-gone days one is struck by the fact that although some of our oldest roses were ramblers in the frue sense of the word, yet it is this class that modern rosarians have left to the last in their efforts to obtain new varieties; and it is par- licularly noticeable that nearly all those ramblers that have lasted until the present day are whites, or white touched with pink. In the most recent catalogue of the National Rose Society we find the following old names still surviving: ‘Felicité Perpetué’ (introduced in 1828), “Aimée Vibert’ (1841), ‘ Bennett’s Seedling,’ ‘Blairi No. II.,’ ‘Dundee Rambler,’ ‘ Flora,’ ‘Madame d’Arblay ’ (which, by the way, ‘was raised in Hngland), ‘ Ruga,’ ‘The Garland,’ and ‘ Splendens.’ With the exception of ‘ Blairi No. IT.’ and ‘ Flora,’ they are all whites. ' Felicité Perpetué,’ the earliest of them all, is a reputed hybrid from Rosa sempervirens, the wild Italian briar, and others like "Dundee Rambler,’ ‘ Ruga,’ and ‘ Splendens’ are hybrids from the Ayrshire rose, Rosa arvensis, the wild white briar of our own country. It may here be remarked how singular it is that while a number of Varieties have been raised from the Ayrshire rose, we know of scarcely any that have come to us from the Dog Rose, the Rosa canina of VO, XXXVI. NN 530 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. our hedges. Probably the only hybrid of merit we have is ‘ Una,’ raised at Cheshunt from a cross between Rosa canina and ‘ Gloire de | Dijon.’ It would be most serviceable if someone would take up this | plant and give us a new race with the distinct, beautiful habit of the | Dog Rose. The Dog Rose is naturally prone to variation, and there | are not only a number of sub-species, but also one or two natural hybrids | | like Rosa alba, so that the possibilities are great. | In old days there were also the ‘ Boursaults, ’ hybrids of R. alpina, | of which probably only one survives—‘ Morletti,’ retained for its colour; and there were some early hybrids of R. multiflora, such as | Russelliana, still*found in old gardens, and another, ‘ de la Grifferie,’ | occasionally used as a stock for budding. The old ‘ Seven Sisters ’ rose ‘ Grevillei’ also belongs to this class. There were, too, a few | double-flowered forms of Rosa setigera, the American prairie rose, like ‘ Baltimore Belle’ and ‘ Prairie Beauty,’ which were among the best. | ‘Reine Olga de Wurtemburg,’ even better still, also belongs to this | class. There were added from that time up to recent days compara- | tively few real ramblers. Introductions like ‘ Gloire de Dijon, ’ “ Réye d’Or,’ and other Noisettes cannot in the strictest sense be termed | ramblers. The raisers of new roses seem to have devoted themselves | almost exclusively to the improvement of Hybrid Perpetuals and Teas. | ‘Claire Jacquier,’ “ Paul’s Single White,’ “ Reine Olga de Wurtem- | burg’ were among the rare additions during this period, until in 1893 | the rose world was startled, as it had perhaps never been before, by the | appearance on the scene of Turner’s ‘Crimson Rambler,’ which, | coming so unexpectedly and being so well exhibited, revealed infinite | possibilities for new effects in rose gardens. It was inevitable that the | attention of hybridists should at once be directed to this new class. Three years later, what was one of the first hybrids from ‘ Crimson | Rambler,’ our Cheshunt rose ‘ Psyche’ was introduced, followed a | year later by ‘ Wallflower,’ and three years later still by ‘ Tea Rambler, ’ a hybrid between ‘Crimson Rambler’ and a seedling Tea, but sug- | gesting by its vigour and growth, so much surpassing the rambler, some very rampant ancestor. | ‘Introductions from all parts of Europe and America followed closely | upon one another, and the use of rambler roses in our rose gardens | increased rapidly year by year. The reintroduction. of the Japanese species, Rosa Wickuraiaegs ab | this moment was most opportune, and a young American named | Manpa, by what was little less than a stroke of genius, using this | almost evergreen species, introduced at once striking new features into | our rambling roses. The dense foliage and late flowering of that species | at once brought in new qualities; and later still, when this new | class had been more fully developed, Wausu, another American, and | others, by a happy thought, combined the results obtained with the | Multifloras with those gained in the hybrid Wichuraianas, thus giving + us such varieties as ‘Lady Gay ’ and ‘ Hiawatha,’ possessing the best qualities of both sections, and which, if not perpetual, at least, by their Se ee RAMBLING ROSES. 531 late flowering, extend the season and particularly lend themselves to decorative purposes. The introduction of these, amongst other advan- tages, led to the revival and greater use of those weeping standards, which previously had been confined almost entirely to the white varieties. The crosses of the Wichuraiana with the Teas have produced yet another race, flowering earlier and giving us combinations of colour at once charming and distinct. Among this earlier blooming race one of the most beautiful is ‘ Jersey Beauty,’ with its large, delicate, single flowers and evergreen foliage. I have been fortunate enough to secure some seedlings from it, possessing in a considerable extent the same desirable characteristics. Among these are ‘ Ariel,’ a cross between ‘ Jersey Beauty ’ and ‘ Tea Rambler,’ and ° Shower of Gold,’ a cross between ‘ Jersey Beauty ’ and a yellow hybrid Tea. Recollect- ing that “ Jersey Beauty’ has already Tea blood in its veins, it is not surprising that some of the seedlings from the latter cross have lost their climbing habit, although retaining the beautiful foliage of the Wichuraianas. A similar thing occurred earher with the Multifloras, which produced a race of Pompom roses, now greatly developed, from Rose ‘ Pacquerette,’ and gave us the best roses for edging our borders. It will be seen how largely the influence of Rosa Wichuraiana enters into our modern rambling roses, and we begin to realize the common aim that hybridists have had in view, for if we examine the various crosses that have been made with Wichuraianas we see that they have nearly all been made with perpetual-flowering varieties, and so it is to be presumed that the ultimate end in view was to secure a race of perpetual-flowering ramblers. All the more singular is it, then, that while this end has not been attained to any great degree, other results, perhaps not so much expected, have been reached, for the Wichuraiana foliage has to a very large extent been retained, as have also its later. blooming character, its comparative hardiness, and its habit of flowering upon the young wood. All these things have, even if they have not been directly worked for, added desirable qualities to our rambling roses, and it is apparent that even the perpetual-blooming tendency must be there, though at present dormant, and only needing to be brought to surface, so to speak, to give us an autumnal flowering race. One or two present-day raisers of new roses, too, have been making wider experiments, and to this end have not contented themselves with working on one or two lines, but have thrown out feelers in other directions and with a certain amount of success. Among these names may be mentioned Lampnrt, of Trier, who, by working with the Musks and Noisettes, has obtained the best perpetual rambler up to date, ‘ Trier,’ which, if a little deficient in colour, is a most distinct advance. Now we must not forget that the early hybridists used the Musk- rose as seed-parent, although they did not carry their developments very far. ‘ Mme. d’Arblay,’ already mentioned, ‘ Princesse de Nassau,’ NN2& 5382 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the Noisette, which in its initial state was a hybrid of the Musk-rose: seems to have diverted the attention of the raisers of those times te this new class. These Noisettes gave us perpetual bloomers, but they also destroyed to a large extent the habit of the true rambler. ‘ Trier,’ says Mr. LamBeErt, is a seedling from “ Réve d’Or.’ ‘ Réve d’Or’ ig probably the most rambling of all the Noisettes, but it is in essence a true Musk, showing that it has harked back to the common ancestor. I have experimented to a considerable extent with the Musks and have raised ¢ large number of seedlings therefrom, many of them continuous bloomers) but not more than semi-climbers ; and the Musk race has another defect! which is that it does not always endure the winter frosts, and conse- quently is not altogether suitable for hybridizing purposes. Thus the stage of perpetual-flowering kinds has been reached, but the lack of hardiness and vigour has not yet been entirely eliminated. By crossing the hybrid Multifloras with the Noisette ‘ Celine Forestier ’ I obtained some seedlings such as ‘ Goldfinch’ and ‘ Star! light,’ which have the vigour of the Multifloras but which still exhibit some trace of the Musk or Noisette tenderness, so that occasionally, one will find upon plants of *‘ Goldfinch ’ and others black, unhealthy patches on the wood, showing the influence of the Musk blood. We find, then, that the present state of rambling roses in our garden is roundly this :— | We have secured, undoubtedly, much improvement in them; we have good foliage, vigour, considerable hardiness, and we have, lying dormant, in the most modern varieties, a strong tendency towards the perpetual character. If we can combine the Multifloras, or even more) so, the Wichuraianas with the Musks and the Noisettes, we may, with some hope of success, look forward to a race of true continual bloomers, and I believe we are on the eve of a great advance with rambling roses and that we shall shortly bring them into line with those beautiful dwarf decorative roses that furnish our rose-beds with such — lovely colours in the autumn. Yet it is curious to observe how, among the great number of rose species, the comparatively few there are that have been used by| hybridists to gain variety. R. rugosa has been used, but has hardly been carried beyond the first or second stage. There is another species, R. humilis, which flowers in the autumn, and yet I know of only one! hybrid from it—a hybrid with rugosa—one of the freest autumn- flowering varieties we have. One cannot help thinking that here is an opportunity for amateurs for original work and research, because pro- fessional rose growers are bound to a large extent to study the demands of their clients and have neither the time nor the opportunity to make these first crosses, which often bring about at last the most distinct changes in rose growing. I suggest that some of our amateurs should’ make tentative crosses between the species and give us some novel) creation that would help to procure a new race of garden hybrids. There is a point of some interest to which we may briefl™} allude. It is well known that the many species of wild roses ar-| | RAMBLING ROSES 533 amblers belong to one only of these groups. R. multiflora, wraiana, R. moschata, R. arvensis, and B. sempervirens are all 7 have all been used largely. R. setigera, the one American elo ging to the group, has been used to some slight extent. SGIAMONISE 1 re 0 Vo. 8 | mr ead Ye at Ut IP SOA i SOT RC: bo CL SRC GF, CP GE BL, 534 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. LIFE A DIRECTOR OF FORCE IN THE DEVELOPMENS) AND, EVOLUTION OF ElANTS. By Rev. Proressor G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H. [Read October 25, 1910.] [tr was customary formerly to describe life as a “‘ Vital Force,’’ but the inadequacy of the expression has been recognized and the term abandoned. It was, I believe, Mr. James Crouu who first drew atten- tion to the question forming the title of his pamphlet, ‘‘ What | Determines Molecular Motion? The Fundamental Problem of | Nature.’’* The fact is that the world is only composed of various kinds of matter—made of the eighty or so elements, every one of which |} is of itself lifeless and inert—and force, and no force can direct itself i or purposely bring about molecular motion or any other movements of | matter. | Force in action requires something to direct it. Thus a stone falls perpendicularly to the ground under the direction of gravity. | Elements combine to make compounds under the direction of what is | called chemical affinity; but no one knows why it is so, or the souree of this directivity. One thing is observable, and that is, in the inorganic world such directions are constant and always the same. The molecules of a crystal are so placed as always to make the same angles, whether to-day or millions of years ago. Gravity has never altered. But when we come to living beings it is very different, as I propose show- ing; but whence came the first living being? One of the simplest forms of living plants may be seen in the zoospores, or propagative bodies of some green sea-weed, as the common Ulva, or laver. They consist of living protoplasm without any cell-wall encasing and protecting it. After they settle down, cell- walls of cellulose are secreted by the protoplasm. Such, then, may be regarded as probably being something like the first living plant on the earth. But how did life arise? t+ This question demands a previous one. How was protoplasm formed? - Most substances are compounds with comparatively few parts or atoms of each element; thus water is H,O, sugar C,,H,.0,,; but the approximate analysis of albumen, which is akin to protoplasm, IS Cg, Hio.N,.02., protoplasm requiring sulphur and, in its all-impor- tant nucleus, phosphorus. Whence came these elements together; and why did they unite in the proper proportions to make protoplasm ? * Philosophical Magazine, July, 1872. + For further considerations about this, the reader is referred to my Present-day Rationalism Critically Examined, chaps. iv., v., pp. 28 ff. LIFE A DIRECTOR OF FORCE. We: 5B) And then, again, how did this substance, once formed, become alive ? “ Directivity ’’ * appears to have been at work. 3 Now the word “‘directivity.’’ may be widely extended. It not only covers such vegetable products as Sir A. H. Cuurcu alludes to, but all others which cannot as yet be made in the laboratory; and protoplasm is the most important of all. To make the first atom of protoplasm, directivity from some unknown source must have been present. Was there a pre-existent life without protoplasm, which directed the elements to combine to make it for all future organisms? But as far as we can judge, the first ving being must have been a green vegetable of a very simple kind; for no colourless plants, such as microbes or animals, can live on mineral matters. The word ‘“‘ mineral ’’ includes all three conditions—the solid, the liquid, and the gaseous; but living matter is always solid. We are now concerned only with the directivity in the latter. Let us, then, consider the machinery by which life in plants can direct the forces which move matter in their construction. The roots absorb water wherein is dissolved necessary mineral salts, forming the ash when the plant is burnt. The stem conveys this water to the leaves. The leaves get rid of much of the water in the form of vapour; they are also recipients of gaseous food (CO,, or carbonic acid gas). They then digest and assimilate the carbon. The first visible organic product, made under the directivity of life, is starch; but in order to avoid its accumulation in the leaves it is con- verted into soluble sugar, and soon conveyed away to places where erowth is going on, or else to be stored up again, re-formed as starch in tubers and seeds. The “‘elaborated sap,’’ containing, like blood, the nourishing matters, then passes back into the trunk and branches and down into the roots; so that every part of the plant can grow. All the above “movements of matter,’’ or ‘‘ molecular motions,’’ are done under the directivity of life governing the energy displayed. Nothing of the sort exists in the inorganic or mineral kingdom. A crystal is often described as ‘‘ growing,’’ but its increase in size is only by superficial accretions of the same kind of matter. Moreover, life governs many of the chemical changes which take | place. Thus various substances, especially carbonic acid and nitrates, are absorbed by the leaves and roots respectively, are decom- posed, and their elements reunited to form ‘“‘ organic ’’’ compounds, which have never been found outside a living being. It was this fact, as stated, which suggested the word “‘directivity’’ to Sir A. H. Church. | *TI am indebted to Sir A. H. Church, F.R.S., for this very useful and expressive word, ‘‘ Directivity.’’ He wrote me: ‘‘I coined it many years ago to avoid the use of ‘force,’ ‘energy,’ &c., when describing in lectures on organic chemistry the parallelism between the chemist directing in his laboratory physico- chemical forces in the making of a true organic compound and that mysterious Something’ which employs the same forces to make the same compound in the plant or animal.” ; 536 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Not only does life make them, but locates them when made in‘ their respective positions where required. Thus, our food is digested | and becomes blood, which traverses the entire person, nourishing eyen— the most minute portion of the body. Like a railway train which | stops to deposit parcels directed to various stations, so lime is chiefly deposited by the blood where bones are formed and in the teeth, | Silica is sent to the hair, nails, and teeth, fluorine being also in the | bones, as well as the teeth, to make the enamel. Salt is carried to | the tears, but not to the mouth. Phosphorus is wanted in the bones and brain, &c. Similarly in plants, sugar is made in fruits, starch is laid up in : seeds and tubers, oil is found in seeds; while silica is deposited in the surface of all grass-stems. Thus we see directivity everywhere at work. Vegetable products are thus found to be located in definite | cells suitable for the purpose. Moreover, cells are of all sorts of shapes and sizes, according to the uses for which they are required. Thus in cork they are roughly cubical; in fibrous bark, such as makes | tow and flax, or shreds of a vine-stem or that of a Clematis, the cells are of very great length, tough and flexible, tapering to a point at each | end; while wood-cells or fibres are short, very thick-walled and firm, for supportive purposes. On the surface of a leaf they are colourless and flat, conjointly making a skin or epidermis. Just below that of the upper surface, the cells are rather long and compactly pressed together: hence they have been called ‘‘ palisade’’ cells. It is these which make a leaf green, for they abound with chorophyll granules. Vessels * composed of rows of cells, with the partition-walls absorbed, become thickened in various ways by spiral or circular bands, &c. ‘These tubes are for the more rapid conveyance of water. In all these cases the thickening is the result of response to strains, stresses, and weights; so that if stems be artificially bent, the sup-_ portive tissues increase accordingly in quantity to meet the strain. If we ask why the cell-walls thicken in this way, we can only say that the material, as cellulose, is secreted by the protoplasm, the life © of which directs the energy, which places the molecules of cellulose in such a way as to form a spiral or whatever character the thickening may assume. ; Such are a few of the many sorts of plant-cells, each being regularly found in its proper place, and all having some definite use for the plant’s requirements. How came all this about? What determined these various tissues to be constructed as, and where, we find them? We must go deeper into the matter; for all cells begin alike, and are very minute, mostly quite invisible to the naked eye. But as they grow larger they take on the various forms and structures required, wherever their locality in the plant may be. * Easily seen in a piece of oak-wood, looking like pinholes in a surface cut across the grain. | LIFE A DIRECTOR OF FORCR. Dau Let the reader examine a living cell in the earliest, or embryonic, stage. * : The questions which concern us here are—as the chemical sub- stances of the parts of a nucleus have no power to move or direct them- selves—Whence comes the energy and directivity which compel the eranules of protoplasm to form polar star-like bodies? What makes the matter of the chromosomes to form a chain? Why does the chain break into a constant number of V-shaped parts? Why should they double the number by splitting in halves? What guides them to travel in opposite directions along the spindle-lines? When they arrive at the poles, what compels them to unite and form the daughter nuclei? Why is all this complicated process necessary in order to make two nuclei out of one? Then, lastly, what directs the energy which makes the cellulose build up very differently shaped cells in variotis places just as they are required ? Such are but a few questions which suggest themselves; but re- membering that protoplasm and the chromosomes of the nucleus con- sist of the elements C, O, H, N, S, and P, and that neither these nor their compounds have any power of self-movement or self-direction, we are driven to the conclusion that life is the director of energy, and acts just as if it were conscious of what it is about, having in view the ultimate forms of cells and the localities where they are to be made. As long as any species of plant lives, generation after generation, under the same external conditions of life, the same processes of growth and development and the production of organic substances go on year after year. But let us suppose the seeds of a plant find themselves in some locality differently constituted in certain ways—by being much drier or moister, or the temperature on the average higher or lower than that to which the species had been accustomed—what happens? If the change is too great the seedling perishes; but as a rule plants can stand a considerable amount of differences. That being the case, the seed germinates, and the plantlet begins to ‘‘ feel ’’ the effects of what Darwin called the ‘ direct action of the changed conditions of life.”’ It responds to them, and, under directivity, it begins to build up new tissues, by making cells to suit the new experiences. Thus, if an ordinary terrestrial plant grows up in water, and conse- quently no longer requires the old supportive tissues of the stem, necessary when the plant grew on land in the air, these cease to be formed, as the water now supports it. As the epidermis is no longer required, that, too, fails to appear. We may call such changes ~ degenerations,’’ but the plant thereby becomes adapted to an aquatic life instead of an aérial one. Conversely, if a plant has to live, if it can, in a desert, it must store up water against a prolonged dry season and prevent the loss by tran. * The whole process of cell-division, or ‘‘karyokinesis,”’ is to be found descr:hed in any good text-hook. 538 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. spiration ; so its stems often acquire huge dimensions, being made of a‘ thin-walled, succulent tissue, as seen in Cacti, Euphorbias, Stapelias, &c., with a very thick skin to arrest the loss of water. There being | an insufficient supply of water, the size of the leaves is reduced ; while) boughs often remain short and harden, often ending in spines, as in our Furze. Not only is it a matter of induction, or the accumulation of innumer- | able independent cases, where the same results follow under similar | conditions—as those of Mexico for Cacti and Agaves, and of Africa) for Euphorbias and Aloes—but an abundance of experimental proof | is afforded. Thus, if spiny plants are grown with plenty of water, | the spines grow out into leafy branches, as in the Rest Harrow and | Furze. The fleshy plants of the seaside, as the Samphire, can be | imitated by watering cress or other inland plants with salt and water, | and they become fleshy too. Dwarf alpine plants may become tall | in low altitudes, and lowland ones become dwarfs when grown high | up, and so on. 7 | In every case the non-living materials, as cellulose, necessary for | building up the plant, must be directed to the places required by the | living protoplasm. With regard to the question before us— Whence came this responsive power in all living beings to vary structures so as to become adapted | to changed conditions of life? It resides in the protoplasm and | nucleus. In other words, it is a property of life; and saying that is | saying all we know and are likely to discover from Nature. | It is a matter of common experience that architects and engineers | so far ‘‘ follow Nature’’ knowingly or unconsciously by adopting | precisely the same mechanical methods as are to be found in organic | beings, and for the same purposes. ‘Thus the wood of stems con- | stitutes a number of girders; and when they unite into a tube the stem | may become hollow, as is a straw; but then cross-diaphragms are | inserted at the joints, just as a hollow iron pillar is provided with them | where necessary for strength. Cables are made of several spirally | twisted ropes; some lianes are similarly constructed. If man, therefore, constructs all sorts of mechanical appliances | to meet the necessities of his work, so do plants and animals. ‘These both feel strains, stresses, and weights, and consequently set to work | fo meet and overcome them. All this ig done under the directivity of life. If, then, induction be trustworthy, the above brings us to the | inevitable conclusion that it is life which is the dinyctor of energy in all | organic beings. PLANTS IN CONGENIAL POSITIONS. 589 PLANTS IN CONGENIAL POSITIONS. By Jas. Hupson, V.M.H. [Read November 22, 1910.] Iy dealing with this subject I am, to a considerable degree, doing what is being continuously done by the Horticultural Press. Illustra- tions are frequently appearing there depicting the successful cultivation and use of plants, but now I wish to refer to some instances which have come directly under my own observation. It matters not into what garden we may go, be it great or small, there is almost always some- thing to be learned, generally of what may be done, sometimes of what to avoid. ‘The successful results met with may be the outcome, to some degree, of climatic conditions, but it is, I think, more often the combination of common-sense cultivation with favourable climatic conditions that leads to success. In travelling along a portion of the northern coastline of the Mediterranean Sea many instances are seen of the successful placing of plants, and some, too, where success has been obtained with little apparent effort on the part of the cultivator. I refer more particularly fo the huge masses of the Ivy-leaved Pelargonium, in some instances irom 8 to 10 feet in length, hanging down from the rocks above them, which when in flower are a charming sight. So, too, are the dense masses of Mesembryanthemum edule, which appear to take root wher- ever they are placed, and in the spring are very beautiful. Again, the Bougainvillaeas upon the houses at Monte Carlo and elsewhere are surpassingly fine when in flower. More care is needed, no doubt, with the grand specimens of Oranges and Citrons along the same coast. Both in Lord Rendel’s gardens at Antibes, and at La Mortola, the late Sir Thomas Hanbury’s celebrated garden, a large number are grown which are monuments of skilful cultivation. The Palms along the same coast are evidently quite at home; so are the Bamboos. The last are even finer, I think, on the Lake of Como, around Bellagio, Where many stems more than 9 inches in circumference at 4 feet from the ground may be seen.. Nearer home we have, as most of us know, some fine examples of Rhododendrons in Cornwall, and many splendid specimens of other flowering plants, such as we rarely see elsewhere; Crinodendron Hookeri and Hmbothrium coccineum are notable. ‘The last-named ‘grows finely in Lord Falmouth’s garden at Tregothnan, where the Camellias on the walls are worth a journey to see. In the ravine at Heligan Mr. J. Tremayne has Bamboos and other beautiful shrubs growing luxuriantly. At Caerhays Castle, the home of Mr. J. C. Williams, there is a host of choice things to be seen—Lapagerias, for instance, on the open wall, facing north: and not the least noticeable, 540 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the fine masses of Cyclamen hederaefolium, quite at home under the’ fir trees. All of these speak eloquently of congenial surroundings taken due advantage of, and success has followed. If we turn to Ireland we find other examples well worthy of | notice. For instance, probably the finest example of Gunnera manicata | in the United Kingdom grows at Narrowater Castle, Co. Down, the | seat of Captain Hall. (Fig. 160.) Mr. Morrison, the gardener, has | courteously supplied me with notes of its size. In full leaf its height | is 10 feet 6 inches, its circumference 106 feet, its largest leaf 8 feet | 9 inches in diameter. The plant was first planted in 1885, and has | been many times divided since. It is mulched heavily every spring | — with farmyard manure, and the overflow of a pond above the plant | supplies moisture. At Castlewellan the Countess of Annesley grows many choice Conifers, and probably the finest examples to be found | of that choice shrub Desfontainea spinosa, which there forms really huge bushes. The requirements of this plant are fully met there, | shelter being one of them, but shelter without shade. Mr. Ryan may | well have been proud of them. At Straffan, Co. Kildare, Mr. Barron’s home, there are several | choice things, notably Cypripedium spectabile in large masses, the | finest of the Snowdrops, too, in profusion, and the Narcissi in thou- sands. There also, upon an island in the Liffey, are some immense | plants of Bamboos; these are at times flooded when the river is high. Mr. Bedford has to contend at Straffan with severe frosts, which to many would be a deterrent of successful culture. The finest plant that I have ever seen of Romneya Coultert was at The Pleasaunce, Overstrand, near Cromer. The late Lord Battersea lf had first to provide a shelter before any attempt at growing choice — plants could be made. The place had to be made congenial. It is well known that Tropaeolum speciosum will not thrive every- | where. I think the best I ever saw was at the Plas, Tan-y-Bwlch, in North Wales. Mr. Roberts, the gardener there, had at first a | difficulty in making it grow; now it is in profusion. In the R.H.S. Gardens at Wisley we have sorne noteworthy examplem The large Gunnera manicata by the pond is well known, and well placed, too; it no doubt receives a deal of moisture from the higher ground | hehind it. A very effective grouping of this plant and some of the best of the Bamboos has been made at Wisley. ‘The two together form a good example of planting, which in combination with water would be most effective. Bamboos are quite at home at Wisley, and so are the hardy Primulas, and we hope in the near future to see the newer and recently introduced species thriving well there, too. Wisley, like | many other successful gardens, is liable to frost, hence we must not say any garden is not caine for growing choice plants because of its liability to frost. Wisley calls to mind, too, the success achieved with Lilium giganteum, a somewhat fractious subject anywhere. One almost always associates the Iris with water scenery. A wonderful combination is thus afforded at Mr. Bowles’ garden at | PLANTS IN CONGENIAL POSITIONS. 541 Myddelton House, Waltham Cross, where only a narrow grass walk intervenes between the Irises and the river. In the near future we shall see many of the newer introductions from China thriving well at Aldenham House, under the fostering care of the Hon. Vicary Gibbs, and his gardener, Mr. HK. Beckett. Given the one most essential factor in all successful gardening—viz. shelter—much may be accomplished. The following notes deal with the special treatment of some plants which have come directly under my own notice :— Senecio clivorum.—This strong-growing herbaceous perennial, introduced from China by Messrs. Jas. Veitch, has become a great favourite. When I first planted it I arranged it as ‘a margin to taller plants next to a lake, but I thought I could succeed better with it if it were planted quite independently of everything else. Feeling sure that it was a great lover of moisture, I decided to make an island for it. In doing this I brought the level up to the waterline with old bricks, and finished off with some coarse ashes. On this I placed the soil up to about 1 foot in height, and then planted my stock. The improvement has been manifest in more robust growth and stronger flower-stems. This growth clothes the soil down to the water’s-edge, and all the moisture needed is drawn upwards by the roots. Thus grown, Senecio clivorum has a fine effect. It should not be planted where the roots of trees or of other strong-growing plants can rob it of its due proportion of moisture. If a situation can be chosen where a little shade from the midday sun can be secured during hot weather it will be all the better. Artemisia lactiflora.—This Artemisia is one of the finest hardy border flowers we have. Its Spiraea-like, much-branched panicles of fragrant white flowers produce a charming effect in the late autumn. I find that this, too, delights in abundance of water at all periods of growth. Even when in flower it ought not to suffer, other- wise its beauty will pass away all too quickly. It should be given a damp, somewhat shaded position if possible. On no account plant it on a dry border or where it would be overcrowded. A large mass of it is better for effect than a few plants. The stools should be divided at least every other year, in order to maintain a vigorous and floriferous growth. This, like the preceding, is an introduction from China by Messrs. J. Veitch. Androsace lanuginosa.—This Androsace is one of the prettiest of all rockwork plants, where it thrives and flowers freely. The mass I have in view is planted about 1 foot above the level, and is in the full blaze of the sun almost all day. The soil is a good fibrous loam, and a fair amount of water is afforded, but not an excess. It flowers freely nearly all the summer through. During the winter the stools are pro- tected by glass to keep off any excess of moisture. The extremities of the shoots die back, but the plants always winter well. It ought never to be overcrowded by any other growth. Cuttings strike during the Summer if inserted near to a piece of stone and in the open. 542 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Cimicifuga japonica.—Respecting the name of this plant there! is, 1b appears, some uncertainty. I believe I am correct in calling, it C. japonica; with me it is more graceful in growth than C. simplez.| Tt is at its best during October, when it forms quite an attractiye| feature. I find it to be quite at home where I am now growing it, in| partial shade, but not under the drip of trees be it noted. We have it growing in a group of considerable size and near to the waterside. Tt! thrives best in a light peaty soil with me. | Gerbera Jamesont.—About seven years ago I had twenty-four plants) sent to me. Of this number I have still seventeen doing well. I experimented with four, planting them upon our old wall, but these died in the first season, during the winter of course. The bed in which’ the others are now doing well is about 10 inches above the pathway. During the season we have numbers of flowers on each plant, and| often ripen a good amount of seed, which germinates freely. We use| a light fibrous loam, top-dressing each spring. During the winter a| light covering is fixed over and in front of the bed to ward off in some! measure any injury from severe frost, while over the soil between the| plants.a covering of fine ashes.is spread, about 3 or 4 inches in| thickness. With a slight protection such as this it is possible to keep | this pretty and popular plant through our average winters. I should | add that this bed of Gerbera Jamesoni is situated at the foot of one} of the glass structures; a slight shelter is thereby afforded. Another bed removed from this shelter is protected with frames during the | winter, well-established plants keeping satisfactorily. | Gnaphalium Leontopodium (‘ Edelweiss ’).—This grows with the |_ Gerberas; it thrives well, and is a very pretty feature in its season. | I have been rather surprised to find how well the Edelweiss succeeds within the radius of the London fog. | The Wichuraiana Rose.—Rose-growers are well acquainted with the prostrate habit of the Wichuraiana Rose. Knowing this I planted | several of the hybrids raised therefrom upon the top of our old wall. | ' This was more than seven years ago, and the plants still thrive well, | flowering in their season most profusely. The variety ‘ Gardenia’ is a | seri-double pale yellow one, and one of the prettiest of all in my | opinion. Its growth even is very handsome, with its bright shining | leaves. ‘ Dorothy Perkins,’ ‘ Hiawatha,’ ‘ Jersey Beauty,’ and * Ever- | green Gem’ are all suited to this system of cultivation. Menziesia (Daboecia) polifolia vars.—It is pleasing to note that these and others of the Heath family are now being more extensively | planted than formerly obtained. I think, however, that the Irish Heath is worthy of much more extended cultivation. To see either variety at its best it is better to plant in masses. In the case of the English | Heather it is possible to plant upon slopes and in conjunction with | rockwork, and good effect may thus be produced, but with the Ivish | Heath it is somewhat different, so far as my experience goes. I prefer to plant the latter nearly on the flat in order to secure all the advantage | possible from rainfall. : PLANTS IN CONGENIAL POSITIONS. 543 Nicotiana affinis (Sander’s hybrids)—I have introduced this example to emphasize the advantages gained by not overcrowding this and kindred plants. If we were to allow more room for after- development of all free-growing and spreading plants a far better effect would ultimately be attained, a smaller number of ae required, and labour would be saved. Polygonum compactum.—We are indebted to many of the Knot- weeds for garden effect. The species named is more compact iu growth than many. It flowers in great profusion at Gunnersbury, where its contiguity to the water adds to the effect from the opposite side of the lake. It is at its best during October, and lasts some time in good condition. It is valuable for grouping, being quite rigid in growth, and therefore needs no staking. The flowers are well dis- played above the foliage. Its habit of growth indicates, I think, that it will thrive with a lesser degree of moisture than most of the species. While I am alluding to this genus I should like to draw attention to the much-neglected—and, may I say, somewhat despised ?—Poly- gonum orientale, the * Persicaire’ of the French catalogues. It is valuable during the autumn months on the hardy-plant border. Of it there are two distinct forms—one with deep ruby-red flowers and racemes; and another, not so good in my opinion, with white flowers. It is easily raised from seed every spring, my plan being to let the seed drop in the autumn and to seek for the seedlings on the same spot in the spring. This Polygonum prefers a sunny and open position. Crocus speciosus.—Of all the autumnal species of Crocus, this is, I consider, one of the very best (fig. 161). Its deep bright blue flowers are freely produced. Being one of those species whose foliage is pro- duced only in the spring, it is needful to provide for the support of the rather slender flower-stems. I find it a good plan to sow grass-seed as soon as the bulbs are planted early in August; then by the time the flowers appear in late September or early October this grass will help to support them and add to the effect. If the bulbs are dibbled into grass, which can easily be done, no mowing should be allowed until the Crocus foliage dies down in the spring. Two other good autumn-flowering species are C. cancellatus and C. zonatus. I find these autumn Crocuses thrive well in dry positions for several years. Calceolaria x ‘ Golden Glory.’—This hybrid Calceolaria is more effective, I think, when treated as a rockwork plant than when grown with other plants, or upon the level. It has survived one winter out of three upon the rockwork in question. It will flower most profusely through the summer with a fair amount of moisture and its roots cool amongst the stones. Its foliage, though somewhat large, hes close upon the soil. We are indebted to Messrs. Robert Veitch, of Exeter, for its production. It can easily be kept through the winter in a cold frame, where it is not found to be perfectly hardy, and it is easy to increase from root division. Funkias.—This group of plants should receive more attention from . i 544 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. | lovers of hardy plants than is accorded them. In the early spring’ their foliage is most beautiful and varied, in tints of green and’ golden and silver variegations. Some of the golden forms are quite lovely in their young growth. §o also is Funkia Sieboldiana, with its. glaucous foliage suffused with a metallic-blue shading. Funkia' subcordata grandiflora has large foliage and pure white flowers pro- duced late in the season. I find all thrive well by the margin of small pools of water. Hunkia Sieboldiana requires complete shade, otherwise its foliage will be burned in bright sunshine. Nearly all the species| have blue flowers, which make quite a display, chiefly in August. Chrysanthemums in September and October.—The decorative| — qualities of the Chrysanthemum are well known to us all during November and December. But for September and October I think more may be made of them for out-of-door uses in pots. They are grown, and that freely, in the open borders during these two months, | and many valuable varieties are now cultivated for that purpose. I} refer now more particularly to pot-grown plants, both of the dwarf bush varieties and those that produce large flowers. Grown in this way, I find them extremely useful for grouping in terrace decorations and the like. They last well, and, by selecting suitable colours, may be made to blend with the autumnal tints of the foliage about them. Some we group amid Japanese Acers, and others around a white marble seat. The varieties are almost too numerous to mention, but| both the bronze and the yellow forms of ‘ Soleil d’Octobre ’ should] certainly be grown for large flowers. Annuals.—It is somewhat difficult to deal with annuals, on the whole, in association with set flower-bed designs, or upon what are designated hardy herbaceous borders. In either case there can scarcely | fail to be a break or failure at some time or another during the season. | To obviate this a plot might be set apart, quite by itself, for annuals | in particular. I find this to work very well in practice. In our case the annuals are not kept trimmed or within certain limits, but are given room for freedom of growth. Thus grown they are very attrac- tive, forming quite a feature, as well as a welcome change from the other parts of the garden. In our case we have to aim at a good display in the autumn; hence selections are made chiefly for that purpose. Bulbs could follow annuals very well indeed for spring decoration. Convolvulus major.—Having to do something to hide the lamp- posts skirting a carriage drive, I adopted the plan of growing Convolvulus major up some strings strained tightly from bottom toe top. I have found this method to answer very well. A profusion of flowers is maintained through the season, and even before flowers are freely produced the foliage is in itself very pretty. We endeavour to keep the colours separate. Bamboos, Arundinaria nitida.—This species of Arundinaria has not, I think, received its full share of recognition. It is one of the prettiest and most graceful Bamboos in cultivation and as hardy as any, if not the ee . - Leen SLL ERAT TTR REE Be TAPES a (pre abnd aonf of) ‘NMOQ ‘09 ‘HILSVD UHL Vv MO? avVN LY VLiIVOINVIN VUaNNAY = O9L “91 Set a a TS ee MER TIE ee pale ee asnoy AUNES TAN N Ov) LV SVIGHVHOIY ANV SVAVHdUWA N—'ZOT oly PLANTS IN CONGENIAL POSITIONS. 545 hardiest of all. At least, this is my experience, now extending over several years. Our largest specimen of it has been ten years in its present position, and it measures 10 feet in height and 15 feet in diameter. It is nearly deciduous, casting the greater proportion of its leaves in March and April; hence the young foliage and growth come away somewhat earlier and quite freely. The first season the canes are erect, the second rather inclined to droop at the extremities, and the third ‘quite pendulous. The increased amount of foliage explains this. The Specimen in question faces towards the north and inclines over the water. Near to it and in the water is the Canadian rice plant (Zizania aquatica), whilst on one side is Rhewm palmatum and in the foreground appears Nymphaea Gladstoniana. I find that most of our Bamboos thrive best near the water. One specimen of Phyllostachys Castillonis partially overhanging the water is most robust, now some 12 feet in height, with a spread of 10 feet. ‘This Bamboo will be more planted as its merits become better known. It is, with us, one of the hardiest. Bambusa japonica also does well near the waterside. Our speci- _ men has weathered all the frosts and storms of more than thirty years. Another species, similarly situated, Phyllostachys nigra, throve sur- prisingly well; but, alas! it flowered at last and has now disappeared. In the treatment of Bamboos I consider that we have to aim at a firm ' and sturdy growth—a growth that has a better chance of withstanding | the rigours of our winters. The Bamboo belongs to the natural family Graminaceae, and to this family also belong the wheat, the oat, &c. | The best straw from both wheat and oats comes from land where lime is present building up and solidifying the straw. So it acts, in my | opinion, in the case of the Bamboo. MHence, the harder the growth, even though not quite so large, the better the prospect of with- standing winter frosts. The moral is—Do not manure too freely _ with nitrogenous manures, but depend rather upon bone-meal or its - equivalent in another form. ‘This is the plan I adopt, and I find it succeeds admirably. We usually apply a dressing in the spring, and if moving any, we mulch with farmyard or stable manure. Bamboos, too, require much more water than most cultivators imagine, and ib is my opinion also that they will suffer more in cold, frosty weather and when keen winds prevail if they are at all on the dry side. Dimorphanthus mandschuricus albo-variegatus.—Quite a different treatment, in one respect, should be accorded this plant from that given to D. m. aureo-variegatus. ‘The former delights in shade, and the latter in full sunshine. This is the case with nearly all variegated plants. Enough emphasis is not placed upon this fact, hence failures occur— e.g. the ‘ Golden Privet’ and the ‘Golden Yew’ are failures in the shade, as we all know. Again, Bambusa Fortunei variegata develops its silver-marked foliage much better in the shade, whilst Arundinaria auricoma in such a position always has a sickly appearance. I planted the Dimorphanthus on the northern side of some tall trees which screen it from the sun, and it thrives there remarkably well, producing large leaves with well-developed leaflets. Put the same plant in the VOL. XXXVI. 00 546 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. sun and the silvery variegation is scarcely seen at all, while the ings vidual leaflets are curled and out of shape. It has been said that there! is a good, as well as an inferior variety, of this plant. In my opinion, | however, it is only a question of position, and nothing else. | Gunnera manicata.—For imposing effect in the garden this Gunnera| has not, I think, an equal. It has its likes and dislikes as regards) position and surroundings. Both spring frosts and wind have to be) reckoned with, and even then it is caught by the spring frosts. It has also a great partiality for water, is at the same time a gross feeder, and requires quite a different treatment from that accorded to Bamboos and Palms. There is no enduring growth to build up here, but it needs| food such as can be rapidly assimilated. The best plant that we have| is growing close to the waterside, but ib does not receive any supply, from higher ground behind it, as I should like it to obtain. The effect| by the waterside is quite in keeping with the Water Lilies and Acorus Calamus. | T'rachycarpus excelsus.—I shall only deal with this one Palm, as no| others can be considered hardy except in the most favoured spots! in the United Kingdom. The case of Trachycarpus excelsus is different, | and I quite think that it might be planted far more extensively than) is at present the case. The chief factor in successful growth is| shelter from keen, cutting winds. Given this it will withstand very | tf severe frosts indeed; in fact, anything down to zero. We have several’ plants doing well, but all are in some degree sheltered from our worst| winds—north, north-east, and east. No protection is given them in| the winter by temporary screens or otherwise, yet we do not get the| | foliage lacerated by the winds. Some plants stand singly, others in| groups. These have been planted nearly ten years, and not one has| succumbed. It is a pretty sight to see them in the winter with a) covering of snow resting upon the leaves. Water is freely applied. | I would not even in the winter have them suffer from drought. We! treat them like the Bamboos with respect to artificial feeding. Iris xiphioides (the English Iris)—This species of Ivis is well | worthy of extended culture. It is a few weeks later, it is true, than | Iris xiphium, the Spanish Iris. It is, however, finer in every respect, ! and it lasts even longer in flower, I think. It has done well with me | in the flower-bed and also beside the lake, where I find it is quite appropriate and in keeping with the Water Lilies. The grass by the | lake side is not cut, so the foliage of the Iris is not disturbed. These | Iris should, like the Daffodil, be planted early in the autumn, and will | last in good condition without being disturbed for three or four years. | Richardia africana.—This plant is, to all intents and purposes, | hardy so long as its tubers are not frozen. I have had it now for at | least eight seasons in the lake without disturbing it. True, it does not | increase to any extent, but it grows and flowers well. It is planted | upon the sunny side, where most warmth and light can be had. It is in | congenial surroundings, with Typha latifolia as a background and | Water Lilies in the foreground (fig. 162). PLANTS IN CONGENIAL POSITIONS. 5AY Nymphaea stellata and other Aquatics.—My last example is of a warm-water tank in the open air. It is comparatively easy to grow Nymphaeas, such as N. stellata (fig. 163) and N. pulcherrima, in such 3 tank. Wherever a tank can be arranged within easy reach of the hot- water service in any glass structure, the connexions can be made, and the additional heating required is almost infinitesimal. In our case the connexion is made to the piping in a late vinery, where the junction comes at a workable level. In this tank we have kept Nymphaea stellata safe through the winter by not allowing the water to become frozen on the surface. Another plan is to lift the Nymphaeas before winter sets in, and then merely protect the pipes from frost. In such a case the tubers can be kept, like Caladium tubers, in sand in a warm house until the spring. The tank is thoroughly cleaned out and a fresh start made towards the end of April. The tubers are started early in March and put out in a growing state, with the water maintained at about 70° Fahr. By the end of May some flowers are expanding; thence onwards until mid-October there is a constant supply. I have counted as many as forty-five flowers expanded at the same time in this one tank. The fragrance is like that of violets. The particular variety grown is termed ‘The Berlin’ variety, and it is the finest form of N. stellata I have seen. I think that, without doubt, this is the ‘ Sacred Lotus’ of the ancient Egyptians. I saw it faithfully depicted upon fhe walls in the Tomb of Mera at Memphis, in the Sakkara district, near Cairo, last November. This tomb dates back to some 3200 B.c. I saw it also well pictured in the collection at the Cairo Museum. Now, I am told on good authority, no plants of it can be found further north than Khartoum. | The tank in question is well protected from easterly winds, but open to the west. In it we usually have one or more plants of Papyrus antiquorum, and several near the edges of Hichhornia crassipes. Near to the tank on the land side Primula capitata thrives very well, usually flowering yery freely. This Primula is difficult to winter with us, the fogs no doubt being the cause of failure. As a margin to the tank there are several plants of the silvery-grey tinted Festuca glauca. The Papyrus has, of course, to be wintered inside, but even then if is not an easy matter to keep it healthy, the cause of this no doubt being the change from outside to inside treatment. The moisture arising from the tank during the summer is quite congenial to the ‘ Marvel of Peru,’ which flowers freely near to the tank. Nymphaea pulcherrima.—In another tank we grow Nymphaea pul- cherrima under similar conditions. This species has at the present time some flowers upon it, but not well developed, as the tank is not covered. If it were covered, a longer succession of flowers might be had. N. pulcherrima is of more robust constitution than N. stellata and partakes more of an evergreen habit of growth. If but one variety can be grown [ recommend Nymphaea pulcherrima. 002 548 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. OBSERVATIONS ON THE BLOSSOMING OF OUR HARDY | CULTIVATED FRUITS. | By Ceci H. Hooper, M.R.A.C. [Read November 8, 1910.] My object in making notes on the blossoming of fruits was to try to ascertain the critical point in the flowering period when the blossoms were most susceptible to frost, but during the three seasons I have | kept careful note at Wye, Kent, little or no injury seems to have been | done by frost; in 1909 and 1910, especially the latter, the shortage | of plums, pears, and apples seems rather to be due to dull, cold, | and rainy weather while the trees were in flower, than to frost. In |_ 1908 the flowering-time was generally sunny and dry, and although | there were slight frosts on two or more nights, the flowers being dry, | little or no injury seemed to follow; in that year there was a good crop of all fruits. The importance of insects in the transference of pollen from one | flower to another has long been known, but it is only within the last twenty years that in growing apples and pears it has been found to | be always advantageous and with some varieties absolutely necessary to have cross-pollination of different varieties in order to get satisfactory fruit crops. Pollination consists in the transference of pollen from the |— stamen to the stigma. | Self-pollination is the transference of pollen from the same flower, — and in the case of fruit trees from a flower of the same plant or from other plants of the same variety. | Cross pollination in the case of fruits is the transference of pollen | from one variety, for example, of apple to the stigma of another variety | of apple; for the trees of one variety are for this purpose similar, having | their origin in one single tree and not from different seeds as in most | other plants. ——S—————— = = Con Nuts. The cob and filbert nuts flower earliest in the year. In these the | male and female flowers are separate though on the same tree; the | catkins of the former shed their pollen and the little crimson stigma of the latter are ready to receive it from about the beginning of February to the end of March. Being wind-fertilized the pollen is very abundant, and dust-like in consistency; it is globular in shape with triangular | facets. For nuts to be produced there needs to be plenty of catkins as | well as the female or pistillate flowers; if there are no catkins on the trees I am told hazel boughs with catkins on, placed in the cob-nut trees, will supply the pollen. Single nut trees in a garden frequently do | not bear fruit, whereas where‘there are many trees together they THE BLOSSOMING OF OUR HARDY CULTIVATED FRUITS. 549 appear to bear more regular and larger crops. ‘The deficiency of crop in the former case is no doubt due to scarcity of pollen. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp tells me that in order to supply pollen, growers often plant in different parts of the nut plantation a variety called ° Cosford,’ which bears a large quantity of pollen. GOOSEBERRY. The gooseberry is usually the next fruit after the cob to open flowers :— Taste A.—Dates oF FLOWERING, &C., oF GOOSEBERRIES. | | 3s Commenced Full Completed | 2 c=] Picking Picking to flower flower flowering 6.8 green began | ripe began a 3 1908 | April 15 April 28 May13 —36 May 26 July 10 1909 April 10 April 26 May 3 | 24 May 25 ? 1910 April 12 April 23 May 3 22 May 16 July 14 The bushes are in flower about four weeks on an average, and the fruit is ready to pick green about a month after the bush was in full flower. The flowers and leaves open about the same time, and different varieties appear to flower at nearly the same time. The flowers at the tips of the branches open last. The gooseberry is pro- tandrous, 7.e. the stamens shed their pollen before the stigmas of the same flower are in a suitable condition to receive it. The gooseberry flower is unable to pollinate itself, and therefore needs the pollen from another flower: to be brought by insects in order to set fruit. The pollen of the gooseberry is globular and viscid. RED CURRANT. The red currant is usually the next fruit to blossom after the goose- berry commences, but it is not so uniform in its flowering as the latter, thus one bush may be in flower earlier than its neighbour, and the same way with the branches, one may be in full bloom while on another the flowers have not opened. Taste B.—Dares or Fuowenrine, &c., or Rep Currants at WYE. — pon ccd | Full flower | Completed flowering ane ripe 1908 April23 §§ May9to13 | May 27 July 10 1909 April 19 | April 29 | May 21 July 12 1910 Aprils | April 30. | May 18 July 13 The red currant commences to flower before the leaves expand and is in flower about a month. The pollen is almost spherical and is Similar in appearance to that of the gooseberry and black currant. It is adhesive and appears to be shed only during a short pericd compared O50 to the long time the flower is open. maturity simultaneously. | The variety ‘ Comet’ this year commenced to flower a week before | ‘Raby Castle.’ bloom. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The stamens and pistil come to Buack CurRRANT. The black currant starts flowering next and is about a month in TaBLE C.—DatES oF FLOWERING, &C., OF BLACK CURRANTS AT WYE. = Sees : Full flower Completed flowering gees 1908 May 4 May 13-14 May 18 July 15 1909 April 19 May 7 May 21 July 14 . 1910 April 16 May 6 May 21 © July 5 the pollen of the black currant is plentiful, spherical in shape, very | adhesive, clinging together in a mass; the flowers are visited plentifully | by hive and humble bees. i When the night frosts occurred in 1908, the weather and flowers | were dry, the blossoms did not appear to be at all injured, and the crop | was very good, whereas if the flowers had been web, it is probable the | crop would have been ruined. . | Messrs. G. W. Avery and W. B. Lirrte this year in the planta- |) tions of the County Councils of Cumberland and Westmorland covered | — one bush each of gooseberry, red currant, and black currant with|~ muslin to exclude hive bees and other insects. The gooseberries and| currants around produced splendid crops, but the covered bushes failed | to produce more than a few dwarf fruits in each case, proving the value! of bees in pollination work, especially in unseasonable and changeable | weather. (See also Journal R.H.S., vol. xxxy., p. 195.) | Pruums. The Japanese plums are the earliest to flower, coming into bloom a} week before the earliest of the Huropean varieties; this may account| for their irregularity in fruiting here, although the flowers are very | abundant; they remain in flower a long time (in 1908 for thirty-five days). The following is the approximate length of time of the blossoming) of European varieties :— Taste D.—Lenets or Fiowrerine Time or EvuROPEAN PLUMS. — Average of Time in flower In full bloom 17 days (11 to 24) 83th day (7th to 10th) 1908 10 different varieties 1909% 1) + ‘ 18 days (15 to 24) | 7th day (6th to 8th) Pele CP : 23 days (20 to 26) | 73th day (6th to 8th) . ——— he | ) THE BLOSSOMING OF OUR HARDY CULTIVATED FRUITS. 551 The average length of time in flower is nineteen days (see Table B), being in full bloom between the seventh and eighth days after com- -mencing to flower. A single individual flower is about six days between the opening and the falling of the petals. The honey glands of the plum are situated at the bases of the petals near their place of insertion on the receptacle. Having but a single carpel, there is only one stigma. Tn plums the anthers and stigma mature simultaneously.* The pollens of plum, cherry, apple, pear, strawberry, and rasp- perry ave very similar and of much the same size (figs. 164, 165). In shape they resemble, when dry, a grain of wheat or date stone, but are transparent and, of course, minute, their surface is almost smooth, unlike the pollen grains of many other plants which often have spiny outgrowths or irregularities which must assist their adherence to the hairs on the bodies of insects. Mr. W. O. BacxuHousz, of the John-Innes Horticultural Institu- tion, Merton, Surrey, informs me that from his observations this year he concludes the different varieties of plums to be on the whole self-fertile ; he finds hybrids, however, tend to be completely sterile, thus ‘ Rivers’ Harly Prolific’ sets with its own pollen with the greatest difficulty, only setting nine plums out of as many thousand flowers ; whereas ‘ Vic- toria’ is completely self-fertile, the fruit having to be thinned in the - govered branches. The ‘ Histon Apricot’ plum, the blue bullace and the sloe, are all self-fertile. The old ‘ Greengage ’ shows itself self-sterile, but when dusted with _ pollen of ‘ Early Rivers’ the fruit had to be thinned; in like manner ' the pollen of the greengage on the ‘ Early Rivers’ gave a good crop. Mr. C. Martin, of the Toddington Nursery Company, tells me that ‘Rivers’ Early Prolific ’ and ‘ Black Diamond,’ when planted separately in large blocks, fruit badly, and the outside trees of the plantations produce more than those of the interior. ‘Taking an average from about twenty records in different parts of the country and in different years, the following gives the average order of blossoming of plums— Early Blossoming Plums. | Late Blossoming Plums. 1. Japanese Plums. 12. * Bradley’s King of Damsons.’ 2. ‘ Grand Duke.’ i+ Sultan.” ; 3. “ Damascene.’ 14. ‘ Oullins Golden Gage.’ 4.“ Black Diamond.’ 15. * Jefferson.’ 0. “ Prince of Wales.’ 16. ‘ Farleigh Damson.’ 6: © Monarch.’ 7.2. Cox's Bmperor. ’ 7. © Rivers’ Harly Prolific.’ 18: * Coe’s Golden Drop.’ 8. © Greengage.’ 19. ‘ Prune Damson.’ 2. Victoria.’ 20. ‘ White Bullace.’ 10: © Drooper.’ 21. ‘ Pond’s Seedling.’ 11. ‘ Pershore Egg Plum. 22. * Late Orleans.’ 23. * Belle de Louvain.’ * The Fertilisation of Flowers, by Hermann Miller. Seen ee rE TNS «MPS oy ceSeD GE 2) MUON ay Api Aaa DAY pro aa ss olla naa are Saar eT sia: (a el ie a: fe ‘ “OT6T \ pr . “kup Ley ne 46 66 8ST (79 6 66 be 66 “6061 ‘Aep WIE UO WOOTG [INA skp TOT ‘SoyorteA 6 JO JOMOY UL UOIwANp esvIIAY *806T “OMOG [[OXJ = q@ “Uarpey oavy speed je ATjvoyovad [[y usdo s1oMOY IO AOMOP ASI WOT} SI plOdeL VY T,—"aALON | eral eles i i { } | eg |x x |x bx tx |x | ox fox Sy Sota elena ee oe Ont Eris e esc Nee, oa ienanlir lies | (eee) ote) ; * , o0ysieg GG | Phe} Sion |R reser ece se I PA oe Se lat cet PQ cibnre-Si aly eases Ree cA IT eG ALD Bolle eid ella pg Ulin orale nd ieee dete Gels (e33 | * Burpaog s,puog , IZ PEO axe ae | | KE OPO a [re | | [ee | ox | : ays 2 9) | ! (eee | | | | | | | WOES) sur[[nO , Pp es Be SS le eee aller ea teah tall (eee tem ee lhe real er Bnlb ap giz ep de lise li Sueltaar doeifeno cael cel 9 | eed a, : 2 LE ZOyN, LI De UNE Lg TTS see XE Ke IN |X al OX eh OG OK EX ale tat | ; : , URAING , FI | eX KK eal aXe IE cle |e Xe te saeco EX | eae es : 7 Out] . | | | | | “Old ATV SIOATYT , 61 | I eX | XXX Xx explode |X |X| Xa OX | ie i x | | , Meqo|szuq vou , \ | | } | : vG | KCN IE | S91 eK LE A eal ee aE oe cle ear |= Seal Me | Gx eX Se aX | ' UOSIETOL , | \ i FI | | Xe Xe) Xx ex exe! Xe xelex |ex_ lex 4 x | «dorg wepion 8,209 LI | | SEO | a CS I ey | es Xs | XX | CE LIOIO Ne Sie | | KEE ee |e xe ale er a ee leo exe ete Is | : * (suosued | | | | eel poe | Jo sury s 4oqpeag , tj | Eee SCR ee Es | OS oe SoleCaltee See Salieecn | a7 | | | ,uosmed @ITGsagqy , VGo <4 i KA lene lex hay ae Sc x fe Oe EXE SX Soe ye |x| ee | xe |< ol | | + (doreduy 8,x0g , OF | | Mx |x x |x) x | x | x | x | xx | x |e] ex | x | x |x [ae | * puowmriq yorlq FG Le ees Le IN od | IS Seal oe ee eee es) UR | XTC eT al [esas _ * asesueely PIO, | | | | | 8T | | ' IEG SIE EEN el Xe eS He eX aal feels ere le IE Xo | eee xX oe | | e ‘ ( YoIeuoj , é Perey XE] ea Se ee leader , 9xNd puesy , { Fi | | | } | 1 6% | x» x «| x x x | x x x SCH ease PSainceSielen os x x x x * x AL | XalexX x Xe oe x x : (uinyd osoue | | | | bce ee | le ea ae | | | . _ -dep v) , yueqing , | Ee a | Sie ae eee Peo ee Pde 2 a Bae ss eee 1aM OL Ur 8 we Te 0G <6 St At OF ST vt er ot UT 0T;6,8;2 °9,¢)F | € |G TT 0€ 64 82/16 96) 6 FG 8G GE 5 1 08 61 ‘81 LT) skeq Jo. | if { | [aes | res] AEXONDOL SG =< oa lp = > ———_|- = aan 4 ALALAV A WSVIIAV . : | | AVI TIudy | ‘uadOOH “HY TWoag A aaauooay “OT6T aNV ‘6061 ‘8061 HOA ‘LNA “HAM LY SNOSSOTS NWOTd 40 NOILVUNG GNV ‘NOOTG TlOd ‘INANGONANNOO JO ALVG AOVUHAV—A GTAVL La | » THE BLOSSOMING OF OUR HARDY CULTIVATED FRUITS. 553 - Of these some vary in their order of blossoming, notably ‘ Victoria’ ; among those constantly early may be mentioned the Japanese plums, ~ Grand Duke,’ ‘ Damascene,’ and ‘ Black Diamond,’ while among the ‘ast to flower in all records are ‘ Coe’s Golden Drop ’ and ‘ Pond’s Seed- ine. In 1908 ‘ Rivers’ Early Prolific’ was in flower only twelve jays, whereas ‘ Monarch ’ was in flower twenty-four days. As the total flowering period of the different varieties of plums is bout twenty-five to thirty days and the average length of time of each variety in flower is about nineteen days at Wye and probably about che same for other parts of England, the earliest and latest flowering varieties have a considerable portion of their flowering periods over- -apping, and this assists cross-pollination. Theory and practice seem 0 recommend the mixture of two or more varieties of plums in a olantation as being advantageous for cross-pollination, and that bees in che vicinity of a plantation are advantageous, especially in a wet season, as the bees come out to work during the fine intervals. It seems also advantageous to place hives of bees in different parts of a plantation, and I would suggest one hive to two acres of fruit plantation. CHERRIES. In 1909 cherries were in flower from April 21 to May 19, and the crop was exceptionally heavy. The different varieties were in flower am average of twenty-two days each, and in full flower about the seventh or eighth day after commencing (see Table F). Cherries of different ‘/warieties come into flower at very nearly the same time, ‘ May Duke’ and ‘Morello ’ being the latest. In 1909 the earliest and latest flower- ing varieties had fifteen days of simultaneous flowering. The fact of “the different varieties being in flower at the same time must assist in eross-fertilization. | Cherries attract bees by their scent as well as by their honey and ‘their white petals. Most cherries have their anthers and stigmas mature at the same time. | - As to the importance of bees in pollinating cherry blossom, Mr. ‘FB. W. E. Surivern, of Golden Green, Tonbridge, told me he had a lange ‘ Bigarreau ’ cherry which bore good crops for many years while | he had a hive of bees near, but on account of the bees getting ‘‘ foul- ‘brood,’’ they were destroyed, and for three years there were hardly | any cherries; since restarting the bees the cherries have been plentiful. __ The order of flowering taken from three records seems to be some- ;What as follows: ‘ Corone,’ ‘ Rivers’ Early Black,’ ‘ Elton,’ ‘ Black man, *“ Governor Wood,’ ‘ Black Eagle,’ ‘ Knight’s bel Black,’ ) Park,’ ‘ Bigarreau Napoleon,’ ‘ Rivers’ B:zarreau.’ ‘ Waterloo,’ ‘Florence,’ ‘ May Duke,’ ‘ Morello.’ -*porsod. SuLIoMoy ouy Surmp ura qonux pue ourqsuns yo qunou [rears ouy jo qunooow uo Ayuoswvdde 41048 sea doxo nea: ayy, uoojodeN neorrvorg , yyTMs popuo pus (UMoOID SWEpyY , WA pesueumutoo puv ‘6, Sep oF TT [dy woay ee Sut “ae BYSIOAB,T ‘TOIMpTEUS qe Sprvyo1o s,jedooy “qT ‘svyQ yduQ ujy—T49 pue YG UseM4oq WOOT [[NF UL SShup GT SV JOMOY UL OUT} Jo YIZUE,T VBvI0Ae oy ‘oT6r ul ieee *ISBIIAC aAoge aanyerodurey ‘A\°G pu ‘Apnojo ‘auy. Ajoye1epour ‘ Ve- Lt Ae : ‘ures ‘oT Avy ‘UNIpew singerodurey “WN PUI ‘out aymb ‘ GT-T Av "WUNTpeut oanyerodurey “A'S puta ‘Aurer JoyQer ‘Qe-TzZ [ady—'GO6L ‘UaHLVa AA “IOMOP OF SUIOUSUIUAOD 19478 SLUp g OF J), BSVIBAV ‘WLOOTY [INT “skeup ZG ‘UdT[eE S[vjod 0} SIOMOT 4SAY WIOIT OWA JO |ASUI] osvIOAYV "MOOTG [[N} Ul = qF “uEeT[Vy oAVY Spejed [Te A]peoyovad [1 UedO SAOMOY IO LOMO 4SIY UOT ST pLODOA OL T,—’ ALON > oA lee oe eC See al Xie 2 oes | ate ec a eee Fal eI octal gered ea AIL ce al ee ax ; * , sOUaLOL WT , x x x x x x x x x Kes | Pax x x AL XS x o Sanath 20S x x x | Z , Neal | eae | | -IVSIQ (SAOATY, | | em | 2 5 cae SE (be ob bt eee Rees: x Sie a Rit Tae eae ms om | | | : | . 911qne whoa SUBBED) Seri Sse Miser aes ae a gS oceans SI oP eos | ae cle, Seale teal Bag ¥ | , ‘ wreysguupueg , awa x x x | * x x x | x ME Xx x x x x, x | | * . AGO Uspjory, ce peeling Bil aller call gee Seals alle: dualline: ial col ml deal ial ln pee oe eduvig wmreyueT_ , 5 aes ellie Aas secllagh 5 alles cmb saalliae fo Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for Dahlias. _ To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for greenhouse plants. _ To Mr. Amos Perry, Enfield, for Delphiniums. a Silver Banksian Medal. -_—s-'To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy plants. ; clvyi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Bronze Flora Medal. To Messrs. W. & J. Brown, Peterborough,, for Roses. To Messrs. Paul, Cheshunt, for hardy plants. To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy plants. To Mr. C. Turner, Slough, for Dahlias. To Messrs. T. 8. Ware, Feltham, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Wells, Merstham, for Chrysanthemums and Phloxes. Award of Merit. To Buddleia variabilis var. gigantea (votes, 8 for, 3 against), from “Hon. Vicary Gibbs, Elstree. A beautiful decorative shrub, having much larger flower spikes than any other known variety of B. variabilis. To Dahha ‘ Crystal’ (votes, 12 for, 1 against), from Messrs. J. Stredwick, St. Leonards-on-Sea. A rosy pink ‘ Cactus ’ variety, having flowers of medium size. To Dahlia “ Garden Yellow ’ (votes, 8 for, 1 against), from Mr. H Shoesmith, Woking. A large, very bright, sulphur-yellow ‘ Cactus ’ variety, having very stout, stiff stems. To Dahlia ‘ Guinevere ’ (votes, 12 for), from Mr. C. Turner, Slough. A ‘ Pompon’ variety, about 2 inches in diameter. Colour, rose shading to buff at the base of the petals. To Dahlia * Leander’ (votes, 11 for), from Messrs. J.. Cheal, Crawley. A single variety about 3 inches in diameter, having petals of a rich velvety maroon edged with crimson scarlet. To Dahlia ‘ Mrs. Douglas Fleming ’ (votes, 10 for), from Messrs. J. Stredwick, St. Leonards. A good ‘ Cactus’ variety, having the petals white tinged with yellowish-green at the base. To Dahlia ‘ Theresa ’ (votes, 5 for, 2 against), from Mr. C. Turner, Slough. A ‘ Cactus’ variety, with white petals tinged with hlac at the tips and with ceed yellow at the base. To Gladiolus ‘ Safrano’ (votes, 11 for), from Messrs. Vilmorin, Paris. A primrose-yellow variety, having crimson blotches on the lower petals. To Gladiolus ‘ La Luna’ (votes, 10 for, 1 against), from Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden. The flowers are cream coloured, flushed with rose, and marked with crimson. To Lobelia ‘Sam Barlow ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden. A variety of the L. cardinalis section, having rose- salmon flowers. : To Phlox ‘ Elizabeth Campbell’ (votes, 9 for), from Messrs. W. Wells, Merstham. ) S : \ S> Se > a | : S Ss 8 ~— S i] ~— —_ a ort asl a - . Z 7 oF - SB : ’ 4 z y c ; eal / ae} © S op) F ge =| sl ) a “2 ee ic | | | | | oH ‘ORCHID COMMITTEE, JUNE 7. elxiil ing, a slight rose tint appearing when mature, and a narrow rose band on the crimped margin of the lip. Award of Merit. To Cattleya Mossiwe “Magali Sander’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander. Flowers white with rose front to the lip. To Odontoglossum x eximium ‘ Emperor’ (crispum x ardentissi- mum) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander. Flowers of fine shape, white heavily blotched with dark purple. To Cattleya Mendelu “Queen Maud’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth. A charming white form with magenta front to the lip. To Laeliocattleya x Aphrodite ‘Mark Hambourg’ (L. purpurata x C. Mendelu) (votes, unanimous), from J. Talbot Clifton, Esq., - Lytham Hall, Lytham (gr. Mr. Float). Flowers pure white with finely developed crimson lip. To Laeliocattleya x luminosa magnifica (L. tenebrosa x C. Dowiana aurea) (votes, unanimous), from his Grace the Duke of Marlborough, Blenheim (gr. Mr. Hunter). lowers bronzy orange with claret-purple lip. Botanical Certificate. To Lycaste peruviana, from Messrs. Sander. Resembling a minia- ture L. fulvescens. Flowers white, tinged with sepia-brown. Lip fringed. | To Bifrenaria bicornaria, from Messrs. Sander. Of the B. aurantiaca section. Inflorescence with ten or twelve orange flowers spotted with purple. Other Exhibits. Mr. John Robson: a group. Mr. Harry Dixon: a group. Francis Wellesley, Esq.: fine Cattleyas. J. Gurney Fowler, Esq.: Odontoglossum amabile Fowlerianum. Mrs. Norman Cookson: Cypripedium x ‘Mary Amelia’ (‘ Lord Derby ’ x Godefroyae leucochilum). —Orcuip Commirren, June 7, 1910. Mr. J. Gurney Fowuer in the Chair, and twenty-one members present. Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Miss Maud Walters Anson, for a large number of finely executed paintings of rare Orchids. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Messrs. Charlesworth, for Laeliocatileyas. Glxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Silver Flora Medal. To Henry Little, Esq., for a group of Laeha purpurata. To Mr. W. H. Smith, for a group of Vanda teres. To Messrs. Sander, for a group. To Messrs. Stuart Low, for a group. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. McBean, for Odontoglossums. , : To Mr. A. W. Jensen, for a group of Cattleya Warscewiczii. First-class Certificate. To Odontioda x ‘St. Fuscien’ var. ‘ Imperator’ (Odontoglossum Adrianae x Cochlioda Noezliana) (votes, unanimous), from Monsieur Fic. 152.—Opontiopa Xx ‘Sr, Fuscren IMPERATOR.’ Henri Graire, Amiens. A fine hybrid, equal in size to an ordinary Odontoglossum crispum. Flowers red, with small whitish markings on the segments. (Hig. 152.) ORCHID COMMITTEE, JUNE 7. elxv Award of Merit. To Miltonia veaillaria © Snowflake ’ (votes, unanimous), from Lieut. - Mel oir George Li. Halford, K.C.V.O. (er. Mr: A. G. Alexander). A fine snow-white variety with pale yellow mask at the base of the lip. (Fig. 153.) ) Fie. 153.—MILToNIA VEXILLARIA VAR. ‘SNOWFLAKE.’ (Journal of Horticulture.) To Odontioda x gatloniensis rosefieldiensis (O. polyxanthum (Kegeljanu) x C. Noezhana) (votes, unanimous), from de B. Crawshay, Hsq., Rosefield, Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. Stables). Flowers scarlet, with the lemon-yellow ground colour showing in places. Cullural Commendation. To Mr. H. G. Alexander, Orchid grower to Lieut.-Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O., for two fine specimens of Miltonia veaillaria. clxvl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Other Exhibits. Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H.: an interesting collection of rare Orchids. i F. Menteith Ogilvie, Esq.: Cypripedium callosum Sanderae and C. Lawrenceanum Hyeanum, Bank House variety. Mrs. Norman Cookson: Odontoglossum crispuin. H. §. Leon, Esq.: Cattleya Mossiae Wagenert. Francis Wellesley, Esq.: hybrid Orchids. Messrs. Jas. Veitch: Anguloa x dubia superba. Messrs. Stanley: Cattleya Mossiae varieties. Mr. #. VY. Low: a group. Monsieur Mertens: hybrid Odontoglossums. de B. Crawshay, Esq: hybrid Odontoglossums. OrcHID CoMMITTEE, JUNE 21, 1910. Mr. J. Gurney Fowurr in the Chair, and twenty members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Charlesworth, for a group. To Messrs. Stuart Low, for a group. Award of Merit. To Odontioda x Vuylstekeae, Walton Grange variety (O. Pesca- tore. x C. Noezliana) (votes, unanimous), from W. Thompson, Esq., Walton Grange, Stone, Stafford (gr. Mr. W. Stevens). A very fine flower, with equally broad bright scarlet segments, with some slight wavy white lnes appearing on the sepals and petals. Cultural Commendation. To Mr. H. G. Alexander, Orchid grower to Lieut.-Col. Sir George lL. Holford, K.C.V.O., Westonbirt, for a very fine specimen of Laelia tenebrosa, Walton Grange variety, with four flowers on a spike. To Mr. James Hudson, V.M.H., gr. to Leopold de Rothschild, Hsq., Gunnersbury House, Acton, for a fine specimen of Cattleya Warscewiczu gigantea, with six flowers on one of the spikes. To Mr. W. H. White, Orchid grower to Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., Burford, for Odontoglossum x Vuylsteket, with two strong spikes each of ten flowers. Other Exhibits. H. 8. Goodson, Hsq-: “rare Orehids. W. Thompson, Esq.: Odontoglossums and Odontiodas. Francis Wellesley, Esq.: Cattleyas. Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H.: rare species. Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H.: Odontoglosswm crispum ‘The Hon. Marguerite Joicey.’ | reo | sey See Payoh (p. clxvil.) Fie. 154.—Carruryva MENpDELIt ALBA ‘Stuart Low.’ (To face page clxvii.) x a : : 1 ORCHID COMMITTEE, HOLLAND PARK, JULY 5. elxvil Walter Cobb, Esq.: Dendrobium Dearet, Cobb’s var. Messrs. McBean: Cattleyas. Mr. H. A. Tracy: Cattleya Mendelu var. coerulea. W. H. St. Quintin, Esq.: Cattleya Gaskelliana, Scampston Hall variety. F. W. Moore, Esq., Glasnevin: Lacaena bicolor variety. Monsieur Mertens: hybrid Orchids. OrcHIp CommiTTEeE, HoLtuanp Park, Juty 5, 1910. b) Mr. Harry J. Verrcu, V.M-H., in the Chair, and twenty-three members present. [For awards of Cups and Medals made by the Council after consul- tation with the Judges see p. cvii.] Awards Recommended :— First-class Certificate. To Miltoma vexiilaria Lambeauiana (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. The large pure white variety which re- ceived an A.M. July 23, 1907. To Cattleya Mendelu alba ‘ Stuart Low ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park. Flowers large and of good shape; pure white, with chrome-yellow disc to the lip. (Fig. 154.) Award of Merit. To Cattleya x Dtetrichiana (superba x Hardyana) (votes, unani- mous), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. Flowers large, rosy-hlac, the broad front of the hp glowing ruby-purple; the disk light orange colour. To Cypripedium Curtisi, Sander’s variety (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander. A well-marked form of strong growth, and bearing flowers larger in size and darker in colour than the original. To Catileya Mendelii ‘ King George V.’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander. A distinct form remarkable for the highly developed erimped border of the lp, which is magenta-rose in colour. Sepals and petals white, tinged with pink. Other Exhibits. FE. Menteith Ogilvie, Esq.: Cattleya Warscewiczw ‘ Mrs. EK. Ash- worth,’ and other Orchids. : J. Gurney Fowler, Esq.: Cataseium thylaciochilum and Odonto- —glossum Pescatoret album. Messrs. Stuart Low: a group. Messrs. Jas. Veitch: fine specimens of Disa x Luna and other Orchids. cIXV1ll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRTY. OrcHID CoMMITTER, JuLY 19, 1910. Mr. J. Gurney owner in the Chair, and seventeen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Sander, for a group. To Messrs. Stuart Low, for a group. First-class Certificate. To Caltleya Warscewiczu, Low’s variety (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O., Westonbirt (gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander). A dark form of the C. Warscewiczti saturata sec- tion, in which the light patches on each side of the labellum are very small. The specimen bore fourteen flowers. (Fig. 155.) To Cattleya x O’Briemana alba (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park. A fine pure white form of the pale rose natural hybrid. (Fig. 156.) Award of Merit. To Cattleya x ‘ Artemis’ (x ‘Iris’ x Gaskelliana) (votes, unani- mous), from Lieut.-Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O. Sepals and petals pink; front of the lip purplish-crimson, with a narrow lavender margin; the central portion orange, fading to cream-white. To Oncidium Sanderae (votes, unanimous). ee) n x > = n 4 oO ePREROY ROAD PAGE STREET PosITION OF THE Socrety’s HAL. Westminster, and is about five minutes’ walk from the Victoria and St. James’s Park Stations. Fellows are earnestly requested to make known among their friends and among other institutions that the Royan HorticutturRaAL Hat is available for Meetings, Shows, Exhibitions, Concerts, Conferences, Lectures, Balls, Banquets, Bazaars, Receptions, and other similar purposes. The Hall has a floor surface of 13,000 square feet. It is cool in summer and warm in winter. For a Concert it will seat 1,500, or for a public meeting 1,800. A Sound-board has been added, and it was recently said by one of the candidates in the parliamentary election that the Hall is now a place where speaking becomes easy and delightful. Full particulars for hiring may be obtained on application to the Secretary, R.H.S., Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W., with whom dates may be booked. clxxxly PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 17, EXHIBITIONS, MEETINGS, AND LECTURES. IN 1910. The programme will be found in the “ Book of Arrangements ’’ for 1910. An Exhibition and Meeting is held practically every fortnight throughout the year, and a short lecture on some subject connected with Horticulture is delivered during the afternoon. A reminder of every Show will be sent in the week preceding to any Hellow who will send to the R.H.8. Offices, Vincent Square, S.W., a sufficient number (83) of halfpenny cards ready addressed to himself. 18. DATES FIXED FOR 1911. Jan. 3, 17, 31 July 4, 5, and 6 (Olympia), 18 Feb. 14, 28 August 1, 29 March 14 and 15 (Bulbs), 28 Sept. 12, 26 (Vegetable Show) April 11, 25 Oct. 10, 12 and 13 (Fruit Show), 24 May 9, 23 to 26 (Temple Show) Nov. 7, 21 June 6, 20 Dee. 5 19. SPRING BULB SHOW, 1911. The Council of the Royal Horticultural Society have feseptd the offer of the following prizes from the General Bulb Growers’ Society. at Haarlem, to be competed for on March 14 and 15, 1911. HYACINTHS. Division I.—For Amateurs.* Class 3.—Highteen Hyacinths, distinct. 1st Prize -. . £66s. Ath Prize . . £83s. DACs ae Ue . £5 5s. ota o7 52 2s. SYCs ek . £44s., 6th ,, Rose ol el is, Class 4.—Twelve Hyacinths, distinct. list Prize... . £058. Ath Prize . eos. Dining ees: AA As. 5th ,, : es ease BHKOU eee 0 .. £o BS. Class 5.—Six Hyacinths, distinct. Ist Prize . bs apeand ONG: 8rd Prize . Seid Sy lege Ee Dine ea . £1 10s. Ath ,, : : 10s. Class 6.—Four pans containing Hyacinths, ten roots of one variety in each pan. The blooms of each pan to be of distinctly different colour * The Society recognizes only three divisions of growers : 1. Amateurs growing for their own use or pleasure, and employing assistance or otherwise. 2. Trade, growing for retail sale. 3. Market gardeners, growing wholesale for market. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. elxxxv from those of the other three pans. The bulbs need not have been actually grown in the pans they are shown in. 1st Prize . . £4 4s. Bid Prize . . £2 2s. BNC ye on £3 SS. Attias Ee eran e oe Ca ee Division II,—For Trade Growers. Class 7.—Collection of 100 Hyacinths in twenty-five named varieties, four blooms of each variety, grown in pots or glasses. Prize—The Gold Medal of the General Bulb Growers’ Society at Haarlem. Class 8.—Collection of 120 Hyacinths in twelve varieties in pans, ten roots of one variety in each pan. The bulbs need not have been actually crown in the pans they are shown in. Prize—The Gold Medal of the General Bulb Growers’ Society at Haarlem. Regulations.—For Classes 3, 4, and 5 each bulb must be in a separate pot (size optional). Classes 3, 4, 5, and 6 must all be single spikes; no spikes may be tied together. Hxhibitors may compete in one only of the classes numbered 38, 4, and 5. All bulbs must have been forced entirely in Great Britain or Ireland. All varieties must be correctly named. The President and Council have also accepted the offer of prizes from Mr. Robert Sydenham, for award by them at the R.H.S. Sprine Bulb Show on March 14 and 15, 1911, as follows :— Butss Grown 1n Moss Frpre or SimimarR Materia (AMATEURS). Six single Hyacinths in separate vases (not exceeding six inches in diameter), to be selected from any one of the following varieties: ‘ Kn- chantress,’ ‘Innocence,’ ‘Isabella,’ ‘Jacques,’ ‘Johan,’ ‘King of the Blues,’ ‘ Koh-i-Noor,’ ‘Ornament Rose,’ ‘Princess May,’ ‘Queen of the Blues,’ ‘ Roi des Belges,’ ‘ Rose & Merveille,’ ‘ Schotel.’ Prizes, 21s., 17s. 6d., 15s., 10s. 6d., Ts. 6d. Six vases of Tulips (vases not exceeding seven inches in diameter), no restriction as to the number of bulbs in a vase, to be selected from the following: ‘ Duchesse de Parma,’ ‘ Fabiola,’ ‘ Joost van Vondel,’ ‘ Keizers- kroon,’ ‘La Réve,’ ‘Mon Tresor,’ ‘Prince of Austria,’ ‘Queen of the Netherlands,’ ‘ Rose Gris de Lin,’ ‘ Van der Neer,’ ‘ Vermillion Brilliant,’ ‘White Joost,’ ‘ Van Vondel.’ Prizes, 21s., 17s. 6d., 15s., 10s. 6d., Ts. 6d. Six vases of Narcissi (vases not exceeding seven inches in diameter), no restriction as to the number of bulbs in a vase, to be selected from the following: ‘Blood Orange,’ ‘ Bullfinch,’ ‘C. J. Backhouse,’ ‘ Dairyman,’ ‘Emperor,’ ‘ Glitter,’ ‘ Horace,’ ‘ Leonie,’ ‘ Lilian,’ ‘ Lulworth,’ ‘Madame de Graaf,’ ‘Red Flag,’ ‘ Victoria,’ ‘ White Lady.’ Prizes, 21s., 17s. 6d., 15s., 10s. 6d., 7s. 6d. clxxxvl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 20. SUMMER SHOW, OLYMPIA, 1911. Olympia, Kensington, has been engaged for the Society's Summer Show in 1911. The Show will be open on three days, viz.:—On July 4 and 5 until 10 p.m., and on July 6 until 6 P.M. Holland House Park not being available, Olympia commends itself for the Show. The lght is good, and the Hall has proportions which conduce to an effective display. Fellows will be afforded the comfort of broad gangways, dryness underfoot, and protection from the vagaries of weather. Remaining open during the first two evenings at popular prices, opportunity to see the Show will be afforded to a large proportion of the public whose business hours prohibit an afternoon attendance. Special particulars for the guidance of exhibitors will be issued in the “ Book of Arrangements’’ for 1911. The fixtures at Olympia reduce the time for preparation to a narrow limit, and it will be therefore necessary for exhibitors of large groups to well and carefully consider their own Special requirements beforehand. A Twenty Guinea Cup has been offered to the Council by the New Olympia Company, Limited, and accepted by them for award at this Show. 21. BRITISH FRUIT AND VEGETABLES. In 1911, instead of the system of scattering the prizes offered all through the year, they will be concentrated on two meetings, the Great Fruit Show being held on October 12 and 18, and the Vegetable Show being combined with the Ordinary Meeting on September 26. The Schedules of the Prizes will be ready in March next. 22. CHALLENGE CUPS FOR VEGETABLES. A handsome Silver-gilt Challenge Cup has been presented to the Society by Messrs. Sutton, of Reading, and the Council will again offer it, with £10, for the best collection of twelve kinds of vegetables on September 26,1911. The Society also offers a Champion Challenge Cup for the greatest number of points obtained by any one exhibitor throughout the same Exhibition, the winner of the Sutton Cup being excluded. These Cups may be won by the same exhibitor only once in four years, but he may compete every year for any second prize that may be offered. 23. SHOWS OF KINDRED SOCIETIES IN 1910. The following dates have been fixed, on which R.H.S. Fellows’ tickets will admit :— March 23.—Stour Valley Gardening Society. May 8.—Auricula and Primula Society. May 17.—Tulip Society. June 9.—Perpetual Flowering Carnation Society July 12-13.—Sweet Pea Society. July 26.—Carnation and Picotee Society. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. elxxxv September 15.—Rose Society. September 28.—Vegetable Society. December 13.—Carnation Society. For Schedules of these Shows see under above dates in the “ Book of Arrangements,” 1910. 24, LECTURES. The new Lecture Room is fitted with an electric lantern of the most modern construction ; gas and water are laid on, and every provision has been made for the illustration and delivery of Lectures. Any Fellows willing to Lecture, or to communicate Papers on interest- ing subjects, are requested to communicate with the Secretary. 25. “THE MASTERS LECTURES.” Fellows will remember the intimate connection with the Society of the late Dr. Masters, F.R.S., who did much for horticulture by drawing constant attention to the various ways in which scientific discovery and research might be made serviceable to gardening ; and it will also be remembered that a fund was established by subscription to perpetuate his memory in connection with the Society and to carry on in some degree his work of science in relation to gardening. ‘The Masters Lectures’’ were accordingly founded, and the first two were given during 1909 by Professor Hugo de Vries, of Amsterdam. In 1911 Professor G. F. Scott-Elliot, M.A., B.Sce., will be the Lec- turer on February 28 and March 14. 26. EXAMINATIONS, 1911. 1. The Annual Examination in the Principles and Practice of Horticulture will be held on Wednesday, April 5, 1911. The examina- tion has two divisions, viz. (a) for Candidates of eighteen years of age and over, and (0) for Juniors wnder eighteen years. Candidates must send in their names not later than March 22. Particulars for 1911 may be obtained by sending a stamped and directed envelope to the Society’s Offices. Copies of the Questions set from 1893 to 1910 (price 2s. post free) may also be obtained from the Office. The Society is willing to hold an examination wherever a magistrate, clergyman, schoolmaster, or other responsible person accustomed to examinations will consent to supervise one on the Society’s behalf. The Society is prepared to extend this examination to residents in the Colonies; and, at the request of the Government of the United Provinces of India, it was held in 1910—altered and adapted to local requirements —at Saharanpur and Calcutta in India, and also in South Africa. In connection with this examination a Scholarship of £25 a year for two years is offered by the Royal Horticultural Society, to be awarded after the 1911 examination to the student who shall pass highest, if he is willing to accept the conditions attaching thereto. The main outline of these conditions is that the holder must be of the male clxxxvHl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, sex, and between the ages of 18 and 22 years, and that he should study gardening for one year at least at the Society’s Gardens at Wisley, conforming to the general rules laid down there for Students. In the second year of the Scholarship he may, if he like, continue his studies at some other place at home or abroad which is approved by the Council of the Society. In case of two or more eligible Students being adjudged equal, the Council reserve to themselves the right to decide which of them shall be presented to the Scholarship. 2. The Society will also hold an Examination in Cottage Gardening on Wednesday, April 26, 1911. This examination is intended for, and is confined to, Elementary and Technical School Teachers. It is undertaken in view of the increasing demand in country districts that the Schoolmaster shall be competent to teach the elements of Cottage Gardening, and the absence of any test of such competence. The general conduct of this examination is on similar lines to that of the more general examination. Questions on Elementary Chemistry and Biology are now added to this examination. 3. The Society will hold an Examination in the Royal Horticultural Hall, Vincent Square, S.W., on Monday, January 16, 1911, for gardeners employed in Public Parks and Gardens belonging to County Councils, City Corporations, and similar bodies. Entries close on January 2, 1911. Medals and Certificates are awarded and Class Lists published in connection with these examinations. The Syllabus may be obtained on application to the Secretary R.H.S., Vincent Square. 3 27. INFORMATION. Fellows may obtain information and advice from the Society as to the names of flowers and fruit, on points of practice, insect and fungoid attacks, and other questions by applying to the Secretary R.H.S., Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Where at all practicable it is particularly requested that letters and specimens may be timed to reach Vincent Square by the first post on the mornings of the Fortnightly Meetings, so as to be laid before the Scientific or other Committees at once. 28. INSPECTION OF FELLOWS’ GARDENS. The Inspection of Gardens belonging to Fellows is conducted by a thoroughly competent Inspector from the Society, who reports and advises at the following cost, viz. a fee of £8 8s. for one day (or £5 5s. for two consecutive days), together with all out-of-pocket expenses. No inspection may occupy more than two days, save by special arrangement. Fellows wishing for the services of an Inspector are requested to give at least a week’s notice and choice of two or three days, and to indicate the most convenient railway station and its distance from their gardens. Gardens can be inspected only at the written request of the owner. 29. AFFILIATION OF LOCAL SOCIETIES. One of the most successful of the many new branches of work under- taken since the reconstruction of the Society in 1887 is the unification of NOTICES TO FELLOWS. elxxxIx local Horticultural Societies by a scheme of affiliation to the R.H.S. Since this was initiated no fewer than 300 Societies have joined our ranks, and the number is steadily increasing. The Parent Society offers annually a Silver Challenge Cup to be competed for by Affiliated Societies. (See “ Book of Schedules,” under date October 13 and 14.) To the privileges of Affiliated Societies have been added all the benefits accruing under the scheme recently introduced for the Union of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies. Secretaries of Affiliated Societies can obtain on application a specimen of a Card which the Council have prepared for the use of Affiliated Societies for Certificates, Commendations, &¢. Price 8s. 6d. for 10 copies, 5s. 6d. for 20, 11s. 6d. for 50, 20s. for 100. The Council have also struck a special Medal for the use of Affiliated Societies. It is issued at cost price in Bronze, Silver, and Silver-gilt— viz. Bronze, 5s. 6d., with case complete; Silver, 12s. 6d., with case complete ; Silver-gilt, 16s. 6d., with case complete. Award Cards having the Medal embossed in relief can be sent with the Medal if ordered, price 6d. each. 30. UNION OF HORTICULTURAL MUTUAL IMPROVEMENT SOCIETIES. This Union has been established for the encouragement and assistance of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies, the object being to strengthen existing Societies, to promote interchange of lecturers, to provide printed lectures, and if possible to increase the number of these useful Societies. A new and revised list of lecturers and their subjects, and a list of typewritten lectures, with or without lantern slides, prepared by the Society, may be obtained from the Secretary R.H.S., price 3d. _ Lantern slides on horticultural topics are much needed, and their gift will be appreciated. 31. COLOUR CHART. Hardly a gardener or florist exists who has not at times longed for a Cotourn CHARrt—that is to say, for a standard of reference whereby he could himself name, or recognize, or convey to a friend at a distance, the exact shade of colour of a flower he desired to procure or had seen advertised, or wished to commend to a friend. Take, for example, the word “crimson ’’; what a multitude of colours and shades it may be made to include! Some, very beautiful ; some, horrible concoctions of red and blue crudely combined. The Council of the Society have long felt the need of adi a Colour Chart, but the huge exyense of production has hitherto deterred them from issuing it. Not long since an admirable chart, containing more than 1,450 shades of colour between white and black, was published at the instance of the French Chrysanthemum Society, the price being £1 1s. net, and by it cxc PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, it is now possible to exactly recognize or describe to a friend or purchaser at a distance the precise colour of any possible flower. You may have met with an Azalea, for instance, which greatly strikes your fancy; you take out your Chart and match its shade, and describe it to your friend or your nurseryman as, “Colour: Apricot, p. 58, shade 8,” and he turns to his Chart and sees exactly what it is you want or describe. Or you want to make someone understand the exact shade of a rose in the way of ‘“ Andersoni,” and you need only say, ‘“ Rosy pink, p. 118, shade 4,”’ and your correspondent turns to his Chart and sees in a moment exactly what it is you want to describe. Or a nurseryman, having raised a new variety, can by simply quoting “Colour Chart, p. —, shade —,” exactly represent to his customers the colour-beauty of his new introduction. The Council, recognizing both the excellence and the usefulness of this Chart, the idea at once occurred: Could it not be adopted as an International Standard, so that all lovers of flowers all over the world could accurately and exactly describe to one another (no matter how far away or speaking what language) the colour and shade of any particular flower they refer to? There seemed no other difficulty than the somewhat prohibitive cost of £1 1s. net. But difficulties only exist to be overcome, and by undertaking to be responsible for a very large number the Society is now in a position to offer this Chart to its Fellows at the reduced cost of 14s. 6d., for which price it can be obtained at the Society’s Offices, Vincent Square, or it can be sent free by post for 15s.; but in all cases a cheque or postal order must be sent beforehand. This Chart will, of course, be found vastly useful for many other purposes ; for example, a lady wishing to match a certain shade has only to refer her dressmaker to such and such a colour on p. —, shade —, and it can be infallibly matched. An artist wishing to describe the colour of the sky on a certain sundown can do so exactly by reference to the Chart. And in many other like ways it must prove generally useful, containing as it does every possible shade of colour between black and white. This Chart is being adopted extensively by dyers, mercers, drapers, and others, in all countries, as a result of its introduction through our Society. A large and rapid sale has already been created, and the Council hope that Fellows will avail themselves freely of this offer, as there is now a real prospect of its being very widely adopted as a regular International standard. Jt should be quoted as “The Royal Horticultural Society’s Colour Chart.” 382. MONOGRAPH ON FUNGOID PESTS. The attention of Fellows is directed to a handsome volume published by the Society on “ Fungoid Pests of Cultivated Plants,’ by Dr. M. C. Cooke, V.M.H. It consists of 280 pages of letterpress, and is illustrated with 24 coloured plates, containing figures of 860 different fungoid attacks, and 23 woodcuts. It also contains a Chapter on Fungicides, which explains clearly how to make the different washes and sprays, - and gives the proportions in which the various ingredients should be used. The whole work is written so as to interest and instruct the NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CX@l cultivator in the simplest and most practical manner. The volume makes an admirable school prize or gift to a gardener or student of nature. Price 5s., R.H.S. Office, Vincent Square. ‘No one whose plants are subject to fungoid attacks—and whose are not ?—should be without this book; for not only can they by its use identify the disease at once, but they are also told both how to treat it and overcome it, and also how to make the different washes and sprays which the different classes of fungoid attacks require.’ 383. ALTERATIONS IN RULES FOR JUDGING—1909 CODE. The “Rules for Judging, with Suggestions to Schedule Makers and Hixhibitors,’’ were revised and considerably modified in 1909. Special attention is drawn to the amended Rule defining “an amateur,” with suggestions for establishing four distinct classes of amateurs to meet the requirements of larger or smaller local Societies. The “pointing’’ recom- mended for fruits and vegetables has also been considerably amended, and the terms “annuals ’’ and “ biennials’’ further explained. The secretaries of local Societies are advised to obtain a fresh copy. It will be sent post free on receipt of a postal order for 1s. 6d., addressed to the Secretary, Royal Horticultural Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Exhibitors of vegetables are specially warned that the numbers of specimens to a dish appearing on p. 19 of the revised Rules (1909 Code) have been still further modified, and will until further notice stand as follows :— | Specimens Specimens Asparagus. : . 86 Marrows. ; : ; fy a) Beets. . 9 Mushrooms . : ok Broad Beans . : ; . 24 Onions . 12 Broccoli . . 6 Parsnips. ; peel, Brussels Sprouts. é 36, Peas. eae . 86 Cabbages : . 8} Potatos . ; : Sle Carrots! 75°. = 12: Radish. : 4 . 24 Cauliflower. ; . 6 Runner Beans . 24 Celery . : : ; : | Seakale . . 3 peal’. Cucumber A ; : . 2 Shallots, large bulbs : oe French and Climbing Beans . 36 33 small clusters . 8 Kale, whole stem, to show habit 3 Tomatos ¢ : ; aE ally. Leeks. ‘ : o a2 Turmips = sel Lettuce and Endive ReeeG 34. SPRAYING OF FRUIT TREES. The Report of the Conference on the Spraying of Fruit Trees, held in the R.H.S. Hall on October 16, 1908, may still be obtained at the Society’s Offices, Vincent Square, Westminster, price 1s. The book deals with the methods of spraying fruit trees for both insect and fungus pests, with information as to washes and spraying machinery, and forms the latest collated information on this subject. VOL. XXXVI. n CXvell PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 35. VARIETIES OF FRUITS. Many people plant Fruit trees without a thought of what Variety they shall plant, and as a result almost certain disappointment ensues, whilst for an expenditure of 2d. they can obtain from the Society a little 16-page pamphlet which contains the latest expert opinion on Apples, Pears, Plums, Cherries, Raspberries, Currants, Gooseberries, and Straw- berries, together with Notes on Planting, Pruning, and Manuring, which for clearness of expression and direction it would be impossible to surpass. It has in fact been suggested that no other 16 pages in the Iinglish language contain so much and such definite information. At the end of the pamphlet are given the names of some of the newer varieties of Fruits, which promise well, but are not yet sufficiently proved to be recommended for general planting. Copies of this pamphlet for distribution may be obtained at the Society’s Office, Vincent Square, Westminster. Price, post free: single copy, 2d., or 25, 2s.; 50, 8s. ; 100, 4s. 386. PLANTS CERTIFICATED. The last published list of “ Plants Certificated by the Society ’’ com- menced with the year 1859 and closed with 1899. A further 10 years have now passed and the Council have decided to republish the list up to date, constituting a record of all the plants which have received awards during the past 50 years. The completed list will be of welcome assist- ance to amateurs and an absolute necessity to raisers and introducers of new plants. It will be ready as soon after the close of the year as possible, price 2s. post free. . ORcHIDS CERTIFICATED. The list of awards made to Orchids has recently been published sepa- rately, and may be obtained at the Society’s Office, Vincent Square, Westminster, bound in cloth and interleaved, price 5s. net. 37. INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION, MAY 22-30, 1912. Most of the Fellows of the Society will have already heard with pleasure that a Committee has been formed to organize an International Flower Show in London in the spring of 1912, as the outcome of a suggestion made by the Secretary of the Society that such a courtesy on the part of Great Britain was due (or indeed overdue) to the Continent and to America for the many similar hospitalities which foreign countries have offered to British horticulturists. The Executive Committee now consists of prominent people of various professions and callings (including several leading gardeners), in whom every confidence may be placed to bring the proposal to a satisfactory conclusion on points of organization, exhibits, and finance. A large number of the nobility and gentry have lent their names to the scheme, together with many men of position and renown in science. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CX¢lll It must be fully understood and constantly borne in mind that the Royal Horticultural Society is not organizing the Exhibition, and that for many excellent reasons. Fellows are, therefore, asked from the very beginning to recognize the Exhibition as being absolutely distinct from the Society, being, in fact, an entirely separate and independent organiza- tion. The Society has, however, most warmly welcomed the proposal that such an International Exhibition should be held, and it will render the Exhibition Committee every assistance in its power. The Exhibition Committee, recognizing the importance of securing the great weight of horticultural interest vested in the Society, have approached the Council with a view to establishing a suitable friendly working arrangement between the two bodies. Negotiations have accord- ingly been actively proceeding, whereby it has been decided that-—— (a) The Royal Horticultural Society agrees— 1. To forego in 1912 its great Spring Show hitherto held, by kind permission of the Master and Benchers, in the gardens of the Inner Temple ; 2. To contribute £1,000 towards the expenses of promoting the International Exhibition ; and 3. To guarantee a further sum of £4,000 against the hardly probable contingency of there being an ultimate loss on the . Exhibition. (6) The Executive Committee of the International Exhibition, 1912, agrees— 1. To give to all Fellows of the Society certain special and definite privileges (to be published in due time) over the general public in regard to the purchase of tickets for the Exhibition; and 2. To allow all such tickets purchased by Fellows of the Society to be transferable. Fellows are particularly requested not to write to the Society on the subject of the Exhibition, or of tickets therefor, until the definite privileges accorded by the Exhibition Committee to the Fellows of the Society have been published. 38. RECOGNITION OF DILIGENT INTEREST | IN PLANTS. The Council have founded a card of “ Recognition of Diligent Interest in Plants.’ Issued in response to frequent applications by school authorities for some token of approval of work with plants amongst scholars, it is to be awarded to the boy or girl (or both) who, in the ‘yearly school competitions in plant cultivation, or garden plot keeping, or nature study, has secured the first prize. The cards are 12 inches by 8 inches, and may be had on application to the Secretary, R.H.S., Vincent Square, London, 8.W. (price 6d. each), by the head master or mistress and a member of the educational authority concerned. The application should contain information as to (a) the nature of the com- petition, (b) the number of competitors, (c) the judges, (d) the number CxXClv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of prizes awarded in the competition, (e) the full name of the first prize winner. The Council of the R.H.S. will at their own absolute discretion grant or withhold this “recognition.’’* 39. LIZARDS WANTED. The Secretary of the Society has a great desire to reintroduce the common “scaly lizard’’ of English heaths and gorse commons in a neighbourhood where it once was common but from which it has in recent years disappeared. Would any Fellow of the Society living in a district where the lizard is abundant be so very kind as to catch half a dozen or so, and send them by post in a tin box with air holes, addressed Rev. W. Wilks, Shirley Vicarage, Croydon? The box must not be wrapped in paper, or the inhabitants will get no air and die. It should have a little grass and a few sprays of heather inside, and be simply tied round tightly with string and several small holes made in each side for air to enter freely. Mr. Wilks will be vastly grateful to any sender, and will give the little strangers a hearty welcome and intro- duce them to a gloriously sunny bank with rough stones to le under and plenty of heather and gorse near by, with flies and beetles in abundance and no children to break off their tails. Although the lizard is so common in very many parts of Great Britain, Mr. Wilks has as yet only had two specimens sent to him! Yet Fellows by the thousand take advantage of his offer of Shirley Poppy Seed. | 40. POPPY SEED. The Secretary will be pleased to send a packet of his 1910 crop of Shirley Poppy Seed to any Fellows who like to send to Rey. W. Wilks, Shirley Vicarage, Croydon, a stamped envelope ready addressed to them- selves. ‘The seed should be sown as early as possible in March. This is an offer made by the Secretary in his private capacity, and it causes much inconvenience when requests for seed are mixed up with letters sent to the office in London instead of as above directed. 41. PLANT LABELLING. Complaints are frequently received from Fellows to the effect that plants in groups are insufficiently or too inconspicuously labelled. The Secretary therefore urges that name cards affixed to plants be boldly and plainly printed, or written in print-like letters. 42. ADVERTISEMENTS. Fellows are reminded that the more they can place their orders with those who advertise in the Society’ s Publications the more likely others are to advertise also, and in this way the Society may be indirectly benefited. 24 DEC. 1910 ate a ieee = ae ESE ee ES ES EXTRACTS FROM THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. GENERAL MERTING. SEPTEMBER 13, 1910. Sir AuBpert Kaye Rouuit, LU.D., D.C.L., in the Chair. Fellows elected (3).—H. Berryman, Mrs. C. S. Hunting, Rudolph Wicke, A tecture on ‘‘ Rambling Roses’’ was given by Mr. George Paul, jun. (see p. 529). GENERAL MEETING. SEPTEMBER 27, 1910. Mee be A: Bowes, M.A:, F-E:S:, F.H.S., in the Chair. Fellows elected (67).—Mrs. H. Agnew, Mrs. J. Aldridge, Lady Fimily Alexander, J. A. Alexander, Mrs. Austin, Mrs. H. Balfour, J. W. Bamber, J. S. Harmood Banner, M.P., Mrs. H. Barber, Mrs. C. E. Barron, Mrs. Bell-Irving, Lady Bonham, Miss Chater, Hon. Mrs. A. Chichester, S. G. Cirket, Mrs. Stewart Clark, E. H. Crisp, R. Dalrymple, Mrs. H. Drummond, Miss M. Fass, Mrs. C. McG. Frame, Mrs. Greet, Mrs. C. R. Hargreaves, Miss H. Hayes, G. A. Hockley, Mrs. J. McK. Hooper, Captain J. A. Innes, D.S.O., F. T. Jefferson, J.P., David Jones, The Earl of Kenmare, Mrs. E. J. Lewis, Mrs. M. Lilley, Mrs. L. Lyons, K. McRae, The Duchess of Man- chester, Mrs. J. F. Marshall, R. F. Miller, P. E. Newberry, M.A., Major J. R. Pease, Mrs. E. R. Porter, Miss E. Ramsbottom, Mrs. M. L. Rashdall, Mrs. G. H. Raw, E. Raworth, Mrs. H. Reynolds, Miss Ritchie, Miss K. Ross, H. B. Rowe, Mrs. Rutter, Mrs. Guy St. Aubyn, Lady St. Levan, R. W. Skipwith, Earl Stanhope, A. Staple- ton, H. Strudwick, Major-General Sir R. Talbot, K.C.B:, W. J. Thompson, J. W. Thornley, Sir Edgecombe Venning, Miss A. EH. Wallace, Mrs. Weldon, W. C. A. Williams, George Winch, Mrs. _ Wolryche-Whitmore, A. C. Wood, R. M. Wood, Miss J. K. Young. VOL. XXXVI. 0 CXCV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Fellows resident abroad (4).—Protessor H. Hara (Japan), A. J. Logsdail (Canada), K. Matsura (Japan), Professor N. Yamasaki (Japan). Associates (4) \ = Miss I. Brown, W. Buckingham, W. E. Hum- phreys, G. J. Lovelock. Society affiliated (1).—Timaru Horticultural Society. A lecture on ‘‘ South America in its relations to Horticulture ”’ was given by Mr. Arthur W. Hill, M.A. GENERAL MERTING. Ocroper 11, 1910, Sir Anpert Kaye Ronit, LL.D., D.C.L., in the Chair. Fellows elected (25).—E. H. Athell, Mrs. G. G. Beggs, W. Cleaver, Mrs. G. A. Cohen, T. F. Crozier, Mrs. Vaughan Davies, Mrs. L. Dunn, Mrs. H. Fenton, Miss A. N. Fotheringham, F. W. Gallop, Miss G. Gardner, Mrs. Warwick Hunt, Mrs. G. Johnston, Mrs. D. Maclean, Mrs. L. Mundy, Mrs. J. Preston, F. Rigby, Mrs. Vernon Smith, Rev. E. H. Stewart, Mrs. Slingsby Tanner, Miss A. F.: Tennant, Dr. J. D. Thomson; Dr. J. J.14. van Ryn, Mirsig. Vaughan, Mrs. W. Whately. A lecture on ‘‘ Cider and Perry Fruits ”’ was given by Mr. B. T. P. Barker, M.A. (see p. 569). SIXTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. HELD aT THE SocrETy’s Hau, VINCENT SQuARE, S.W., OctoBER 13 anp 14, 1910. THE JUDGES. Allan, W., Gunton Park Gardens, Norwich. Arnold, T., Cirencester Park Gardens, Gloucester. Bacon, W. H., Mote Park Gardens, Maidstone. Barnes, N. F., Eaton Gardens, Chester. Barnes, W., Bearwood Gardens, Wokingham. Basham, J., Bassaleg, Newport, Mon. — Bates, W., Cross Deep Gardens, Twickenham. Beckett, E., V.M.H., Aldenham House Gardens, Elstree. Bowerman, J., Southgate Manor Gardens, Reading. Challis, T., V.M.H., Wilton House Gardens, Salisbury. Cheal, J., Crawley, Sussex. Coomber, T., V.M.H., The Hendre Gardens, Monmouth. SIXTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. GCXCVIiL Cornford, J., Quex Park Gardens, Birchington. Crouch, C., St. Ann’s Hill Gardens, Chertsey. © Crump, W., V.M.H., Madresfield Court Gardens, Malvern. Davis, J., Glebelands Gardens, S. Woodford. Dean, A., V.M.H., 62 Richmond Road, Kingston. Divers, W. H., Belvoir Castle Gardens, Grantham. Doe, J., Rufford Gardens, Ollerton, Notts. Douglas, J., V.M.H., Great Bookham, Surrey. Earp, W., Bayham Abbey Gardens, Lamberhurst. Fielder, C. R., V.M.H., North Mymms Park Gardens, Hatfield. Foster, C., Expt. Station, Sutton Green, Guildford. Fyfe, W., Lockinge Park Gardens, Wantage. Gibson, J., Welbeck Abbey Gardens, Worksop. Goodacre, J. H., V.M.H., Elvaston Castle Gardens, Derby. Jaques, J., Grey Friars, Chorley Wood, Herts. Lyne, J., Foxbury Gardens, Chislehurst. MackKellar, A., V.M.H., Royal Gardens, Windsor. Markham, H., Wrotham Park Gardens, High Barnet. Molyneux, E., V.M.H., Swanmore Park Gardens, Bishop’s Waltham. Moore, F. W., V.M.H., Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin. Mortimer, 8., Rowledge, Farnham, Surrey. PaukcG Je). VeM E.* Cheshunt, Herts. Pearson, A. H.,-V.M.H., The Hut, Lowdham, Notts. Pope, W., Welford Park Gardens, Newbury, Berks. Poupart, W., Marsh Farm, Twickenham. Reynolds, G., Gunnersbury Park Gardens, Acton, W. Rivers, H. 8., Sawbridgeworth. Ross, C., V.M.H., Liveridge Hill, Henley-in-Arden. Salter, C. J., Normanhurst Gardens, Rusper, Horsham. Smith, J. R., Bedgebury Park Gardens, Goudhurst, Kent. Veitch, P. C. M., J.P.,.New North Road, Exeter. Vert, J., Audley End Gardens, Saffron Walden. Walker, J., The Farm, Ham Common, Surrey. Ward, A., Godinton Gardens, Ashford, Kent. Weston, J. G., Kastwell Park Gardens, Ashford, Kent. Woodward, G., Barham Court Gardens, Teston, Maidstone. Wythes, G., V.M.H., Briccalees, Bovingdon, Herts. THE REFEREES. Bunyard, G., V.M.H., Royal Nurseries, Maidstone. Hudson, J., V.M.H., Gunnersbury House Gardens, Acton, W Pearson, A. H., V.M.H., The Hut, Lowdham, Notts. Thomas, O., V.M.H., 25 Waldeck Road, West Ealing. 02 GXCGVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. OFFICIAL PRIZE LIST. (The Owner’s name and address and the Gardener’s name are entered on the first occurrence, but afterwards only the Owner’s name is recorded.) Division I. Fruits grown under Glass or otherwise. Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only. Note.—Exhibitors can compete in one Class only of Classes 1, 2, and of Classes 3, 4. Class 1.—Collection of 9 dishes of Ripe Dessert Fruit :—6 kinds at least; only 1 Pine, 1 Melon, 1 Black and 1 White Grape allowed; not more than two varieties of any other kind, and no two dishes of the same variety. First Prize, Silver Cup and £5; Second, £5; Third, £3. 1. C. A. Cain, Esq., The Node, Welwyn (gr. T. Pateman). 2. J. A. Nix, Esq., Tilgate, Crawley (gr. H. Neal). 3. No award. Class 2.—Collection of 6 dishes of Ripe Dessert Fruit:—4 kinds at least; only 1 Melon, 1. Black and 1 White Grape allowed; not more than two varieties of any other kind, and no two dishes of the same variety. Pines excluded. First Prize, Silver Cup and £3; Second, £3; Third, £2. 1. Lord Belper, Kingston Hall, Derby (gr. W. H. Cooke). 2. Duke of Newcastle, Clumber Park, Worksop (gr. 5S. Barker). Sir C. E. Hamilton, Bart., Hatley Park, Sandy, Beds. (gr. T. W. Birkinshaw). H. St. Maur, Heq.. Stover Parl Newtonea pho (gr. G. Richardson). | 3. Class 3.—Grapes, 5 distinct varieties, 2 bunches of each, of which two at least must be White. First Prize, Silver Cup and £3 10s.; Second, £4. No entry. Class 4.—Grapes, 4 varieties, selected from the following: ‘Madresfield Court,’ ‘ Mrs. Pince,’ ‘ Muscat Hamburgh,’ “ Muscat of Alexandra’ or “Canon Hall’ (not both), ‘Mrs. Pearson,’ and * Dr. Hogg,” 2 bunches of each. First Prize, Silver Cup and £3; Second, £3. 1. No award. 9. A. Benson, Upper Gatton Park, Merstham (gr. H. Cornish). 3. No award. SIXTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. cxcix Class 5.—Grapes, “ Black Hamburgh,’ 2 bunches. : minsty Prizes) 61) 0s. = Second, £6;>° Whird, 10s. 1. Lord Hillingdon, llc arraceee, Senegal (er. J. Shelton). Telia PAC NS ES), 3. No award. Class 6.—Grapes, ‘ Mrs. Pince,’ 2 bunches. First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1. 1. Lord Hillingdon (gr. J. Shelton). 22 Hi St. Maur, Esq. Class 7.—Grapes, ‘ Alicante,’ 2 bunches. First Prize, £1 10s. ; S Seaond! le lend LOS: 1. Duke of Newcastle. 2. W. G. Raphael, Esq., Castle Hill, Englefield Green (on ee Brown): 3. Sir Walpole Greenwell, Bart., Marden Park, Surrey (gr. W. Lintott). Class 8.—-Grapes, “ Madresfield Court,’ 2 bunches. Hirst Prize, £1 10s.:.Second,, £1; Third, 10s. 1. Duke of Newcastle. 2. Lord Belper. 3. G. Miller, Esq., Newberries, Radlett (gr. J. Kidd). Class 9.—Grapes, © Prince of Wales,’ 2 bunches. First Prize, £1°10s.; Second, £1. i Duke co: Portland, Welbeck, Abbey, Worksop (gr. J. Gibson). 2. No award. Class 10.—Grapes, any other Black Grape, 2 bunches. First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1. 1. Duke of Newcastle. 2 ©. Ay Cain, sq. Class 11.—Grapes, ‘ Muscat of Alexandria,’ 2 bunches. First Prize, £2); Second, 25s.; Third, 15s. 1. L. G. Pike, Esq., Wareham, Dorset (gr. W. D. Pope). 2. G. Miller, Esq. 3. A. Benson, Esq. Class 12. —Grapes, any other White Grape, 2 bunches. Hirst Prize: £1 10s.; Second, -:£1; Whird,. 10s. 1. No award. 2 oir, © Et ‘Hamilton, Bart. - 3. A. Benson, Esq: Class 13.—Grapes, 2 bunches of any two Frontignan Varieties. First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1. 1. No award. 2. W. E. Hyde, Esq., Norwood Hall, Sheffield. CG PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 14.—Collection of Hardy Fruits, in a space not exceeding 12’ x 3’:—80 dishes distinct, grown entirely in the open; not more than 12 varieties of Apples or 8 of Pears. First Prize, The Hogg Medal and £3; Second, £2; Third, £1. 1. Col. Borton, Cheveney, Hunton, Kent (gr. J. Whittle). 2. Major Powell-Cotton, Quex Park, Isle of Thanet (gr. J. Cornford). 3. Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart., Mote Park, Maidstone (gr. WEE Bacon): Division II. Open to Nurserymen only. Nurserymen and Market Growers must exhibit as individuals or as firms. They must have actually grown all they exhibit. Combinations of individuals or firms are not allowed, nor the collection of produce from different districts. Nurserymen and Market Growers desiring to exhibit at this show must make application for space as under Class 15 or 16 or 17 or 18; 19, 20; 21 or 22 or 25. No other spaces but the above can be allotted. Exhibitors can enter in only one of Classes 15 to 18; or in one of 21, 22 and 23. Nurserymen and Market Growers may adopt any method’ of staging they desire. The use of berries and foliage plants is allowed for decoration but not flowers. No Awards will be made to Nurserymen and Market Growers who do not conform to the regulations. ImporRTANT.—Nurserymen and Market Growers having entered and finding themselves unable to exhibit are particularly requested to give four days’ notice to the Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey. Telegraphic Address—‘‘ Hortensia, Ripley.” Allotment of table-space will be made on the following scales :— For Fruit grown entirely out of doors. Class 15.—30 feet run of 6 feet tabling. Messrs. G. Bunyard, Maidstone: Gold Medal. King’s Acre Nurseries, Hereford: Gold Medal. Messrs. H. Cannell, Swanley: Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. Messrs. J. Cheal, Crawley: Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. Class 16.—20 feet run of 6 feet tabling. Messrs. W. Seabrook, Chelmsford: Silver-gilt Hogg Medal. Mr. R. C. Noteutt, Woodbridge: Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. Messrs. Laxton, Bedford: Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. Messrs. Spooner, Hounslow: Silver Knightian Medal. Class 17.—12 feet run of 6 feet tabling. Mr. W. Tayler, Hampton: Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. Barnham Nurseries, Barnham: Suilver-gilt Banksian Medal. Messrs. J. Peed, West Norwood: Silver Banksian Medal. Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter: Silver Banksian Medal. Class 18.—6 feet run of 6 feet tabling. No entry. SIXTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. CCl ¥ For Orchard House Fruit and Trees. Class 19.—24 feet by 6 feet of stage. Grapes excluded. Messrs. T. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth: Gold Medal. Messrs. G. Bunyard, Maidstone: Silver-gilt Hogg Medal. Class 20.—9 Vines, growing in pots, not less than three varieties. No entry. Division III. Open to Market Growers only. Class 21.—18 feet run of 6 feet tabling. Mr. A. Poupart, Twickenham: Silver-gilt Medal of Fruiterers’ Company. Kentish Fruit Growers’ Union, Maidstone: Bronze Banksian Medal. Class 22.—12 feet run of 6 feet tabling. Mr. G. H. Dean, Sittingbourne: Silver Medal of Fruiterers’ Company. Mr. H. T. Mason, Hampton Hill: Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. Horticultural College, Swanley: Silver Banksian Medal. Class 23.—Apples, 12 dishes distinct, 6 Cooking, 6 Dessert; Exhibitors in Classes 21 and 22 not admissible. First- Prize, £2; Second, £1 10s.; Third, £1. 1. Mr. R. A. Whiting, Faversham. 2. Mr. A. E. Mason, Hampton. 3. Mr. A. G. Carter, Billingshurst. 3. Extra 3. Miss K. M. Courtauld, Colne Engaine. Division LV. Fruits grown entirely in the open air—except Class 36. Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only. Nurserymen and Market Growers excluded. Exhibitors of Apples or Pears in Division IV. are excluded from Division VI. Note.—Exhibitors can compete in one class only of the Classes 24, 25, 26; of 29, 350, 31, 32. Class 24.—Apples, 24 dishes distinct, 16 Cooking, 8 Dessert. The latter to be placed in the front row. | First Prize, Veitch Memorial Medal and £5; Second, £3; Third, £2. 1. Col. Borton. 2. C. Gurney, Esq., Henlow Grange, Biggleswade, Beds. (gr. A. Carlisle). 3. Sir Edmund G. Loder, Bart., Leonardslee, Horsham (gr. W. A. Cook). CCll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 25.—Apples, 18 dishes distinct, 12 Cooking, 6 Dessert. The latter to be placed in the front row. First Prize, £3; Second £2; Third, £1. 1. J. G. Wilhams, Esq., Pendley Manor, Tring (gr. F. G. Gerrish). 2. Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart. 3. Major Powell-Cotton. Class 26.—Apples, 12 dishes distinct, 8 Cooking, 4 Dessert. The latter to be placed in the front row. First Prize, £2; Second, £1; Third, 15s. 1. Mr. A. Basile, Woburn Park, Weybridge 20 Jo AS Nix Misq: 3. No award. Class 27.—Cooking Apples, 6 dishes distinct. First Prize, £1; Second, 15s. 1. Col. Borton. 2. C. Gurney, Esq. Class 28.—Dessert Apples, 6 dishes distinct. First Prize, £1; Second, 15s. Cols Borton: 2. C. Gurney, Esq. Class 29.—Dessert Pears, 18 dishes distinct. First Prize, a Hogg Medal and £2; Second, £2; Third, £1. 1. Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart. 2. F. A. White, Esq., Oakleigh, Hast Grinstead. 3. Cols Borton: Class 30.-—Dessert Pears, 12 dishes distinct. First Prize, £2: Second. £1) Third, os. 1. Mr. A. Basile. 2. Major Powell-Cotton. 8. The American Ambassador, Wrest Park, Ampthill, Beds. (gr. G. Mackinley). Class 31.—Dessert Pears, 9 dishes distinct. Hirst Prize, 61 10s. > second, lisecods Ie dl Ba NID BSI) 2. No award. Class 32.—Dessert Pears, 6 dishes distinct. First Prize, £1; Second, 15s. 1. J. Brennand, Esq., Baldersby Park, Thirsk, York (gr. G Hathaway). 2. B. Crayden, Esq., 78a East Street, Sittingbourne. Class 33.—Stewing Pears, 3 dishes distinct. First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s. 1. B. Crayden, Esq. 2. Major Powell-Cotton. SIXTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. ccili Class 34.—Peaches, grown entirely out of doors, 1 dish of one variety. | First Prize, 10s. :: Second, 7s. 1. Duke of Richmond, Goodwood, Sussex (gr. F. Brock). 2. Viscount Hnfield, Wrotham Park, Barnet (gr. H. Markham). Class 35.—Nectarines, grown entirely out of doors, 1 dish of one "variety. oe y Hirsh Prize, 1Os.> Seconds 7s. 1. The American Ambassador. : 2. Major Powell-Cotton. Class 86.—Plums grown under Glass, 3 dishes distinct. First Prize, £1; Second, 10s. 1. Lord Howard de Walden, Audley End, Saffron Walden (er. J. Vert). 2. Mrs. Bankes, Kingston Lacy, Wimborne, Dorset (gr. J. Hill). Class 37.—Plums (outdoors), 3 dishes distinct. Hirst Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s. 1. C. H. Berners, Esq., Woolverstone Park, Ipswich (gr. W. Messenger). 2. Lord Howard de Walden. Class 38.—Plums, 1 dish of Coe’s Golden Drop. First Prize, 7s.; Second, 5s. 1. C. H. Berners, Esq. 2. Lord Howard de Walden. Class 39.—Plums, 1 dish of any other Dessert variety. First Prize, 7s.; Second, 5s. 1. Marquis of Nori pton: Castle Ashby, Northampton (er. A. R. Searle). 2. ©. H. Berners, Esq. Class 40.—Plums, Cooking, 1 dish of one variety. Hirst prize. 4s.2 second, Os. 1. C. H. Berners, Esq. 2. Lord Howard de Walden. Class 41.—Damsons, or Bullaces, 3 dishes distinct. First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s. 6d. No entry. Class 42.—Morello Cherries, 50 fruits. Hinstuenize ss -soecond, Os: i Jy Go Williams | iisq: 2. No award. CG1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Division V. Special District County Prizes. Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only. (In this Division all Fruit must have been grown entirely in the Open.) N.B.—Exhibitors in Division V. must not compete in Divisions IT. or III., or in Classes 1, 2, 5, 4, 14, 24, 25, 26, 29, 30, 31. Class AA.—Apples, 6 dishes distinct, 4 Cooking, 2 Dessert. 1st Prize, £1 and 3rd class Single Fare from Exhibitor’s nearest rail- way station to London; * 2nd Prize, 15s. and Railway Fare as above. Class BB.—Dessert Pears, 6 dishes distinct. Ist Prize, £1 10s. and Railway Fare as above; * 2nd Prize, £1 and Railway Fare as above.* The two Classes, Nos. AA and BB, are repeated 11 times as follows, and Exhibitors must enter for them thus: “Class AA 43” or “ BB 44,” and so on, to make it quite clear whether they mean Apples or Pears. * In the event of the same Exhibitor being successful in both classes AA and BB only one Railway Fare will be paid; and no Railway Fare will be paid if the fruit is sent up for the Society’s officers to unpack and stage. Class 48.—Open only to Kent Growers. 1. W. HE. S. E. Drax, Esq., Olantigh Towers, Wye, Kent (gr. J. Bond). Be 2. Rev. H. A. Bull, Wellington House, Westgate- on- Sea (gr. F. King). fl Wo ES. Drax, Bsoe De ta, Lord Hillingdon (gr. J. Shelton). Class 44.—Open only to Growers in Surrey, Sussex, Hants, Dorset, Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall. 1. Duke of Richmond. AA f F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq., Sherborne Castle, Dorset (gr. T. Turton). 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. BB 2 . C. H. Combe, Esq., Cobham Park, Surrey a Ay Midy)): Class 45.—Open only to Growers in Wilts, Gloucester, Oxford, Bucks, Berks, Beds, Herts, and Middlesex. 1. Lord Hillingdon, Hillingdon Court, Uxbridge (gr. A. R. Allan). 2. J. B. Fortescue, Esq., Dropmore, Maidenhead (gr. C. Page). 1. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). Ce fo, Viscount Enfield. uAY SIXTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. ccVv Class 46.—Open only to Growers in Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk, Cam- bridge, Hunts, and Rutland. 1; Col. Petre; Westwick House, Norwich (gr: G. D. AA. Davison). 2. W. A. Voss, Esq., Eastwood Road, Rayleigh, Essex. BB. ( Col. Petre. 2. C. H. Berners, Esq. Class 47.—Open only to Growers in Lincoln, Northampton, War- wick, Leicester, Notts, Derby, Staffs, Shropshire, and Cheshire. 1. Duke of Rutland, Belvoir Castle, Grantham (gr. AA. | Wl. Divers). 2. J. Lee, Esq., Kingscroft, Higher Bebington, Cheshire. 1. Duke of Portland. BB. 2 F. Bibby, Esq., Hardwicke Grange, Shrewsbury (gr. J. Taylor). Class 48.—Open only to Growers in Worcester, Hereford, Mon- mouth, Glamorgan, Carmarthen, and Pembroke. 1. D. Best, Esq., Temple Laugherne, Worcester. AA. f G. H. Hadfield, Esq., Moraston House, Ross, Here- ford (gr. J. Rick). (1. G. H. Hadfield, Esq. Bie . No award. Class 49.—Open only to Growers in the other Counties of Wales. foe Yorke, Hisq.) Hrddy Park, Wrexham, (gr... G. Aitkens). a 2. Col. Cornwallis-West, Ruthin Castle, Denbighshire (gr. Ef, Forder). ie E Norke, Esq. BB. 15. Col. Cornwallis- West. Class 50.—Open only to Growers in the six northern Counties of England, and in the Isle of Man. 1. J. Brennand, Esq. ee 19, W. E. Hyde, Esq. 1. J. Brennand, Esq. ee {o. W. E. Hyde, Esq. Class 51.—Open only to Growers in Scotland. 1. Col. Gordon, Threave, Castle Douglas (gr. J. Duff). AA. 2. No award. BB. No entry. Class 52.—Open only to Growers in Ireland. 1. Earl of Bessborough, Bessborough, Piltown, Ireland AA. (gr. ‘T. H. Tomalin). 2. C. B. Broad, Esq., Aghern, Conna, Co. Cork. BB. No entry. CCVl1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 538.—Open only to Growers in the Channel Islands. AA. No entry. BB. No entry. Division VI. Single Dishes of Fruit grown entirely in the Open Arr. Six Fruits to a Dish, Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only. Nurserymen and Market Growers excluded. Prizes in each Class, except 80, 81, 92, 111, 149 and 150, as follows: Ist. Prize, 7s.; 2nd Prize, 5s. CuoicrE Dessert APPLES. N.B.—The Judges are instructed to prefer Quality, Colour, and Finish to mere Size. Class 54.—Adams’ Pearmain. 1. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). 2. T. W. Startup, Esq., West Farleigh, Maidstone. Class 55.—Allington Pippin. 1. E. G. Mocatta, Esq., Woburn Place, eas Surrey (gr. T. Stevenson). ey 2. Duke of Richmond. Class 56.—American Mother. 1. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). : | 2. C. A. Morris-Field, Esq., Beechy Lees, Sevenoaks (gr. R. Edwards). Class 57.—Ballinora Pippin. 1. Lord Hillingdon (gr. J. Shelton). 2. No award. Class 58.—Belle de Boskoop. 1. J. Walter, Esq., Bearwood, Wokingham (gr. W. Barnes). 2. T. W. Startup, Tsq. Class 59.—Ben’s Red. WE Ss fe Drax, fsa. 2 Rev. (as 7a Bulk Class 60.—Blenheim Orange. Ie Reve aee Ay Bull: 22 Hest. Maunrimiisge Class 61.—Charles Ross. 1. G..Crayden, Esq., Albany Street, Sitinoboume: 2. C. A. Morris-Field, Esq. SIXTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. ccvl Class 62.—Christmas Pearmain. 1. Duke of Richmond. ZO Se. Ee Drax, Disq: Class 63.—Claygate Pearmain. 1. C. A. Morris-Field, Esq. 2. Lord Foley, Ruxley Lodge, Claygate, Surrey (gr. H. C. Gardner). Class 64.—Coronation. 1. Duke of Richmond. 2. ©. -B: Broad, Hsq. Class 65.—Cox’s Orange. i. De Best,..Esq. | 2. H. B. Davies, Esq., Myrtle Cottage, Ashford, Middlesex. Class 66.—Duke of Devonshire. He Wy ae Voss, hisq,. JeaCol. metre. Class 67.—Egremont Russev. (eS. Drax, sq. 2. J. Speer, Esq., 4 Belmont, Swanley Junction, Kent. Class 68.—Fearn’s Pippin. 1. J.° Walter, Esq. 2. H. G. Kleinwort, Esq., Wierton Place, Maidstone (gr. B. J. Mercer). Class 69.—Golden Reinette. No award. Class %0.—Houblon. HEL St.) Maur; Ksq. 2. No award. Class 71.—James Grieve. ne ord Howard de Walden. 2. WN. ES. Ei, Drax, Esq. | Class 72.—King of Tompkins County. if. 1. Lord Howard de Walden. 9. Mr. A. Smith, The Convent Gardens, Roehampton Lane, S.W. lass 73.—Lord Hindlip. 1. No award. 2. Dr. T. Jackson, Brigstock Road, Thornton Heath (gr. W. Paulley). Class 74.—Margil. 1. Lord Hillingdon (gr. J. Shelton). - 2. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). CCVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 75.—Ribston Pippin. 1. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). 2. Lord Howard de Walden. Class 76.—Rival. 1. Duke of Richmond. 2. C. B. Broad, Esq. Class 77.—Scarlet Nonpareil. 1. No award. 2. J. T. Charlesworth, Esq., Nutfield Court, Surrey (gr. I. W.. Herbert). Class 78.—St. Edmund’s Pippin. 1. IF’. Lansdell, Esq., Desford Ind. School, Leicester. 2. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. Class 79.—Wealthy. 1. C. O. Walter, Esq., Ickleton House, Wantage. 2. oir ©. KB. Hamilton, Bart. Class 80.*—Eight fruits of any other variety, not included above, fit for use. , | Four Prizes, ‘7se, 6s.,. ds 45. 1. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). ‘ King of the Pippins.’ 2. D. Best, Esq. ‘° Worcester Pearmain.’ , 3. W. W. Mann, Esq., Ravenswood, Bexley (gr. J. Simon). * King of the Pippins.’ 4. Mr. A. Smith. ‘ Jefferson.’ Class 81.* later. Hight fruits of any other variety, not included above, Four Prizes, 7s., 6s. . Os. 44s: 1. J. Walter, Esq. ‘ Cornish Gilliflower.’ 2. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). ‘ McIndoe’s Russet.’ 3. W. A. Voss, Esq. ‘ Scarlet Pearmain.’ 4. Mr. A. Smith. ‘ Baumann’s Winter Reinette.’ * An Exhibitor may enter only one variety in Classes 80 and 81, in which Classes eight Fruits must be shown to a dish for the Judges to be able to taste two of them; the name of the variety must be given on the Entry Form. CHOICE CooKING APPLES. N.B.—The Judges are instructed to prefer Quality and Size to mere Colour. Class 82.—Annie Elizabeth. 1. B. Henderson, Esq., Epping House, Little Berkhamsted (gr. H. Smith). 2. W. HE. 5S. EH. Drax, Esq. Class 83.—Beauty of Kent. 1. G. Lubbock, Esq., Broadoaks, Byfleet, Surrey (gr. J. B. Lowe). 2. Col. C. Harbord, Gunton Park, Norwich (gr. W. Allan). SIXTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. ccix Class 84.—Bismarck. 1. D. Best, Esq. 2. H. St. Maur, Esq. Class 85.—Bramley’s Seedling. 1. Earl Stanhope, Chevening Park, Sevenoaks (gr. J. C. Sutton). aD Best, Esq. Class 86.—Byford Wonder. 1. C. A. Morris-Field, Esq. 2. J. Lee, Esq. Class 87.—Dumelow’s Seedling, syn. Wellington, and Normanton Wonder. 1. Mr. A. Smith. 2. G. Lubbock, Esq. Class 88.—Hcklinville. 1. EK. G. Mocatta, Esq. 2. J. T. Charlesworth, Esq. Class 89.—-Edward VII. 1. F. Lansdell, Esq. 2. No award. Class 90.—Emneth Early, syn. Early Victoria. No entry. Class 91.—Emperor Alexander. 1. J. T. Charlesworth, Esq. 2. B. H. Henderson, Esq. Class 92.—Encore. First) Prize, 20s.; Second, 17s. 6d.; Third, 15s.; Fourth, 12s. 6d..; Erith Ose oli s-) O@ = Seventian os. Prizes presented to the Society by Messrs. Joseph Cheal, Crawley. 1. R. M. Whiting, Esq., Crendenhili, Hereford. No other awards. Class 98.—Gascoyne’s Scarlet. Wee S.-i Drax, Hea: 2. H. G. Mocatta, Esq. Class 94.—Golden Noble. 124i Ds Jiaekson: 2. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. Class 95.—Grenadier. ied. Be Horteseue, sq. 2. C. B. Broad, Esq. CCX . PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, ° Class 96.—Hambling’s Seedling. 1. H. St. Maur, Esq. 2. Earl Stanhope. Class 97.—Lady Henniker. 1. Duke of Richmond. 2. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. Class 98.—lLane’s Prince Albert. 1. D. Best, Esq. 2. Duke of Richmond. Class 99.—Lord Derby. 1. D. Best, Esq. 2. T. W. Startup, Esq. Class 100.—Meére de Ménage. 1. Col. Petre. 2. Mrs. M. Knox, Holt Hatch, Alton, Hants (gr. W. West). Class 101.—Newton Wonder. 1. J. Walter, Esq. 2. F. Lansdell, Esq. Class 102.—Norfolk Beauty. i Col. @. rlarpord: 2. ©, B.. Broad, Hsq. Class 103.—Peasgood’s Nonsuch. 1. H. B. Davies, Esq. 2. D. Best, Esq. Class 104.—Potts’ Seedling. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. F. W. Platt, Hisq., Ken View, View Road, Highgate, N. Class 105.—Revd. W. Wilks. No entry. Class 106.—Royal Jubilee. 1. Duke of Richmond. 2. J. Lee, Esq. Class 107.—Stirling Castle. iD. Best, Esq. 2. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. Class 108.—The Queen. Ver ALO oss, Ibis. RCE 2.0W. Ss. Ee Drax, Hisg: rg oe ae Class 109.—Tower of Glamis. 1. Earl of Bessborough. 2. Earl Stanhope. SIXTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. ccxi Class 110.—Warner’s King. 1. D. Best, Esq. 2. Hi. G. Mocatta, Esq. Class 111.—Hight- fruits of any other variety not included above. Hour Prizes: 7s.; 68, 5s., 43% Aa Exhibitor may enter only one variety in Class 111, in which Class eight Fruits must be shown to a dish for the Judges to be able to taste two of them ; the naute of the variety must be given on the Entry Form. 1. Mr. A. Smith. ‘ Tyler’s Kernel.’ 2. Duke of Richmond. ‘ Mrs. Barron.’ 8. C. O. Walter, Esq. ‘ Toddington.’ 4. Rev. H. A. Bull. ‘ Withington Fillbasket. ’ CuHoIcE DEssERT PEARS: Class 112.—Beurré Alexander Lucas. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. Class 113.—Beurré d’Amanlis. feehev. Er. A. Bull. 2G. Muller, sq. Class 114.—Beurré d’Anjou. 1. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. 2. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. Class 115.—Beurré d’Avalon (syn. Porch’s Beurré and ce No award. Class 116.—Beurré Bosc. 1. Lord Howard de Walden. 2. F. Bibby, Esq. Class 117.—Beurré de Naghan. No entry. Class 118.—Beurré Dumont. 1. Lord Hillingdon (gr. J. Shelton). 2. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). Class 119.—Beurré Hardy. J. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). 2. Rey. H. A. Bull. Class 120.—Beurré Perran. No entry. Class 121.—Beurré Superfin. | 1. C. H. Berners, Esq. 2. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. VOL. XXXVI. p €CXil_ PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY: :” Class 122.—Blickling. 1: Col: C. Harbord: 2. No award. Class 123.—Charles Ernest. 1. Duke of Portland. 2..C. H. Berners, Esq. Class 124.—Comte de Lamy. 1. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. . 2. Lord Hillingdon (gr. J. stele Class 125.—Conference. il, Col, Petre.” : A et 2. R. F. Bristowe, Esq., Barton Mills, Mildenhall (er. J. Reynolds). ec Class 126.—Directeur Hardy. 1. Col. Petre. 2) f) Bibby, sq. Class 127.—Doyenné du Comice. 1. Col. Petre. 2. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. Class 128.—Durondeau. i Colt Petre: 2. 2. J. Bs ilgili Digby Esq. Class 129. eile d’ Hey i; Col-C. Harbord: 2. R. F. Bristowe, Esq. Class 130.—Fondante ad’ Automne. i Col. C) Harbord: : 2. Lord Hillingdon (gr. J. Shelton). Class 181.—Fondante de Thiriot. 1, © EU Bermers) His: 2. Duke of Richmond. | Class 132.—Glou Morceau. . 1. Col. Petre. a ae a ° 2. R. F. Bristowe, Esq. Class 133.—Joséphine de Malines. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. Duke of Portland. Class: 134= Ite Brun. No entry. SIXTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. Class 135.—Le Lectier. ‘ 1. Lord Howard de Walden. 2. Mrs. Bankes. Class 136.—Louise Bonne of Jersey. 1. F. Bibby, Esq. 2. A. Benson, Esq. Class 1387.—Marguerite Marillat. 1. Col. Petre. 2. No award. Class 138.—Marie Benoist. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. No award. Class 139.—Marie Louise. ie Col. Petre: Je-Col- ©. darbord, - Class 140.—Nouvelle Fulvie. 1. Mrs. Bankes. 2. Col. Petre: Class 141.—Olivier des Serres. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). Class 142.—Pitmaston Duchess. 1. H. G. Kleinwort, Esq. 2. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). Class 143.—President Barabé. 1. Col. C. Harbord. 2. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. Class 144.—Santa Claus. No entry. Class 145.—Souvenir du Congrés. No entry. Class 146.—Thompson. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). Class 147.—Triomphe de Vienne. | 1. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). eV Ee oe Ee Drax. Hise: Class 148.—Winter Nelis. 1. R. F. Bristowe, Esq. 2. Lord Foley. CCX p 2 CCXIV. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 149.*—Eight fruits of any other early variety not included above. Four Prizesi (se Gs... Osea: 1. W. A. Voss, Esq. ‘ Doyenné Boussoch.’ 2. Lord Foley. ‘ Fondante de Cuerne.’ 3. F. Bibby, Esq. ‘ Marie Louise d’Uccle.’ 4. No award. Class 150.*—Hight fruits of any other late variety not imcluded above. ' Hour Erizes: Ws: 3)Gsi.vose. 46. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. ‘ Easter Beurré.’ 2. Mrs. Bankes. ‘ Beurré Diel.’ : 3. Lord Foley. ‘ Beurré Rance.’ 4, EF. Bibby, Esq. ° Beurré Rance.’ * An Exhibitor may enter only one variety in Classes 149 and 150, in which Classes eight Fruits must be shown to a dish for the Judges to be able to taste two of them; the name of the variety must be given on the Entry Form. Fruit ComprtirioN For AFFILIATED SOCIETIES. Six Dishes, distinct, Cooking Apples; Six Dishes, distinct, Dessert Apples; Six Dishes, distinct, Dessert Pears. It is stipulated that no two Societies may combine, and that each Society competing collect all the specimens shown from amongst their own members only and not from outside. Hight days’ notice must be given of intention to compete. The Cup may be won only once in four years by any one Society ; but the Winners may compete for any other prizes offered in this Class. First, Challenge Cup to be held for 12 months, and Silver Gilt Knightian Medal. Second, Silver Gilt Banksian Medal. The Society winning the Cup will be required to enter into an agreement, signed by its President, Treasurer, and Secretary, to return the Cup in good condition, or failing this, to undertake, both corporately or separately, to refund to the R.H.S. the sum of £20. 1. East Anglian Horticultural Society. Sec.: W. L. Wallis, 12 Royal Arcade, Norwich. 2. Colchester and District Gardeners’ Association. Sec. : W.H. Tanner, 43 East Street, Colchester. REPORT ON THE ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF AFFILIATED SOCIETIES AND SOCIETIES IN UNION. OctToserR 14, 1910. Tue Annual Conference of Affiliated Societies was held on October 14 at the Royal Horticultural Hall, ‘Sir Albert Rollit, D.C.L., LL.D., Litt.D., in the Chair. Opening the Conference the Chairman said :— I greet you as delegates of our three hundred Affiliated Societies, at home and in the Colonies, with a hearty welcome, and convey ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF AFFILIATED SOCIETIES. CCXV to you the assurances of the Council of the great interest they take in your work, and of their readiness to do whatever lies in their power to promote the welfare of your Societies at all times. Your Societies are a powerful factor in the gardening world, and the Council recognize this. As the Parent Society the Royal Horticultural Society seeks to make your work more complete, more organized, and easier to carry on. As an instance of this, the Council has recently instituted a ‘‘ Certificate of Recognition of Diligent Interest in Plants,”’ to be awarded to children through the Affiliated Societies in the juvenile classes at their local exhibitions. There is nothing like taking hold of the mind at an early stage if it is to be moulded in any particular direction. “Tis education forms the common mind; just as the twig is bent, the tree’s inclined.’’ And so the Council desires through you to encourage _ children to take a practical interest in plants, thus helping to advance one common cause, namely, practical gardening and the love of plant life. The advantages offered by the R.H.S. to your Societies are many. By our Exhibitions; by our garden at Wisley, with its teaching and students, its trials and experiments; and by our publications, we seek to influence horticulturally the towns and villages where you are endea- vouring to further the work; and in this localization of effort your services are of the greatest value, and assist, as it were, to focus the influences we radiate. Through you theoretical, scientific, and practical horticultural knowledge can be spread among large classes of the people, and we afford your Societies special means for these useful purposes. For instance, you can be assured of really capable Lec- turers by applying to any of those gentlemen on the official list, con- taining some three hundred names, furnished by the Society and specially drawn up for your use. Again, prepared and most excellent Lectures, with lantern slides, can be had from our Vincent Square offices at Westminster, and any of your own members at all accus- tomed, or even learning, to read before an audience, may deliver them at your meetings. Then you possess some privileges as to admission to the Fortnightly Shows at Vincent Square and to those greater, but not more useful or educational, Exhibitions at the Temple and Summer Shows—the site chosen for the latter next year being Olympia. Then the much-valued Journal and Proceedings of the Society are issued to your Libraries for the information of your members. As you know, each volume contains a wealth of horticultural matter, gathered in from the wide world, and comprising all the most up-to-date facts worth recording. This Journal is a work highly creditable to the Society, and should be most useful to your members. Medals, and Certificates of Commendation, are also obtainable from Vincent Square, and as people appreciate the recognition of hard work and success by such awards, these medals and certificates should, 11 wisely bestowed, provide great and real stimulus to horticultural work. These Annual Conferences also afford you the opportunity of inter- change of ideas with the members representing the Mutual GCXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL. SOCIRTY. Improvement Societies in union, and may lead to the evolution of new ideas. And may I say just a word in favour of Mutual Improvement Societies? Everyone seems able to help to improve others, and my early experience of such societies at my native city of Hull—where, as Mayor, I opened the first Chrysanthemum Show and where I was for many years Chairman of the Botanic Gardens—convinced me of their great value in the training of young men, and I was proud to preside at their Jubilee Meeting at Hull in 1907. The Challenge Cup offered at to-day’s Show, for the second time, for Apples and Pears shown by Affiliated Societies, has been won by the Kast Anghan Society, while the Colchester Gardeners’ Association secured the second prize. The Cup has been won with very few entries, only four exhibits having been staged, as compared with thirteen last year. The entries ought to be on the ascending, not on the descending, | scale, and I can only hope that the reduction in numbers is due to some exceptional cause—perhaps the bad season—and does not indicate any decline of interest. I urge you to make more entries next year, though, if it should again so happen that there are but few, the greater the chance for those entering of gaining the Cup. Sir Albert Rollit then spoke on the first subject on the Agenda, viz. the International Horticultural Exhibition to be held in the grounds of Chelsea Hospital from May 22 to 30, 1912—in all, eight clear working days. It had been hoped that the Honorary Secretary of the Exhibition—Mr. Edward White, of 7 Victoria Street, Westminster— would be present to speak on this subject, but illness prevented his attendance. | The Chairman added that the most favourable site offered in London had been procured, after considerable search. The Chelsea Hospital gardens and grounds were not as large as could have been desired, but there were about 164 acres, and the site had much, in arrangement and planting, to commend it. It was there that the great Naval Exhibition was held some years ago, and the place is almost perfectly adapted to the object now proposed, namely, a Great Flower Show. The organization was already rapidly advancing. It should, however, be fully understood that the Exhibition was not being directly organized by the R.H.S., but by a separate body of gentlemen, who: had taken this National, or rather International, project in hand. But, although the Exhibition was thus quite detached, both in organization and responsibility, from the Royal Horticultural Society, the Council had taken care to arrange that special facilities for admission should be available for all its Affiliated Societies, full particulars of which would be published in due course. Such an International Exhibition had not been held since 1866, and the many recent similar movements and international courtesies on the Continent and in the United States of America seemed to point out plainly that the time had arrived when Hngland should make some return for the hospitalities exercised abroad. Whatever else might be said of her, England was foremost in the ‘ANNUAL. CONFERENCE OF AFFILIATED SOCIETIES. CCXV1l horticultural world. The R.H.S. would not be behindhand in sympathy with, and in working for and furthering the interests of, this great undertaking, and the powerful horticultural trades were already busy giving publicity and preparing exhibits for it. The Affiliated Societies could do an invaluable service by making the Exhibition known in their various localities and by creating an interest. amongst their members and the people in general. This might be done by means of discussions at their meetings, references in their local Press, and by lectures; and Mr. Edward White would be glad both to provide them with informa- tion and to receive from them suitable suggestions. It is therefore hoped that those present will return to their own local Societies as emissaries from this conference to carry the call to active effort, and so to play their part in what will be an epoch-making event in the history of British horticulture. The Chairman then asked for his remarks to be supplemented by the reading of the following letter from Mr. White, the Secretary of the International Exhibition :—. Westminster Chambers, 7 Victoria Street, London, S.W. : ree October 14, 1910. Dear FELLOW-SECRETARIES,—I am terribly disappointed that on account of illness I cannot attend the meeting and tell the delegates of the Affiliated Societies all there is to say about the 1912 Exhibition. There is no body of gentlemen whom I should meet with more pleasure in connexion with the matter, but in my enforced absence I will endeavour to give a simple record of our doings up to date as well as I can from memory. Their Majesties the King and Queen are most hopeful of being able to open the Exhibition, but cannot, of course, actually pledge them- selves to the date so long beforehand. The King and Queen and practically all the Royal Family are patrons. Most of the influential people of the country have agreed to become vice-presidents, but we are sure to have missed some good names, and I should like any suggestions. About one hundred and fifty gentlemen, representing Horticulture generally, have agreed to act on the General Committee. Some further invitations, however, have yet to be sent out, and I am afraid we may have missed some people who ought to be on the list. ‘The list of English county representatives or secretaries of Territorial Committees is nearly complete. These gentlemen have been invited to form'Iccal Committees. Mr. J. W. McHattie and another, acting as representatives of Scotland, have promised to organize Scottish Committees ; Mr. Moore, Irish; and Mr. Maclaren and Mr. Pettigrew, Welsh Committees; and I hope that people living at a distance from London will recognize in the formation of the County Committees a proof of the desire of the Executive Committee to give every part of the country the right to feel it is actually taking part in the manage- ‘ment of the Exhibition. CCXV1ll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. All the official representatives of the different Colonies have accepted invitations to serve on a Ne which I think we ought to call an ‘* Empire ’’ ‘‘ list of honour.’ In this list are included the names of many gentlemen which have been furnished by the Agents-General as representative horticulturists in their various Colonies. A very full list of names has been placed upon a Foreign list of honour, all invitations having been accepted with great cordiality. There is already very keen interest in the Exhibition among Continental horticulturists, and we shall without doubt have a record number of visitors from abroad. | For administrative purposes and to comply with the paiciinie laws on the subject, 1t has not been found possible to avoid making the Exhibition a lmited liability company of which the members of the Executive are compulsory shareholders. The Sub-Cominittees already appointed are: (1) Bianee? (2) Schedule; (3) Reception; (4) Show and Site. I may group a few general remarks under these heads. : Finance.—It has been decided that any surplus funds shall be devoted to scientific, charitable, or educational purposes to be determined hereafter. The first. consideration, of course, is the establishment of an leeane Guarantee Fund. The R.H.S. has generously started the ball with a guarantee of £4,000 under certain conditions, in addition to subscribing £1,000 towards preliminary expenses. Several donations and large guarantees have already been rarainedl and matters are now nearly ready for making a systematic appeal to the public. I hope we may soon be able to prepare an estimate giving some idea of the expenses for the Exhibition. I may remind you that the expenses of the 1866 Exhibition were about £12,500 and the profits were nearly £3,500. Sir Jeremiah Colman has kindly undertaken the Seu and responsible work of the Hon. Treasurership. Schedule Committee.—The preliminary Schedule is on the point of completion by the Sub-Committee, but it has yet to be submitted to the Executive Committee before it can be printed. The limitations of ground-space impose great difficulties on the Executive. A phrase in everybody’s mouth is the hope that the Exhibition will not be merely a ‘‘ glorified Temple show.’’ You will be able to give an assurance that so far as lies in the power of the Executive, it is intended to hold a real International Horticultural Exhibition. Site and Show Committee.—The Executive Committee has settled on Chelsea Hospital Gardens for the site. This would be perfect if it were only a little larger. The open space available is about 163 acres, and there are in addition about 4 acres of trees and shrubs, which will make a fine background for exhibits. The area of the 1866 site was only 4 to 5 acres, ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF AFFILIATED SOCIETIES. CCx1X The Exhibition is to be open from May 22 to May 30, 1912. Reception Committee.—No definite programme has been discussed, but it is hoped that a series of entertainments worthy of the occasion will be organized. The Committee is considering the question. of en- gaging the premises of the R. ole S. for the period of the Exhibition in this connexion. A meeting of the General Gaminittes will be ase on October 25 at the Hotel Windsor, to consider among other things the question of holding a scientific and educational conference. Many people are anxious that one should be held. The Executive. Committee is quite favourable to the proposal, provided a. worthy programme can be prepared, and suitable premises secured. A meeting of the. County Ses is also to fake place on October 25. I hope to get the Committee to approve the holdene of an Baibeion of Garden Paintings in the Royal Horticultural Hall. I should also hke to have a really comprehensive eNO oee Exhibition held there if possible.. nee Mr. John Hassall has been asked to design an ddvenecment poster, which will be reduced to stamp size for correspondence purposes. -. The leading Nurserymen have kindly inserted advertisement slips in their catalogues; nearly half a million have already been sent out. A meeting of Press representatives was called to invite them to form a Press Committee, but they decided that it would suffice if one of their number was made Press Secretary. Mr. R. H. Pearson was therefore appointed. 7 7 Believe me, Yours very sale EpwaRD WHITE. Discussion followed. It was proposed by Mr. Boshier, of Croydon, seconded by Mr. Baskett, of Egham, and carried with enthusiasm, that ‘‘ This meeting heartily endorses the proposal to hold an International Exhibition in 1912, and will do its very utmost to give it publicity and support.’’ A promise was given to communicate to Mr. White the desire of the Conference that a schedule and full particulars of the Exhibition should be sent to the Secretary of each Affiliated Society as soon as possible. _ The Secretary of the R.H.S. urged that any suggestions Affiliated Societies might wish to make to the Exhibition Committee should have due reference to the limited space of the site, and to the fact that, as an ‘““ International,’’ the Exhibition could only be formulated on very broad general lines which would unavoidably exclude from the schedule some of the features peculiar to local and even national Shows. More- over, there would be no room for anything in the nature of side shows. The Schedule Committee would rightly be blamed if they included classes for exhibits for which later on they found they had no possible space available, CCXX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Appointment at the R.H.S. Gardens.—A resolution was carried that ‘“ The meeting recommended to the Council of the R.H.S. the considera- tion of the following subject, viz.: ‘ Would the Council of the R.H.S. provide for the sons of members of Affiliated Societies by allowing them to fill vacancies occurring at Wisley for periods of two years, at an sntrance fee less than that paid by ordinary students? Appointment to de according to merit, as shown by an entrance examination. A nominal wage to be given to each man, and a certificate of efficiency on the termination of the two years if his conduct and progress shall have been satisfactory. Three years’ apprenticeship in an approved garden to have been spent prior to admission.’ ”’ [Nore.—At a meeting of the Connell held on October 25, this recommendation was considered, and minuted as follows:— ‘“A report was brought up on the recent Conference of Affiliated Societies, together with its proposal concerning apprenticeships for the sons of members of such societies. The Council ordered a reply to be made to the effect that they would always be happy to consider favourably any particular case submitted to them on its merits, but could make no absolute promise, as vacancies among the paid employés in the gardens were very rare; and as regarded the admis- sion simply of students, the Council did not think it possible to fix any less fee than £5 to cover two years’ scientific and practical instruction. ”” ] : “Amateur Gardeners.—The definition of an amateur gardener again came under discussion. The rule of the R.H.S. was read. The Rev. W. Wilks said that the definition might possibly be more simplified thus :— By the word ‘‘ amateur ’’ is understood a person who maintains a garden with a view to his own use and enjoyment, and not for the purpose of gaining a livelihood. The fact of his dispos- ing of surplus produce for money does not change him into a tradesman unless the whole maintenance of the garden is intended to return him an annual profit. By the word ‘ nurseryman ”’ is understood a person who maintains a garden for the purpose of gaining a livelihood and intends ib to return him an annual profit. 99 ‘Either rule indicates the broad principle of differentiation between an amateur and a nurseryman; but the real difficulty of local societies — is not that they want to distinguish between amateurs and trade growers, but that they want to split up amateurs into classes and cannot agree on exactly what classes they want. However, it is perfectly easy for any society to amplify the above definitions in such a way as would satisfactorily meet any local difficulty or condition, by creating divisions or classes for amateurs employing no help, or employing one, two, three, or more.men in their garden; but it 1s quite hopeless to attempt any definition of a ‘‘ professional ’’ gardener, save the very obvious one that THE FOUR NORTHERN COUNTIES FRUIT CONGRESS AND SHOW. cCXX1 he is a man who “‘ earns his living by gardening,’’ as does every jobbing gardener from John o’ Groat’s to Land’s End. 3 A vote of thanks to the Chairman was proposed and carried with acclamation, after which the proceedings of the Conference closed. DEPUTATION TO THE FOUR NORTHERN COUNTIES’ FRUIT ) CONGRESS AND SHOW, Hetp at Hexuam, Octoper 20-22, 1910. A DEPUTATION (Messrs. Geo. Bunyard, V.M.H., Jas. Hudson, V.M.H.., and A. H. Pearson, J.P., V.M.H.) was appointed by the Council to attend the Congress. It was the first of its kind held in the district, and ample proof was afforded of the practical interest taken in. fruit cultivation i in the North of England. The deputation reports most favourably on the success of ite Congress (in great measure due to the exertions of the energetic Secretary, the Rev. J. Bernard Hall, B.A., R.N.) and on the general excellence of the Show. There were three complimentary exhibits from growers in the South and West, as will be seen by the list of awards. Of those within the sphere of influence (the Northern Counties) there were several exhibitors who did not compete in the set classes, but who are already well known as skilled cultivators. But it was not these, so much as those whose names were comparatively unknown to more Southern growers, who gave the impression of Northern excellence in fruit- growing. In almost all instances the exhibits, both Apples and Pears, were staged remarkably well, and from them an idea could be formed of the best varieties for the district. In the competitive classes the contest was keen and close in nearly every case, both in the “‘ open’ and the “‘ amateur ’’ sections. There was a marked indication of hardiness in all the fruits staged by the Northern growers. Colour, it is true, was not conspicuous, but the fruits were remarkably firm and weighty for their respective varieties. The best varieties of Apples were ‘ Ecklinville,’ ‘ Lord Suffield,’ ‘Lord Derby,’ ‘ Lane’s Prince Albert,’ ‘ Newton Wonder,’ ‘ Bramley’s Seedling,’ ‘ Allington Pippin,’ ‘ King of the Pippins,’ and ‘ Worcester Pearmain’; of Pears, ‘ Marie Louise,’ ‘ Beurre Diel,’ ‘ Pitmaston , 5} Duchess,’ ‘ Durondeau,’ ‘ Beurré Superfin,’ and ‘ Hacon’s Incom- parable. ’ In the competition in the classes for bottled fruits there were ‘many good examples of the fruit preserver’s handicraft and skill. : It should be borne in mind that the altitude of the district, and its topographical position, with the consequent exposure to winds and sudden changes of temperature, limit the number of varieties of both _ Apples and Pears that can be successfully grown, more so undoubtedly CCXXli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. than is the case across the border in the Southern and Western Counties of Scotland. The Congress was held on each of the three days of the palihiion, when several valuable papers were read by acknowledged experts in fruit culture, and a keen interest was evidently taken in them by those who were cultivators either for home consumption or for market supphes. Demonstrations of spraying appliances were conducted on the second day in very inclement weather. The Rey. J. Bernard Hall deserves every credit for his paneling endeavours to render this new departure in Northern fruit-growing a success, and it succeeded admirably. During each day he was as indefatigable in his efforts for the furtherance of the Congress as he had previously been in the less exciting but even more necessary work of preparation for it. The President and Council of the R.H.S. desire to record their thanks for the kind and ungrudging hospitality extended to the members of the deputation. ; W. Wiis, Secretary. AWARDS. Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To King’s Acre Nursery, Hereford, for collection of hardy fruits. To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for collection of hardy fruits. Silver Hogg Medal. To Messrs. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth, for orchard house fruits. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Robson, Hexham, for fruit and shrubs. To Messrs. Fairbairn, Carlisle, for flowers and decorations. To Mr. J. Millican, Scotby, for hardy fruits. Silver Knightian Medal. To Messrs. W. Fell, Hexham, for fruit, &c. To Messrs. Michie, Alnwick, for hardy fruits. To the Cumberland and Westmorland C.C., for hardy fruits. To Mr. Walter A. Voss, Rayleigh, for hardy fruits. Silver Banksian Medal. To Mr. Wm. Lawrenson, Newcastle, for fruit and flowers. © o* Mrs. INC .G: Player (gr. Mr. Cocker), Hexham, for Apples and Pears. To Mr. W. A. Alexander, Hexham, for Apples. To Chadwick Memorial Schools, for fruits, vegetables, and flowers. To Messrs. Clark, Carlisle, for hardy fruits. To the Hon. C. A. Parsons (gr. Mr. Dixon), Wylam, for Pears. EXHIBITION OF VEGETABLES. CCxXlll Bronze Banksian Medal. . To L. C. Salfield, Esq. (gr. Mr. Stewart), Dalston, for fruit. To D. Richardson, Esq. (gr. Mr. Waugh), Stocksfield, for fruit. To J. Harris, Esq., D.L., J.P. (gr. Mr. Fixter), Penrith, for fruit. To Messrs. Porteous & Thomson, Hexham, for fruit. GENERAL MERTING. OctroBErR 25, 1910. Mr. H. A. Bowuzs, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair. Fellows elected (31).—W. D. Ainger, H. Bradford, Miss E. Campbell Mrs. RR. Cohen, Mrs, Cross, Mrs.. J. L. Densham, HK. Fleming, Mrs. T. H. Fox, T. Francis, Mrs. N. Garrard, W. Hart- mann, J.P., Miss F. A. Kent, C. C. Knight, S. Larkin, Major-General H. M. Lawson, C.B., 8. Lebus; W. Lowe, Mrs. McClintock, G. McL. Marshall Ei Moore, Mrs: H.-P. S.. Reed, G: B: Scobell, G. Shepperson, Mrs. C. T. Sidgwick, T. J. Skelton, J. W. Taylor, J. KH. Toyne, Mrs: Wilson, R. Wood, W. R. Wright, Mrs. Wyatt. Fellow resident abroad (1).—J. A. Korthals (South Africa). Associate (1).—V. Gregson. : Society affiliated (1).—Falmouth Spring Flower Show. A lecture on ** Life: A Director of Force in Development and Evolution,’’ was given by the Rev. Prof. G. Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., V.M.FI. (see p. 534). EXHIBITION OF VEGETABLES. Huup 1 THE SOCIETY'S Haut, VINCENT SQUARE, S.W. OcToBER 25, 1910. THE JUDGES. - Bates, W., Cross Deep Gardens, Twickenham. Davis, J., Glebelands Gardens, S. Woodford. Dean, A., V.M.H., 62 Richmond Road, Kingston. Divers, W. H., Belvoir Castle Gardens, Grantham Fielder, C. R., V.M.H., North Mymms Park Gardens, Hatfield. Fyfe, W., Lockinge Park Gardens, Wantage. Hudson, J., V.M.H., Gunnersbury House Gardens, Acton, W. Pearson, A. H., V.M.H., The Hut, Lowdham, Notts. Poupart, W., Marsh Farm, Twickenham. Thomas, O., V.M.H., 25 Waldeck Road, West Ealing. THE REFEREES. Bunyard, G., V.M.H., Royal Nurseries, Maidstone. Cheal, J., Lowfield Nurseries, Crawley. Pope, W.,-Welford:Park:Gardens, Newbury, Berks. CCXX1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. OFFICIAL PRIZE LIST. THis EXHIBITION WAS OPEN TO AMATEURS ONLY. The Owner’s name and address and the Gardener’s name are entered on the first occurrence, but afterwards only the Owner’s name is recorded. Collections. N.B.—A competitor can enter in only one of the first three Classes. Arrange- ment will be taken into consideration by the Judges. Class 1.—12 kinds, distinct, to be selected from the following list. Number of specimens to be as stated. Beet, 9; Brussels Sprouts, 36 buttons; Cabbage, 3 heads; Couve Tronchuda, 3 specimens; Broccoli or Cauliflower, 6 heads; Carrots, 12; Savoy, 3 heads; Celery, 6 sticks; Cucumbers, 2; Endive, 6; Leeks, 12; Lettuce, 6; Mushrooms, 12; Onions, 12; Parsnips, 12; Peas; 36 pods; Potatos, 12; Tomatos, 12; Turnips, 12; Beans, Runner, 24 pods, or French, 36 pods. First Prize, The Sutton Challenge Cup (value #21) and £10; Second, £5. The winner will hold the Cup for one year subject to a guarantee of its return in good condition, or failing this to refund to the R.H.S. the sum of £25. The Exhibitor may win the Cup only once in four years, but may compete for Second Prize. 1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs, Aldenham House, Elstree (gr. K. Beckett). 2. H. T. Tatham, Esq., Kendall Hall, Elstree (gr. W. Gaiger). Class 2.—9 kinds, distinct, to be selected from the list in Class 1. Number of specimens as there stated. First Prize, £5; Second, £3; Third, £2. 1. Duke of Portland, Welbeck Abbey, Worksop (gr. J. Gibson). 2. W. H. Myers, Esq., Swanmore Park, Bishops Waltham (gr. G. Ellwood). 3. Earl Spencer, Althorp Park, Northampton (gr. 8. Cole). Class 3.—6 kinds, distinct, to be selected from the list in Class 1. Number of specimens as there stated. First Prize, £3; Second, £2 5s. 1. Marquis of Northampton, Castle Ashby, Northampton (or. A. R. Searle). 2. No award. Class 4.—Potatos, collection of 12 varieties, distinct, 12 tubers to a dish. First Prize, £5; Second, £4. 1. Duke of Portland. 2. Countess Cowper, Panshanger, Hertford (gr. R. Staward). EXHIBITION OF VEGETABLES. CCXXV Class 5.—Potatos, collection of 6 varieties, distinct, 12 tubers to a dish. First Prize, £2 10s.; Second, £2. Competitors in Class 4 cannot enter in 5. 1. Mrs. Denison, Little Gaddesden, Berkhamsted (gr. A. G. Gentle). 2. No award. Class 6.—Onions, collection of 6 varieties, distinct, 12 bulbs to a dish. First Prize, £3; Second, £2 5s. N.B.—It is imperative that each dish be of.a distinct type or character, e.g. two strains of ‘Ailsa Craig’ or two dishes of varieties indistinguishable from ‘ Ailsa Craig’ will disqualify. 1. Duke of Portland. 2. W. H. Myers, Esq. Class 7.—Salads, collection of 9 kinds, distinct, to be staged similarly to vegetables. First Prize, £3 10s.; Second, £2 10s. 1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs. 2. H. T. Tatham, Esq. Class 8.—Salads, collection of 6 distinct kinds, to be staged similarly to vegetables. First Prize, £2 5s.; Second, £1 15s. Competitors in Class 7 cannot enter in Class 8. 1. Duke of Portland. 2. W. H. Myers, Esq. Class 9.—Other Vegetables, 6 kinds distinct, to be selected from the following :—Cardoons, 3; Capsicum or Chili, 24; Celeriac, 12; Pumpkin, 1; Stachys tuberifera, 50; Seakale, 12; Egg Plant, 12; Dioscorea Batatas, 3; Jerusalem Artichokes, 12; Asparagus, 36; Salsify, 12; Scorzonera, 12; Kohl Rabi, 12. First Prize, £3; Second, £2. 1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs. 2. No award. Single Dish Classes. In Classes 10-41 the First Prize is in each case 10s., and the Second 7s. 6d. The specimens shown in each Class must be always of one and the same variety. Class 10.—Beans, Scarlet Runners, 24 pods. 1. Duke of Portland. 2. Marquis of Northampton. Class 11.—Beans, French Climbers, 36 pods. 1, Duke of Portland. 2. Marquis of Northampton. CCXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 12.—Beans, French Dwarf, 36 pods. 1. Duke of Portland. 2. Marquis of Nene Class 13.—Beet, any one type, 9. 1. Mrs. Denison. 2. Duke of Portland. Class 14.—Brussels Sprouts, 36 buttons. 1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs. 2 Hed Preston; Hisqe, Kelsey Park, Beckenham (gr. M. Webster): Class 15. Brescia Spr outs, 3 ata 1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs. 2. K. J. Preston, Esq. Class 16.—Cabbage, 3. 1. Lord Foley, Ruxley Lodge, Claygate (gr. H. C. Gardner 2. Earl Spencer. Cabbage, Savoy, 3. 1. Duke of Portland. 2. H. J. Preston, sq. Class 18.—Cauliflower or Broccoli, 6. 1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs. 2. Duke of Portland. Class 19.—Celery, White, 6. 1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs. 2. Earl Spencer. Class 20.—Celery, Red, 6. ‘1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs. 2. Earl Spencer. | Class 21.—Cucumbers, 2. 1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs 2. Duke of Portland. Class 22.—lLeeks, 12. 1. Duke of Portland. 2. Countess Cowper. Class 23.—Marrows, 3. 1. Lord Foley. 2. Countess Cowper. Class 24.—Mushrooms, 12. 1. Mrs. Denison. 2. Hon. Vicary Gibbs. EXHIBITION OF VEGETABLES. CCXXVIh Class 25.—Onions, Round or Globular, 12. Peers. Denison. Z. W. H: Myers, Esq. Class 26.—Onions, Flat, 12: 1. Countess Cowper. 2. No award. Class 27.—Parsnips, 12. 1. Karl Spencer. 2. Duke of Portland. Class 28.—Carrots, Long, 12. 1, Duke of Portland. 2. Karl Spencer. : Class 29.—Carrots, Stump-rooted or Short, 12. 1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs. 2. Karl Spencer. Class 30.—Peas, 36 DOdS i. 4 1. Duke of Portland. 2. Hon. Vicary Gibbs. Class 31.—Turnips, White, Skin and Flesh, 12. i - Duke of Portland: 2. Mrs. Denison. Class 32.—Turnips, Parti-coloured, 19. 1. Duke of Portland. ° 2p elton. Wieary Gibbs. Class 33.—Turnips, Yellow Flesh, 12. 1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs. 2. Mrs. Denison: Class 34.—Potatos, White, 12. mee Puke: on Portland: - 2. Karl Spencer. Class 35.—Potatos, Coloured, 12. A. Duke, ot Portland. 2. Mrs. Denison. Class 36.—Kale, Dwarf, 3 plants. Duke of Portland: 2. BH. J. Preston, Esq. ; Class 37.—Kale, Tall, 3 plants. 1. Duke of Portland. 2. Countess Cowper. Class 38.—Tomatos, Red, 12: 1. Duke of Portland. 2. Hon. Vicary Gibbs. VOL Xxx val: q CCXXV11l_ PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 39.—Tomatoes, Yellow, 12. 1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs. 2. Duke of Portland. Class 40.—Tomatos, Ornamental, 3 «clusters. No award. Class 41.—Any other Vegetable not named in the Schedule. 1. Duke of Portland. 2. Hon. Vicary Gibbs. CHAMPION CHALLENGE Cup. The Champion Cup will be held for one year (subject to a guarantee of its return in good condition) by the winner of the greatest number of First Prize points throughout the whole Exhibition, the winner in Class 1 being excluded. An Exhibitor may win this cup only once in four years. In calculating for this Champion Cup the number of points reckoned for each First Prize will be as follows :— Classes 2, 4 ee aie tue 327-9 Romisseac he Glasses. 3) (2s oe a oo) SGN ee is Classes! o. 5 16.28..-9 so teats oer ee ie All other Classes die Op Lonnie, In case of an equality (and only in that case) Second Prizes will be added, in order to arrive at a decision, each Second Prize counting half the points allotted to the First Prize. Duke of Portland ... ee ae .... 41 points. GENERAL MERTING. NovemsBer 8, 1910. Mr. Grorce Bunyarp, V.M.H.., in the Chair. Fellows elected (388).—Mrs. J. M. Binnie, Miss G. Bristow, G. H. Capron, the Countess of Clanwilliam, J Comber: NV 1. Coventon, E. A. Croft, Miss Crookshank, Mrs. F. de Chaumont, La Marquise d’Hautpoul, S. J. Elliott, Mrs. J. Fielden, 5. W. Flory, Wo -St..d. Hox, No ME Harrcson, 2 NV. silanvey, Mrs. Le Gros, J. M. McCaig, M.A., Mrs. G. M. McCombie, Mrs. R. McLaren, D. McMillan, Mrs. A. C. Marshall, Mrs. M. T. Martin, Mrs. H. Narracott, Miss M. Nicholls, F. G. Painter, Mrs. HE. G. Raphael, S Schilizzi, Mrs. V. Schuster, W. Shrives, Miss L. M. Smith, Percy Smith, Mrs. H. A. Steward, Miss M. Strudwick, T. Titley, RB. EF: Wells, Basil White, G. F. Zimmer. Fellows resident abroad (2).—Comte Joseph de Hemptinne (Belgium), Isvar C. Guha (India). Associate (1).—P. 8. Finnerty. : :; A lecture on ‘‘ Observations on the Blossoming of our Hardy Culti- vated Fruits ’’ was given by Mr. Cecil H. Hooper (see p. 548). FOURTEENTH EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUITS. CORKIX GENERAL MEETING. NovEMBER 22, 1910. Mr. EB. A. Bowzzs, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair. Fellows elected (22).—E. H. Arnott, Miss C. Baumgartner, Miss Alice G. Bickham, Miss Helen C. Bickham, Hon. Mrs. Claud Biddulph, R. H. Chubb, Mrs. Crofton, Miss A. Davison, Mrs. A. T. Fox; G. E. Fridlmgton, T. Gordon, H. W. Gunston, W. U. Hill, Mrs. Low, T. B. Mathieson, E. Poulter, R. L. Reuss, J. HE. Simms, W. Stark, the Duchess of Sutherland, Mrs. H. Watson, H. Wilding. Fellows resident abroad (2).—John Hughes (West Africa), Alfred O. Jensen (Brussels). Associate (1).—M. Fatehudden. A lecture on “* Plants in Congenial Positions ’’ was given by Mr. James Hudson, V.M.H. (see p. 539). FOURTEENTH EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUITS. DECEMBER !-3, 1910. Tue Show of Colonial-grown Fruit, held in the Hall on December 1 to 3, 1910, was an advance on any of its predecessors. The season of the year brought the hardy fruits of Canada—especially of British Columbia—together with a very fine exhibit of Citrus fruits from the West Indies. The magnificent arrangement of the British Columbia exhibit, comprising some 22 tons of fruit, was by far the most notice- able feature, the brilliantly coloured apples being raised tier upon tier to a height of 20 feet from the floor, and occupying almost a third of the Hall. There was an excellent attendance of Fellows and of the ‘public each day, indicating the increasing appreciation of these shows and their practical usefulness. A programme of lectures and demonstrations had been arranged, including ““ Cider-making,’’ by Mr. B. T. P. Barker, M.A., and Mr. J. Ettle; ‘‘ Methods of Fruit-growing in the Colonies,’’ by Mr. Henry Hooper; “‘ The Life of a Fruit Farmer in Hast Kootenay,’’ by Mr. Tormay; “‘The Preservation of Fruit by Drying,” by Messrs. McDoddie; and ‘‘ Fruit-bottling,’’ by Mr. W. H. Plowman. These were well attended, as was also the cinematograph picture-exhibition representing the scenery and industries of British Columbia. The Society was honoured by the presence of the Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., P.C., H.M. Secretary for Foreign Affairs, who opened the Show. He was received at the main entrance by the President (Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H.), and the Council of the Society, with the Right Hon. Lord Strathcona and Mount Royal, K.C.M.G., the Mayor of Westminster (Mr. Councillor Edward L. Somers Cocks), Sir Thomas Elliott, K.C.B., His Excellency - Sir Everard im Thurn, K.C.M.G.; Captain Sir Peter Stewart-Bam, gq 2 CCXXX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., the Hon. Price Ellison (Finance Ministec for British Columbia), the Hon. J. H. Turner (Agent-General for British Columbia), R. Rutherford, Esq. (Vice-Chairman, West India Committee), Ai. Bowder, Esq. (Agent for New Brunswick), who, having made an inspection of the: various exhibits, were subsequently joined upon the platform by Sir Albert Rollit, D.C.l., LL.D., Litt.D., sir Damel Morris, IC MG. VMs Sen) i. 4e elorcnen alan (Secretary for British Columbia), E. Bullock-Webster, Esq. (Exhibi- tion Commissioner for British Columbia), A. E. Aspinall, Esq. (Secre- tary to the West India Committee), W. L. Griffith, Esq. (Secretary for the Dominion of Canada), J. Obed Smith, Esq. (the Canadian Government Office), Chas. Allen, Esq (the Canadian Government Office), J. R. Boosé, Esq. (Secretary to the Colonial Institute), C. E. Musgrave, Esq. (Secretary, London Chamber of Commerce), Rev. W. Wilks (Secretary to the R.H.S.). The PReEsIpENT, in opening the further proceedings, said he was sure they all felt very grateful to Sir Edward Grey for his kindness in being present to open the Exhibition, because they all knew what an exceedingly arduous time politicians had before them at the present moment. He was also sure that, whatever were the political feelings of those present, they were all unfeignedly glad to see Sir Edward among them, and recognized their obligations to him for the way in which he conducted the Foreign affairs of the country. This was the fourteenth exhibition which they had had of Colonial fruits, and though, unfortunately, it was shorn of some interesting exhibits, owing to the steamboats from the West Indies being delayed in their arrival, he still thought they would agree with him that the present Exhibition, taken altogether, was a very striking one; he did not think that any of the exhibitions previously held had been fuller, if indeed, so full, as the present; and for that they owed a debt of gratitude to the Colony of British Columbia for their exhibition of fruit, some of which had been in competition with fruit from other North American Colonies, and had carried off, as they were probably aware, the principal prize of £200. He was afraid they would all feel a certain amount of envy that in North America such fruit could be produced, while we had this year been suffering from gloomy skies and misty atmosphere; and it was not difficult from to-day’s show to draw a happy augury for the future of the fruit industry of the North American Colonies, in which such wonderful progress had already been made. They knew how energetic, how industrious, how active, and how intelligent their North American brethren were, and they might anticipate that they would ‘do even better in the future than they had done in the past. In common with most other people, he was person- ally acquainted with not a few who had gone to the North American Colonies, and their reports were of the most encouraging nature. The word ‘‘ unemployment ’’ had, he believed, never been heard in that part of the world, and he thought that anybody there who was willing to be employed would never have cause to complain of unemployment. FOURTEENTH EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUITS. COXXXI Another point to which he wished to refer was the wonderful progress they had made, not only in the production, but in the market- ing of their fruit. Only those who grew fruit and vegetables for market knew how very important it was to present the produce in such a way as to be attractive. The selection, grading, packing, and marketing was a study in itself; and, so far as they could judge from what they saw before them, considerable progress had been made in that direction, especially in the important element of packing. He knew quite well that in certain establishments in this country fruit was now so packed that it might travel safely from one end of the world to the other without injury, whereas a few years ago, owing to rough handling on our railways, fruit like pears more often than not arrived almost in a state of decomposition. But things were very different now, and that was a matter for congratulation. He was sorry that the produce from the West Indies was not yet there; because he thought that a great many of their fruits and pro- ducts might with advantage be more largely used in this country than they are at the present time. Some progress, however, had already been made in this direction, due very largely, he believed, to the efforts of the late Sir Alfred Jones. In regard to bananas, for instance, he understood that banana flour was now extensively used for mixing with wheat flour in pastry and for various other purposes. He might also mention that one of the most excellent products of the West Indian Colonies was the West Indian ginger. ‘The ginger they formerly had at their tables came from China and was immersed in a very dark-looking syrup. He considered the West Indian ginger very superior to that. With reference to whether the encouragement of Colonial fruit- growing would interfere with our domestic supply, he thought it really did not. In this country, owing to the very variable climate, the amount of fruit grown in our orchards in a favourable year could never be depended upon for the year following. Taken indeed at its very utmost extent the total amount of fruit grown in this country might almost be called small as compared with the demand, and he was confident that the British fruit-growers need not look with any appre- hension whatever at the beautiful fruit they saw to-day. There would always be ample demand for our own fruit, and there was more than ample room for Colonial fruit also; and were it not for the importa- tion of fruit enabling the smaller greengrocers to keep their shops going during the season of small home supplies, British growers would, he thought, soon be complaining of circumscribed markets. He believed he was correct in saying that last year we imported 3,000,000 cwt. of apples, and no fewer than 6,000,000 bunches of bananas, which showed what an important part fruit from our Colonies played in keeping open home markets. With regard to the production of fruit in this country, with one oz two exceptions we could grow the finest examples of fruit which the world produced. No men of any nationality could grow such fine CCXXX1l_ PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCTET'Y. fruit as the experienced fruit-grower in this country. For instance, at the Society's Show at Holland House Mr. Rivers was kind enough to send him a large box of cherries called ‘ Harly Rivers.’ They were very large, delightfully sweet, full of juice, and very black. ~ He asked the Japanese Ambassador, who sat next to him, to taste some. He did, and he asked what fruit they were. In J: apan they only know cherries as flowering trees; and it was some time before he eould persuade the Ambassador that they really were cherries. He thanked Sir Edward Grey for his attendance; and also the ladies and gentlemen for being present in such large numbers not only to take advantage of the Show, but to give a most cordial welcome to Sir Edward. The Right Hon. Sir Epwarp Grey: Sir Trevor Lawrence, Ladies, and Gentlemen,—lIt is a pleasure to me to be able to come here to-day to open this magnificent Show ; indeed, it is a little difficult for me at this moment to remember that there is a General Election going on outside. I come to you from the Foreign Office, where we are always much too busy, even when we are not occupied with the controversial aspects of a General Election; and I come from there to you here to find you ready to admire this Fruit Show just as if there were no election in progress at all. In fact, you are, I will not say like an oasis in the desert, but you are rather like a beautiful island safe and dry in the midst of the raging torrent of the election going on outside. I trust that nothing which is happening elsewhere will interfere with the success of this Exhibition. It is really an admirable thing that the Royal Horticultural Society should from time to time hold these Exhibitions of Colonial fruit; and I should lke to assure the Colonies who send the fruit that there is no better place to be found in this country in which the Show could be held, and no better auspices than those of the Royal Horticultural Society. What is being done is a benefit both to the Colonies and to ourselves; it is a benefit to us that Colonial fruit should be brought within our reach, and it is a benefit to the Colonies that their produce should be made better known to our consumers. As your President has said, there is not the least danger of its interfering with the home market. Our season is different from theirs, and with regard to the special qualities of the fruit which we produce at home as regards flavour there is no danger because our own home fruit is second to none. In the Colonies, where they have a hotter summer and a different season, they may do better in the way of colour and quantity, but hardly in quality. One thing I am quite sure of—namely, that it would be good for this country to consume more fruit than it does, and a larger supply of fruit, so long as it is good, will increase the demand; and not only increase the demand, but will benefit ourselves as well as the Colonial growers. I have always been a partisan of the wholesomeness of fruit. Speak- ing as a layman without medical or scientific knowledge, if I were asked what was the limit of the amount of fruit which was good for anybody, I should answer ‘‘ His cubic capacity.’’ I do not believe FOURTEENTH EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUITS. CCXXXIill there is any danger in fruit-eating, providing the fruit is in good con- dition and of good quality. Therefore I regard it as true that fruit- erowing should be stimulated as being one of the pleasantest and most wholesome of our industries, whether carried on here or in the Colonies. The public has a great deal to learn yet about fruit in order to discriminate between the different qualities; and the more we dis- criminate the more it will tend to produce good qualities. Here, in this Hall, we are not in a position to test the flavour of all the fruit shown; but I would appeal to you all, whether you have ever seen a more magnificent Fruit Exhibition than this which has been brought here to-day. Look at the exhibit from British Columbia, which has already, I believe, gained a prize in the face of great competition in America as well as in Canada. Does it not make one feel what a beneficent thing the action of the sun is in those lands when we see such wonderful colour! We in London, especially, may envy such a sight as that which now hes before us. Then New Brunswick and the West Indies. The West Indies produce fruit which comes into competition not at all with the home market nor with Canadian fruit. The West Indies produce Grape-fruit and Limes; Grape-fruit is becoming more and more popular, and it comes into competition with nothing else. With regard to Dominica I am glad to be able to say that I have later news than even our President has. Their exhibit has already left Waterloo Station and will be here very soon. I should like to compliment the Royal Horticultural Society on the success that has attended these Exhibitions. The Society is promoting, encouraging, and developing one of the most wholesome recreations a man can have, and that is, gardening; it is a long time since Lord Bacon said that God Almighty first planted the garden and gave us the purest of human pleasures. In the last two generations the pleasure of gardening has developed enormously in this country, and that is very greatly due to the action of the Royal Horticultural Society; and more than ever we need, as one of our human needs, gardening as a recreation to-day. The Fruit Exhibition could not be held under better auspices than those of the Royal Horticultural Society, and I can only, in conclusion, express a desire for the success —the increasing success—of such exhibitions. They must be a source of great gratification to the President, who has presided at so many of these exhibitions which have done so much, and to whom we owe so much. I congratulate the Society on having added to its other work that of exhibiting Colonial fruits, which I hope will go on year after year with increasing success. | I have much pleasure in declaring the Exhibition open. The PResipENT announced that the Council of the Society had awarded an entirely unprecedented award—a Hogg Memorial Medal in gold—to the fruit collection of British Columbia. The late Dr. - Robert Hogg was a very great fruitarian, and some few years ago CCXXX1V. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the medal was established in his memory, but it had never before been awarded in gold. | ; : | If Sir Edward Grey will allow me, I will repeat a remark which he made to me a good many years ago in reply to an observation which I made to him that I did not know he belonged to the Society. He said: ‘‘ It is the only Society that I ever get anything out of.’’ Now to-day he has not only got something out of it but he has put something into it through his kind presence amongst us. This concluded the Opening Ceremony. x XK ** 2 x x * An informal luncheon. followed in the Council Room, where some forty gentlemen were present to welcome the Rt. Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart. LuNncHEON ToAstTs. 1. THE KING. 2. THE VISITORS. Proposed by 'Tar PRESIDENT. i Response by Tur Ricur Hon. Str Epwarp Grey, Bart. P.C. 3. SUCCESS TO COLONIAL FRUIT INDUSTRY. Proposed by Str Danie Morris, K.C.M.G., V.M.H. Response by Tur Hon. Price Ennison, Finance Minister for British Columbia, and | Tue Hon. H. J. Turner, Agent-General for British Columbia. 4. PROSPERITY TO THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Proposed by His Worsuip THE Mayor oF THE CITy or WESTMINSTER. oe Response by His Excettency Sir EverarpD Im THuRN, K.C.M.G. The toast of H.M. the King having been duly honoured, the PRESIDENT rose to propose “‘ The Right Honourable Sir Edward Grey, Bart., P.C.’’ He said he was sure they would always receive the next toast with all the warmth it deserved, and that was “‘ The Health of their Visitors,’’ with which he coupled the name of Sir Edward Grey, who had been kind enough to open the Exhibition. They had heard the very kind way in which Sir Edward had already spoken of the Society, and they could not help feeling particularly grateful to him, under the present urgent condition of public affairs, for giving up even a small portion of his invaluable time. He would not, in fact, have been the least surprised if the Foreign Minister had sent an excuse, which would have been quite justifiable, especially as he had to speak at Portsmouth that night and at Berwick-on-Tweed the next night. Sir Edward had many times expressed his appreciation in, the kindest possible terms of the work of the Society, and he was sure that any appreciation, falling from a man in his position, with so wide a knowledge of what is being done in the world, must be highly FOURTEENTH EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUITS. CCXxxv satisfactory to the Society. He welcomed Sir Edward Grey, and thanked him with the greatest possible warmth and cordiality. Sir Epwarp Grey: Sir Trevor Lawrence and Gentlemen,—I thank you very much for the kind way in which you have drunk my health and that of your other visitors. I fear I must apologize for being obliged to be going away so soon; but certain exigencies, which were | not foreseen when this engagement was entered into, have since arisen which have made a considerable demand upon my time, and I must leave in order to plunge into that raging stream outside, of which I spoke a little time ago, and which made it very doubtful whether I should be able to fulfil my engagement. In the first place, I am glad to have had the opportunity of seeing this Show for its own sake, because it often happens in election times, and sometimes out of election time, that one is so occupied with politics that a show of the Royal Horticultural Society is let go by without being seen. But when one has to open the Show, one has at any rate the satisfaction of seeing it; and I have very much enjoyed what I have seen. I have some little interest, too, in meeting Sir Daniel Morris to-day, with whom I was a colleague in the West Indies some little time ago, and because I know that a part of the work of the Commission on which he and I sat was the establishment of direct communication between the West Indies and this country; and I believe that that communica- tion has had a direct influence upon the presence here of West Indian fruit. I have already said that I am much indebted to the Royal Horticultural Society. Our President said that I told him that it was the only Society which I got anything out of. No doubt I did say that to him, because I have often said something very like it to a good many people; but I think I put it even stronger than that, and said it was the only Society I knew of from which one got not only some- thing, but a good deal more than the value of one’s subscription. And I am glad for that reason to have been able to take part in the pro- ceedings to-day, because I am always looking forward to the time when I shall have more leisure than I have at present; and, when that time comes, I look forward to making still greater use of the benefits to be obtained from our Society. I am especially sorry that I cannot stay for the next toast, because I should have liked to hear Sir Daniel Morris and others on behalf of the Colonies; but the compulsion of the outside engagements which I have to fulfil is upon me, and I must leave you with an apology, only again renewing my thanks for your most kindly welcome. ‘* Success TO THE CoLoniAL Fruit INDUSTRY.”’ Sir DanzeL Morris: Sir Trevor and Gentlemen,—In giving the toast with which I have been entrusted I shall be as brief as 1 possibly can in view of the engagements which so many of us have to meet to-day. The toast which I have the pleasure of giving is *“ Success to the Colonial Fruit Industry.’’ I am reminded that twenty-three years ago I read a paper before the Royal Colonial CCXXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Institute on “‘ Fruit as a Factor in Colonial Commerce.’’ In that Paper I reviewed the situation at that time; and I wish I could place before you the changes which have taken place since. But I am delighted to find that the Royal Horticultural Society is taking so active a part in bringing the fruit industry of the overseas Colonies before the people of this country. This Society is doing a very fine piece of Imperial work. I heard a gentleman, when on a short visit to this country from the West Indies, say that this Society was incur- ring considerable expense in connexion with these fruit shows; and I am glad to find that the Society, as a result of its interest in these fruit shows, is getting a continually increasing number of Fellows, and. becoming year by year more prosperous. I think it would be impos- sible for me to propose this toast without a reference to the valuable work being done by the Royal Horticultural Society in encouraging these fruit shows and bringing them to the notice of the people of this country: they are domg a great deal in that way to develop the pros- perity of the overseas Dominions. I have been assured by the Agent- General of British Columbia that the fact that this Society has so often given opportunities for showing the magnificent products of that country has resulted in his being asked many questions about British Columbia, with the result that a large number of people are going out there to settle as permanent Colonists. That is another benefit arising out of these fruit shows. I would also echo what was mentioned by Sir Trevor Lawrence with regard to the splendid work done by the late Sir Alfred Jones in developing the banana industry, which has now assumed enormous proportions. In 1887 only a few bananas came to this country, and even they came from the Canary Islands; but at the present time, of the total amount of bananas which comes to this country, by far the greater proportion comes from our own Colonial possessions. With this toast I have the pleasure of associating the names of the Hon. Price Ellison, the Minister of Finance for British Columbia, and the Hon. H. J. Turner, the Agent-General for British Columbia. On the last occasion Mr. Turner was unable through ill-health to be present ; and we congratulate him and ourselves on his presence to-day, and accord him a very hearty welcome for the thorough manner in which he supports the Society’s efforts with regard to the exhibits from British Columbia. The Hon. Price Evrtison, Minister of Finance, British Columbia : Gentlemen,—-It gives me very great pleasure indeed to be here to-day at one of the greatest meetings of horticulturists in the world. I have often heard of this great Society and of the good work it has done. I understand from the Hon. H. J. Turner that some years ago, when he was Premier of British Columbia, he took a very active part indeed in bringing to the notice of horticulturists that the Colonies ought to exhibit. That is very important, and it has been more important to British Columbia than to any other North American Colony. For six years in succession British Columbia has captured the highest award FOURTEENTH EXHIBITION OF COLONTAL-GROWN FRUITS. ¢cXXXVil this Society can give, and that is something to be proud of; we appreciate it very much indeed. Having had experience during a large number of years, | know that people exhibiting here, whether they win a prize or not, are perfectly satisfied that justice has been done, and we all feel proud of it. It is only a few years since we took up com- mercial fruit-growing. It was first started by Lord Aberdeen. He bought an estate of 13,000 acres, and was the first to demonstrate that fruit could be grown with us on a commercial basis. That led other people to go into the industry, with the result which you see to-day. If there is anything finer to be seen in the world, I do not know where you can-see it; besides which, this fruit has not been grown by men who have been trained for a lifetime in the work. You can go out there, and you will find a man who left the City of London only a few years ago, but he has captured a prize, and he now knows more about fruit-growing than any of us. It is the climate and the sun and the glorious weather, to which we attribute this great and grand success that British Columbia has achieved here to-day. A few years ago we had not an apple to sell. Last year there were brought to British Columbia, I think, over 2,000,000 dollars for fruit alone. I am not sure but that in a few years’ time it will be ten times as much for fruit alone. But that is only one of the great industries of British Columbia. We have gold, silver, lead, zinc, iron, fish, timber, and everything that goes to make a great nation, and a country that will grow wheat for years, enough to supply the whole of England. That is in British Columbia alone, to say nothing about the vast provinces of Manitoba and others of the great wheat-producing districts of Canada. We ought to be proud that we are under the great and glorious flag, the ‘* Union Jack.’’ You need never go outside the bounds of our Colonies to get all that this great and glorious nation will require for anything that goes to make a great nation. I thank you very much indeed for having given me the pleasure of saying a few words as Minister ot Finance and Agriculture for British Columbia. I wish to thank you all, and I hope and trust that this Society will go on in the future doing as good work as it has done in the past. On behalf of the Province ot British Columbia, I shall have very great pleasure indeed in subscribing twenty-five guineas towards the expenses of this Show. The Hon. H. J. Turner: Sir Trevor and Gentlemen,—TI assure you it gives me great pleasure to have the honour of being one of the responders to this toast. It is very gratifying, I think, that we have here the Minister of Agriculture and Finance. He has just indicated that he is the Minister of Finance by. giving what I think is only due from British Columbia to this Society, except that I only wish we could double it. I have said it gives me great pleasure to be one of the responders to this toast, and I have very good reasons for saying that, because I have seen the history of these Colonial Fruit Shows from the begin- ‘ning. When I came to England some nine years ago, I was already CCXXXVI1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. a very enthusiastic gardener, and I think [ introduced some of the first English trees and flowers to British Columbia—at any rate, I know that I had the first Ribston Pippin tree in the Province. My garden was very successful, through the assistance of an employé, himself a Fellow of this Society, Mr. Leach. So that I know something of the early horticulture of the Province. But my connexion with the Colonial Fruit Shows is this: In 1901 I came to this country—of course, | am an old Londoner, but I lived abroad a great many years— and I very soon decided to join the Royal Horticultural Society, if they would have me, as a Fellow. They did; they kindly elected me. Shortly after my election I approached the Society in the hope of getting them to allow British Columbia fruit to be shown here. In 1902, or before that, your Secretary, Mr. Wilks, kindly offered to exhibit any fruit I could get hold of. Then I corresponded with the Colonial Government, and in 1903 they advised me that some fruit was on its way to England. When it came to me, instead of being packed like it is now, you can imagine my disappointment when I found that all the apples had been carefully sealed up in glass tubes and preserved in some liquid for exhibition here. However, that fruit was exhibited at one of the Society Shows; and, owing to its being, I think, the first Colonial fruit sent home for exhibition, it attracted a great deal of attention, although in glass tubes, and as an acknowledgment of my efforts the Society kindly awarded me personally a medal, which I preserve with great care, and which I look on as a reward for intro- ducing the first Colonial fruit into England. I think the Colonies are immensely indebted to this Society; but they do not yet sufficiently appreciate the work which has been. done by the Society in connexion with these fruit shows, and they do not realize that the Society has not only done so much for these shows disinterestedly, but at very considerable expense to itself; and that is the reason why the Colonies do not respond as they ought to do. For instance, only two Provincés of Canada have exhibited to-day—New Brunswick and British Columbia! I am delighted to see that New Brunswick is coming to the front, because that country is eminently adapted for fruit-growing ; it does not, perhaps, quite equal Nova Scotia in that respect, but no doubt they will come to the front and be one of the future suppliers of fruit to this country. British Columbia is in quite a different position; their exhibits were not sent with a view particularly to selling the fruit. At the time I wrote to the Government, the idea we had in mind was that Great Britain wanted education as to what the climate and the conditions existing in British Columbia were. I found there was immense ignorance here in that respect, which was not to be wondered at, because British Columbia was shut off from the world before the Canadian Pacific Railway was built, and it takes time to open up a country so distant as that. My earliest correspondence was very limited, but now it amounts to hundreds of letters a day making inquiries, which indicate the great ignorance in this country of what are the conditions prevailing on the North-West FOURTEENTH EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUITS. CCXxxixX Coast of America. Being called ‘‘ North-West,’ it was thought to be far North, and to have a terrible climate. Some of the questions asked were: “‘ What sort of fur clothing must I buy? ’”’ and such-like. ‘‘ Can you advise me the best place to buy a fur overcoat, or should I buy one after crossing?’’ Others seemed to have the idea that British Columbia was connected with the State of Colombia far down South, and they wanted to know how long the intense heat lasted. So I thought if we could get here some fruit from British Columbia it would tell them a great deal more than I could by letter. They look at the fruit, and they appreciate that, on the one hand, it cannot be grown in a torrid climate, but, on the other, that it cannot be grown without a lot of sunshine. That was the origin of British Columbia sending over fruit, and it has answered most thoroughly. I find, generally speaking, that my letters speak of fruit shows going on in various parts of the Colony during the last month, and they speak of the climate as good and of the country as a place in which they can work. What I want to see is the other Provinces coming to the front; they do not realize that these shows are the best possible form of advertising the actual conditions as to climate and fertility of the land in the different Provinces. There are plenty of Provinces in Canada besides British Columbia, though, as a British Columbian, I say we can ‘‘ knock spots off ’’ all the others; but I expect some gentlemen pre- sent will not agree with that, but British Columbia has had advantages which other Provinces have not had. We began with the experience of others. And what was the effect of beginning late? We saw that both in Great Britain and in all the other Provinces and Colonies sufficient attention had not been paid to keeping the orchards thoroughly clean and free from insects and pests of all kinds. With the co- operation of the Dominion Government, we have been able at our Customs and ports of entry to have all fruit-trees and all fruit examined, so that none can enter into British Columbia unless it is thoroughly free from dangerous pests. My friend, Sir Albert Rollit, perhaps thinks that I am approaching dangerously near to a topic on which we differ, because if I mention the word ‘‘ Protection ’’ I should not be keeping to the rules of the Society. But the only protection I want is that of our gardeners and our orchardists from the trouble of these fruit pests. The early orchards in British Columbia—we knew nothing about them at that time—resembled deformed or crooked trees, such as one sometimes sees on the journey to Kew Gardens. None of these exist in British Columbia to-day. It was not an agreeable thing to inform a fruit-grower at that time, but the Agricultural Department of the Province did take it up, and wherever they found that a man did not improve his orchard they cut his trees down. I believe that Mr. Price Ellison will agree with me that that policy was a good policy, and the result is that we have practically splendid fruit. I see in many shops in London plenty of fruit that would not be allowed into British Columbia. A large number of oranges which I see here could not go into British Columbia, because they are very often affected with cexl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ‘ROYAL HORTICULTURAL. SOCIETY. scale. The same with regard to some of the apple-trees I see here. It is, no doubt, a difficult thing for an old country like this, but you see how it was done in British Columbia—we nipped it in the bud and stopped it at the right time, and I believe that with the regulations they are carrying out now British Columbia will be kept clean. I cannot sit down without thanking the Council and Officers for the kindly way in which you have provided for this Exhibition. Such exhibitions are of immense importance, not only to the Colonies, but also to the Mother Country, because they bring people from all parts of the Empire together. There is nothing better than showing the fruit of a country; it reminds one of home, sitting under one’s own fig-tree ; we cannot invite you to do that, but we can invite you to sit under our apple and pear trees in British Columbia—and you will very often be glad of the shade. Someone mentioned the climate. I have a letter from a friend in Victoria dated a month ago saying that they heard we had rather a bad season in London. He said, ‘this is the seventy-ninth day in Victoria that we have been without rain, except a few drops on two or three days; we should have liked a little more, but still our crops are good, and we shall be able to make a good show this year.’’ I might add that the island of Vancouver does not grow quite such brilhantly coloured fruit as some places on the mainland ; but that little island can grow—I was going to say—the best quality in the world, but I will say equal to the very best grown in England. They can grow strawberries, and they are the only people in the world who grow strawberries equal to your English strawberries. I remember many years ago, when in New York, hear- ing the great Beecher, after he had paid a visit to England, preaching sermons on his trip to England; and he said, “‘ For the first time in my life I ate a strawberry, and it was grown in Hngland.”’ I thank you for the kind way in which you have received the toast; and I hope measures will be taken to ensure in future a repre- sentation from all the Provinces of Canada and the other Colonies of this great Empire. ’ ‘‘ PROSPERITY TO THE Royal HorTicuLTURAL SOCIETY.’ The Mayor or Westminster: I am greatly to be envied in pro- posing this toast, I think; because, whatever controversy is raging outside, this toast is quite uncontroversial ; and however feebly I propose it, I am quite certain it will be received with the greatest pleasure. It is hardly necessary to propose ‘‘ Success to this Society ’’; for does it not succeed? But it has been my good fortune to be connected with this Society for some time; and I must say that it is simply extraordinary how gardening, as taught by this Society, has caught hold upon all ranks and classes of the people. I know the enormous amount of work the Society has done and is doing every day to foster the love of gardening, and I think it is not too much to say that the whole Empire is richer to-day for these efforts. Anyone who has any knowledge of gardening will endorse my words. The appearance of FOURTEENTH EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUITS. ccxli window-boxes in the Hast End of London has been one of the con- spicuous features of the last few years; and I think we may say that from the manor house in the country to the window-gardening of East London the advance is everywhere self-evident, and to a very great extent it is due to this grand old Society. I propose the toast of ““ Prosperity to the Royal Horticultural Society,’’ long may it flourish, root and branch. His Excellency Sir Evrerarp im Tourn: Sir Albert Rollit and Gentlemen,—I am very grateful for the unexpected honour given me of expressing the thanks of my fellow-members and myself for the kind and encouraging words that have fallen from his worship the Mayor. TL am a little surprised at the duty of responding being committed to my charge, because for a great many years I have been abroad, chiefly in the Colonies, and I have very seldom been able to do any service at all for the Society ; but I think that was perhaps the reason why our Secretary specially fixed upon me, because he knew that I had seen the working of the Society from a distance as well as being a Fellow of it myself. I have thoroughly appreciated and enjoyed the JouRNAL of the Society in those distant lands where my lot has been chiefly cast. I also know that the Society has done immense service, not only to horticulture here in England, but by the help it has given to many distant Colonies; so that I, possibly more than most of the Fellows of the Society, may accept the complments paid to the Society with greater modesty than those who have been working hard with it at home. I thank the Mayor for his kind wishes for the Society, and I would also like to thank all the other non-members of the Society who have spoken either here or down below to-day. Sir THomas Exvniorr (Board of Agriculture): Gentlemen,—I have no desire to speak, except to say that I have been extremely gratified by the speeches we have heard to-day; and, I would add, that as an official representative of agriculture and also of horticulture it is always a pleasure to me to come in contact with the Council and Officers of the Royal Horticultural Society. On all the hoardings at the present time I see appeals to us to think Imperially. I think the Royal Horticultural Society thinks Imperially. I have a sort of idea that the Society did go to sleep once, but during the last twenty-five ‘years they have been waking—they have wakened up. I also want to say this: I come into contact with a vast number of horticulturists, and I always expect to be asked, What can the Board of Agriculture do for horticulture? but I am bound to say that I hear very little in that direction, because the R.H.S. is doing for horticulture much better things, in my judgment, than any Government Department can possibly do; and so long as the R.H.S. is doing its present work, there is not much room for the Board of Agriculture to step in. We have had some little experience in diseases of potatos and fruit trees; but you know what kind of reception growers give to inspectors of a Government Department. Our fellow-citizens in British Columbia should exercise great care; a great deal of educational work has to be cexlil PROCEEDINGS: OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. done with reference to the pests to which growers are subject; and I can assure you that whatever this Society desires the Board of Agricul- ture to do in that connexion we shall be only too happy to do. In conclusion I would just say this: that if at any time your Society finds that the Board can do anything to help your efforts for horticul- ture, tell us what it is and we will do our very best to meet you. I do feel that for some years past the R.H.S. has been doing a larger and a better work, and, in my judgment, it ought to continue so to do. But as regards the Board of Agriculture, if we can do any- thing supplementary to yourselves you have but to ask us. I have much pleasure in asking you to drink the health of Sir Trevor Law- RENCE, our Chairman at this pleasant gathering, and of Sir ALBERT Rouuit, who is at the moment acting for the President, Mr. RutHerrorp: I should just like to express my regret that the fruit meant for show from Dominica has not yet arrived; it is no fault of Dominica, but is entirely due to the breakdown of the steamer carrying the produce. Had she arrived in time you would have seen a most excellent show; and I wish to impress upon this Society that it is not through any lack of organization on the part of Dominica, but is purely and simply caused by a delay in the arrival of the vessel carrying the exhibits, | Sir ALBERT Rouuir: It only remains for me to acknowledge the concluding toast, which Sir Tuomas Exuiorr has so felicitously pro- posed. The President of this Society is its strength in all departments; we could not have a better leader, and no leader could have more loyal Fellows on his Council; I say that with emphasis. In the next place, when we speak of the success of these meetings, we ought not to forget our venerable Secretary. You know that in olden times when people had been convicted of the highest crime of misdemeanour, they were entitled to ‘‘ Benefit of Clergy.’’ Now, without having committed any special misdemeanour, we, the Council of the Society, always have benefit of Clergy; and I do not hesitate to say that no Society is better served than we are by our esteemed Secretary, either as Secretary or by good fellowship. I think I might say the same thing of our Assistant Secretary, who is most attentive, energetic, and zealous. You have been asked and implored to think Imperially; I am going lo be more mundane, and I merely say that I hope you have enjoyed the Imperial pint and the reputed quart of this Society. It has been. a great pleasure to us to entertain you. I particularly welcome our — friend the representative of British Columbia, which is a country of very great interest. I shall always appreciate the humour of the people of British Columbia, who say of themselves and of their salmon :. ‘“ We eat what we can; and we can what we can’t,’’ and in that way contribute to the Imperial supply. With regard to Dominica, I am pleased to hear that their exhibit will be arriving to-night, and so supplementing what is already a most excellent Exhibition. I take this opportunity of acknowledging the great kindness of the authorities in (@ Mei itineedd OEE CEL spi | wapcine paren menuenpu iy) Il[X00 abnd a0v4 OF.) ‘MOHG LINU] HSILIYG AHL LY VIANNI0D HSILIUG WOU LINDT JO LIdIHXY IHT— ‘ERT “OT MIS ty tiy7 —Yy . = Se td bn ars a FOURTEENTH EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUITS. ccxlu Dominica in sending me personally some grape-fruit plants, which are alive, and which | hope will some day give me fruit, and so make a slight addition to the horticulture of this country. When we meet in common fellowship representing one and the same Empire, we all have the feeling of the Mother Country and her daughters, that splendid assemblage foreshadowed in Elizabethan days and realized to-day: ‘‘ England she stands with all her daughters around her, mistress of the seas, and heiress of the lands beyond the seas.’’ ‘That heritage has come to pass; and when we speak of the great advance in the world of common citizenship, I think we may say that we are fulfilling a mission to the world in transmitting from this small centre to the utmost confines of the globe the sense of power and the privilege of British liberty and love. On behalf of the President, who was obliged to leave us a few minutes ago, and on my own behalf and that of all the Council, [ thank you for drinking this toast, and will only add that we know no greater pleasure than welcoming our friends from beyond the seas. J UDGHS. CoLoNIAL F'Rurr. Geo. Bunyard, V.M.H. G. Monro, V.M.H. Geo. F. Butt. ASE Pearson, Jee. Vo Mer: Cr. Wielder,-Y Mit. | Sir Albert K. Rollit, D.C.L. M. Garcia. he Smart Jas. Hudson, V.M.H. A. M. Walker. CoLONIAL PRESERVES. W. Marshall, V.M.H. | C. Herman Senn. LIST OF AWARDS. Gold Hogg Memorial Medal. To the Government of British Columbia, for a collection of Apples, comprising over one thousand cases. (This award was given for the whole exhibit.) Gold Medal. To the West Indian Produce Association, 4 Fenchurch Buildings, London, E.C., for West Indian produce, including Citrus Fruits, Liqueurs, and Preserves. To the Exhibition Commuttee of Dominica, West Indies, for Citrus Fruits, &c. | To the Summerland Agricultural Association, represented by Messrs. Garcia, Jacobs & Co., Covent Garden, for British Columbian Apples. Silver-gilt. Hogg Medal. To the Botanic Station, Dominica, W. I., for Citrus Fruits. VOL. XXXVI. r ccxliv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To the Salmon Arm District, British Columbia, for Apples. To Messrs. Randall Bros., Sheffield, New Brunswick, for Apples. To Messrs. J. C. Gillman, New Brunswick, for Apples. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To the Grand Forks District, British Columbia, for Apples. To the Vancouver Island District, British Columbia, for Apples. To Mrs. Smith, Spence’s Bridge, British Columbia, for Apples. Silver Knightian Medal. To the Government of New Brunswick, for 50 boxes of Apples. To Mr. W. C. Staples, New Brunswick, for Apples. _ To St. Aroment Estate, West Indies, for Lime-products. To the West Kootenay District, British Columbia, for Apples. To the Okanagan District, British Columbia, for Apples. To the Kamloops District, British Columbia, for Apples. To the Keremeos District, British Columbia, for Apples. To the Jamaica Agency, London, for Citrus Fruits, &c. To Messrs. Westmacott, for Colonial Wines, Liqueurs, and Jams. Silver Bankstan Medal. To the Kootenay District Agency, British Columbia (representative, H. E. Croasdaile, Esq., 7 John Street, Adelphi, London, W.C.), for Apples. To Mr. J. W. Clark, New Brunswick, for Apples. To Mr. G. H. Laws, British Columbia, for Apples. To the Everton Estate, Dominica, West Indies, for Citrus Fruits. To the Wall House Estate, Dominica, West Indies, for Limes. To Messrs. Elders & Fyffes, London, for Jamaica Citrus Fruits. To the Army and Navy Auxiliary Stores, London, for Colonial Fruits. Bronze Banksian Medal. To the Roseau Valley Fruit Company (manager J. Hankinson, Esq., 46 Swan Street, S.E.), for Colonial Preserves. To the British Columbia Development Association, 114 High Hol- born, W.C., for a collection of Fruits, Books, and Pictures. Class for Four Boxes of Dessert Apples. First Prize (Silver Cup), Mr. R. H. Fortune, British Columbia. Second Prize (50s.), Mr. J. W. Cockle, Kaslo, British Columbia. MiIsceELLANEOUS AND [npUSTRIAL EXHIBITS. Silver Knightian Medal. To Mr. W. H. Plowman, 20 Rampayne Street, London, S.W., for an interesting collection of patent sterilizers, including the “‘ Rex,’’ the ‘‘ Fernleigh,’’ the ‘‘ Mercia,’’ and the “‘ Abbott ’’; also a collection of Gardchron. Fic. 158.—Narctssus ‘Mrs. Norman Cookson.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) (p. clxxvi.) (Lo face page clxxiy.) Fig. 159.—Narcissus ‘ COLLEEN.’ (p. clxxvi.) (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) FOURTEENTH EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUITS. cexlv bottles used for the preservation of whole fruits, illustrating the various improvements which have been effected in their shape and fastenings during the past ten years. To Messrs. McDoddies, Ke nnington, for dried aeect bles Silver Banksian Medal. To the National Fruit and Cider Institute, for Cider and Cider Apples. GENERAL MEETING. DECEMBER 6, 1910. sir ALBERT Kaye Ronit, LL.D., D.C.L., in the Chair. Fellows elected (33).—Mrs. G. Alexander, A. B. Berney, F. J. -Branthwaite, Mrs. EK. Bromley, Lieut.-Colonel G. D. Carleton, Rey. Hokie: Carter, Captain ©. R. Colvile, 1: Lloyd Davies, Mrs. W. Earle, Miss D. Ehas, Mrs. Fetherstonhaugh, Miss EK. M. T. Franklyn, T. W. Hagan, Miss Hatfield, Mrs. E. Kensington, Surg. inente-Colonel Cx N: Kilkelly, C.M.G., M.V:0., Richard le Doux, Heer Me Pearson. Allan Ht: Pureell, James E. Purcell, Mrs: H. tendel, Mrs. N. M. Richards, Mrs. Roberts, W. R. Rogers, Mrs. Cap ewame, Dir Go Vempleton, /.R.C.S., Harry Tinley, Mrs. G. M. Walmsley, J. Oliver-Walter, E. W. Warters, Mrs. Weekes, Vyvyan Wells, Miss K. West. Fellows resident abroad (2).—H. F. du Pont (U.5.A.), T. C. Kong (India). Societies affiliated (4).—Carlisle and Cumberland Horticultural Association, Central Telegraph Office Gardening Association, North Warwickshire Horticultural Society, the South-Eastern Postal District Horticultural Society. | A lecture on “‘ The Cooking of Vegetables’’ was given by Mr. C. Herman Senn (see p. 587). GENERAL MEETING. | DECEMBER 20, 1910. Sir TREVOR LAWRENCE, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H., in the Chair. Fellows elected (75).—P. H. Aston, Mrs. lL. Balfour, Mrs. G. C. Bell, Mrs. W. B. Bryan, C. H. B. Caldwell, Mrs. L. ees Mrs. M. Carroll, Mrs. R. Cartwright, Miss D. M. Cayley, W. R. Clarke, eee, Clit. Mrs: CO. Cobb..3. Collier, J.-H. Colman, N. i. aes Mrs. A. Dovey, Miss A. Draper, J. Dudman, E. MacG. Duncan, By Pisher, G. Gally, Miss, Di M. Goldring, J. H: HE. Green, Mrs: M. A. Green, Colonel P. Hargreaves, J. M. Holman, Colonel P. D. Jeffreys, C.B., Mrs. H. Keane, K. E. King, The Master of Kinnaird, W. F. Lane-Scott, Miss V. C. Liddell, H. J. Lindeman, Miss E. B. Ta cecxlvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. McClelland, J. Macfarlane, Mrs. M. Macmillan, Mrs. Cyril Maude, Miss A. M. Moulson, Miss FE. M. Moulson, Dr. W. F. Nelis, Mrs. S. Neumann, Captain R. Oakley, Rev. A. W. Owen, F. A. Phillips, Mrs. L. Pilkington, Mrs. H. F. Plumptre, Miss Rains, F. P. Scholte, J. P. Scott, J. E. Shill, Miss M. A. Smith, Mrs. Martin Smith; Mrs. Morton Smith, Miss M. BH. Stanford, Miss S. Stannard, A. Stephen, Mrs. V. Stockley, E. Tappenham, H. H. Thomas, J. C. Thompson, Mrs. T. R. Thornbery, Mrs. A. Tooth, P. Turnbull, Mrs. A. Under- hill, E. H. Walpole, Colonel E. 8. Warde, Lieut.-Colonel G. V. Wellesley, Sir Henry A. White, C.V.O.,. Mrs. Wightman, J. F. B. Wilkinson, Mrs. Wilson, Miss D. Wright. Fellows resident abroad (8).—W. Park, J.P. (N.Z.), Bernard O. Taylor (S. Africa), Dr. Pehr Olsson-Seffer (Mexico). Associates (2).—F. Jones, F. W. Tayler. Society affiliated (1).—Burnham (Som.) Horticultural Society. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 13. ecxlvul SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE. SEPTEMBER 13, 1910. ) Prof. G. 8S. Bountasr, F.L.S., in the Chair, and five members present. Fruit of Hippeastrum calyptratum.—Mr. Warsley showed a mature fruit of Hippeastrum calyptratum, drawing attention to the mem- branous ring which, attached to the style and the top of the ovary, is separable at maturity intact, and to the deep lobing of the fruit at- the base, which is not shown in published figures, these having apparently been prepared from immature fruits. ~ Plantago media bracteata.—Messrs. Barr sent an excellent specitnen of this plant, in which the bracts are so enlarged that they form a dense rosette of closely packed and evidently spirally arranged, ovate, green leaves at the apex of the peduncle. The axis elongates but very slightly as it gets older. Maize inflorescences.—Mr. A. Turner, Chelmsford, sent staminate inflorescences of maize, in which some of the flowers had been replaced by pistillate ones; and branching cobs, some of the branches of which bore staminate instead of pistillate flowers. Fasciation in Vegetable Marrow.—Mr. W. H. Martin, Haslemere, sent an example of a fasciated stem of vegetable marrow between four and five inches broad. Reversion in Radishes.—lThe Rev. Prof. Henslow, V.M.H., sent the following communication: ‘‘ Pliny tells us that the Greeks dis- covered how to turn the rape into the turnip by sowing the seed in a very heavy soil. M. Languet de Sivny found that the seeds of short- rooted carrots, when sown in the alluvial deposits in France, yielded immediately in the first generation long-rooted plants. M. Carriére found that seeds of the wild radish (Raphanus Raphanistrum) gave a majority of long roots in the light soil near Paris, but turnip forms in a heavy soil in the south of France. I sowed the seed of the turnip- radish in a prepared, very light soil; of thirty plants twenty were long- rooted, and ten produced the normal forms, thus corroborating M. L. de Sivny’s experience. The point to notice is that the turnip and long- rooted radishes come true, as a rule, from seed, as well as the short and long carrots, &c. We have here distinct varieties with hereditary characters, originating solely from the ‘ direct action’ of stiff.or light soils, illustrating Darwin’s contention that varieties arise ‘ without the aid of selection.’ ”’ The Influence of Ghacmathen on Sea.—Prof. Henslow also wrote as follows: ‘‘ It is well known that the male flowers of moncecious trees, as oaks, are generally on more slender shoots than the females. So, too, in dicecious herbs the females are, as a rule, on stronger plants than the males. The following experience illustrates both these facts. CGXlVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL, SOCIBTY. Finding Mercurials annua to be an abundant weed in the allotment grounds at Hythe, I collected some seed and sowed it very thickly in two 34-inch pots. In one, of a total of twenty-five seedlings, sixteen were male and nine female. In the other there were seventy-three plants: of these thirty-nine were male and ten female, the remainder were too starved to produce flowers at all. 'The males, therefore, formed 74 per cent. of the total, and the females only 26 per cent. Not one of the plants was above four inches in height, but the females were decidedly stouter than the more slender males.’’? (See also p. ecli.) Hybrid Primula.—Messrs. Jas. Veitch sent a plant of Primula japonica x P. Bulleyana, which they had named P. x Briscoei. The habit of the plant, which was of vigorous growth, was that of P. japonwa, but the scape resembled P. pulverulenta, and the flowers were in colour and form more lke those of P. pulverulenta. Helentum with Virescent and Proliferous Flowers.—Mr. Marshall showed specimens of Heleniwm grandicephalum with virescent and pro- liferous flowers. (Cf. Journat R.H.S. vol. xxvu. (1903), p. 943.) Sporting in Bouvardia.—A pink sport from Bouvardia ‘ President Cleveland’ was sent. The branch sprang from the base of the plant and all flowers borne upon it were pink. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 27, 1910. Mr. EH A. Bowuns, MoA., B.S... F)E-S.; in the Chair and fourteen members present. Bulbs decaying.—A number of Narcissus bulbs teeming with bulb mites and in a decaying condition were received for examination. It seemed certain that the mites were the cause of the trouble, though doubt 1s sometimes cast upon this idea. On this pomt Mr. A. D. Michael wrote: “‘ I have investigated the question of the injury done by the bulb mite to the best of my ability, and for the purpose of tracing the life-history have kept specimens frequently under observa- tion in confinement throughout their whole development from egg to adult. I have found it best to feed them on sound, healthy bulbs, which they eat with avidity. . . . I have no doubt but that they attack healthy bulbs, and I look on the creatures as true destroyers.’’ (See also ‘* British Tyroglyphide,’’ vol. u., Ray Society, pp. 92-95.) 3 Catasetum sp.—Mr. G. Rae Fraser, of Letchmore Heath, sent a pistillate flower of a species of Catasetum from Trimidad, which Mr. Rolfe considered to be probably C. macrocarpum, but as the pistillate flowers of the different spectes of Catasetwm are so similar to one another, there is a little doubt about the name, which can only be settled when the male flowers appear. The whole inflorescence has, by the kindness of Mr. Fraser, been deposited in the Kew Herbarium. Fasciation in Huphorbia Cyparissias.—A well-marked example of fasciation in the stem of this Huphorbia was shown. Museum preparations.—Dr. J. A. Voelcker showed a section of a woody stem prepared in the same manner as those of zoological SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 11, cexlix anatomical specimens shown by him last year. (See vol. xxxv. p. cexxili.) The section was immersed in a fluid which rendered it practically transparent, and made its structure throughout evident to the eye, although the specimen was about 4 inch thick. The mixture of oils and ethers, &c., which renders this mode of preparation possible, is the discovery of Professor Werner Spalteholz, of Leipzig University. Oak galls —Mr. J. Fraser showed a number of Oak galls from the common Oak, and commented upon the variety that may be found even upon a single leaf. Variations in Rye Grass.—Mr. Fraser also showed some specimens of Lohum multiflorum (=. italicum), which he had collected on a rubbish heap, to illustrate the wide variation in the form of the inflorescence of this species. One of them had the spikelets set very close together on the rachis, and was apparently the form cristatum of C. T. Timm a rare form analogous to Lolium perenne var. cris- tatum, which is much more common. Another had a branched spike with two or three empty glumes at the base of each branch and scarcely- awned outer glumes, appearing to be a hybrid, probably between Loliwm multiflorum and Festuca pratensis. Variation in Acer.—From Mr. Beamish, of Glounthaune, Co. Cork, came a specimen of the Japanese Maple ‘ Likonishke,’ with branches showing very much the character of the stock upon which it had been grafted, arising considerably above the place of grafting. It was thought probable that the variation might be due to the tendency of the variety to vary. Frost injury.—The Secretary produced a draft of the report on the damage done by frost during the winter 1908-9. (See p. 358.) SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, OctToBEerR I1, 1910. Nie tee Bownuns, MA Hi .S. H.E.S., im the Chair, and thirteen members present. Buds on leaves.—Mr. Worsdell, F.L.S., showed leaves of Ver- bascum nigrum affected by some disease, now under investigation, which causes the production of numerous adventitious buds around the margins of the leaves. Masses of small buds are also produced around the base of the stem. Lycoris aurea, &c.—Mr. Worsley showed a. flowering spike of the Chinese Lycoris aurea, which he found succeeded and flowered well when planted out in a house. He also showed flowers of the South African Composite, Cryptostemma calendulaceum, which is very sensitive to frost, but which ripens seed early, and so succeeds in maintaining itself. Modified flowers of Erica cinerea.—Mr. Bowles showed, on behalf of Mr. li. R. Russell, of Richmond, a form of Hrica cinerea in which the flowers were replaced by deep red groups of closely packed leaves arranged in fours, as in the flowers of normal plants, not in threes, as the foliage leaves are usually. The case was similar to that described cul PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and figured in the Journal of Botany, 1909, pp. 487-9, by Dr. Rendle, from wild plants collected near Axminster, except that in that instance ordinary flowers were also produced. Although no stamens were produced, carpels and apparently good ovules were borne in the centre of the groups of leaves. Fasciation in Chrysanthemum uliginosum.—Dr. Scott sent speci- mens of this plant with fasciated stems, in some cases separating before producing flower heads, and in others remaining fasciated until the flowering stage was reached, so that the head appeared as though two or three were joined. : % | : _ Double-flowered Tropaeolums.—Mr. Arkwright, of lLyonshall, Herefordshire, sent flowers of some double Tropaeolums which. he had raised. One or two of the plants'were climbers, and there were among the plants more than a dozen distinct. variations in colour. The flowers were regular and had no stamens or carpels. : : ScIENTIFIC CoMMITTEE, OctToBmrR 25, 1910. Rev. Prof. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H., in the Chair, and twelve neater present. Malformed Orchids.—Mr. Bowles, F.1.S., exhibited, on behalf of Mr. Hudson, V.M.H., a malformed Dendrobium showing doubling of some of its parts. It was referred to Mr. Lionel Crawshay for examina- tion and report (p. ecli). Fodder plant.—Dr. A. Voelcker showed the basal part of a ae used in Mexico as food for cattle. The portion shown consisted of the over- lapping basal portions of the leaves (their upper parts having been re- moved), and the axis from which they had sprung. The mass measured about 12 inches in diameter and was about 10 inches deep. The leaves are exceedingly glossy and hard. ‘The mass is broken up with a chopper and fed to cattle, which devour it greedily. It contains about 2 per cent. of cane sugar. It is apparently from a species of Dasylirion and belongs to the Liliaceae (later identified by Mr. EH. M. Holmes as Dasylirion glaucophyllum). Nerine crosses.—Mr. A. Worsley showed a eats of Nerine x Hay- locku to illustrate the fact that reciprocal crosses are not always of pre- cisely the same nature. N. x Mansellii is the result of the reciprocal cross in this case, but it differs in colour from N.. x Haylocku. Dr. Keeble pointed out that such differences may arise because the pollen may not carry the chromoplasts. In addition to this, it is not certain that the same forms of the species: were used in the making of both crosses, and if different forms were used the result would naturally be different. 7 : Fertility ope ‘green’ Wallflower.—Prof.. Henslow said that he found the fruits of this plant to contain numerous fertile seeds, but he had not been able to satisfy himself that the sypernmeay carpels for ee in place of stamens produced good seed, SCIENTIFIC COMMITTER, OCTOBER 25. ecli Fasciation in Rose.—Mr. W. Patterson sent a fasciated branch of Rose from St. Vincent, W.I. He remarked that it had been. taken from a bush which had been severely cut back. In his experience, fasciation was somewhat rare in Roses as compared with many other plants. 3 Pear with lateral proliferation.—Mr. Rogers, of Falmouth, sent a Pear which had produced a bud upon its side. This malformation is rather common and is due to the fact that the fleshy part of the Pear is a stem structure. Dee Macaranga saccifera.—Messrs. Veitch exhibited, on behalf of M. Louis Gentil, a plant of Macaranga saccifera, a native of the Congo dis- trict, belonging to the Huphorbiaceae, and possessing very curious saccate growths of the nature of stipules: a pair at the base of each leaf. The Committee, on the proposal of Mr.* Bowles, seconded by Mr. Hales, unanimously recommended the award of a Botanical Certifi- cate. Plant breeding, &c.-—-The Rev. Prof. Henslow made some remarks upon the Mendelian phenomenon of segregation. He first drew atten- tion to the fact that dissociation of the characters of the parent plants crossed—when the dominant offspring (F,) was self-fertilized and bore offsprings usually like each parent (F,)—often appeared in the first cross, so that this (F,) was intermediate in characters, as of that of Primula sinensis “ Crimson King,’ with a white (Star) ‘ Lady ’ variety (Bateson’s ‘‘ Mendel’s Principles of Heredity,’’ Pl. vi.). Mendel’s dis- sociations appear to be a previously unknown instance. Prof. Henslow gave as examples among hybrids the two species of Petunia with a purple or violet and white flower respectively, the offspring of which are mostly striped. Cytisus Adami is another case. Of crosses with floral or fruit dissociations he mentioned Rhododendron (Azalea) indicum, the York and Lancaster Rose, Sweet Williams, Chrysanthemums, Orchids, &e., and the fruit of Red and White Currants. Another cause of dis- sociation arose when naturally compound colours as orange and purple are crossed with a white variety. Thus the orange Abutilon Darwinii and Rhododendron javanicum have supplied reds and yellows. Now the question arises—When one parent is quite invisible and recessive in F,, why is the other dominant? Judging from the examples given in Mr. Bateson’s work, the answer is that the dominant characters are mostly, if not always, those representing the original specific type. Thus tall- ness of stems, round and yellow seeds, are dominant in the kitchen Pea. The purple and flat standards of the Sweet Pea are specific and domi- nant. In fruits, the normal and prickly forms of Ranunculus arvensis and of Datura are dominant. If, therefore, the species be known as the earliest varieties, such may be expected to supply the dominant char- acters. | oa He then read the following note on the influence of starvation on sex. In the note on this subject, read September 13 (p. ccxlvii), it was men- tioned that in one of the 34-inch pots there were 73 seedlings of Mer- curiahs annua. Of these, 39 proved to be males and 10 females on eclii PROCEEDINGS OF THR ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRTY. August 20. All these were removed. Of the 24 left, 14 bore female flowers by September 23. Of the remaming 10, seven more proved to be also females by October 30. The three remaining died. Hence, the 21, when not crowded, developed only female flowers. In another ex- periment ina 6-inch pot there were 45 seedlings. Of these, 27 were males and 18 females, i.e. in the proportion of three to two. These plants grew much taller than in the smaller pots, the males being from nine inches to 12 inches in height, the females from four inches to six inches, whereas in the 34-inch pot they flowered when only about four inches in height. ScIENTIFIC CommitTEE, NovemBer 8, 1910. Mr. BE. A. Bowuss, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, and ten members present. Fruit of Musa ventricosa.—Mr. Worsdell, F.L.8., showed a fruit of a species of Musa, probably M. ventricosa, which he had collected in the Northern Transvaal, the plants growing in a grove on the edge of the forest just where it joins the high veldt. Pollen of Apples, &e.—Mr. Hooper showed photographs of the pollen of several kinds of fruit trees and bushes. Malformed Pears.—Mr. Bowles showed on behalf of Mr. Hooper Pearson some so-called proliferous Pears. This malformation is not uncommon, and is explained by the fact that the fleshy part of the Pear is an axial structure, not a part of the ovary. The terminal fruits are merely extensions of the axis without the formation of carpels. Triple flower of Dendrobium formosum.—Mr. lL. Crawshay made the following report on the flower referred to him from the last meet- ing: This flower was developed near the apex of an mflorescence bear- ing normal ones and was about half as large again in all parts. The normal flowers consist of six perianth segments, the petals mucli broader than the sepals, two of the latter, together with the labellum and column, being prolonged backwards to form a spur. The spur was complete posteriorly by the cohesion of the posterior margins of the lateral sepals, but was split almost to the apex anteriorly, on account of the corresponding margins of the lateral sepals being free. The abnormal flower showed five sepals and three petals, a double labellum and triple column, the middle third of which was smallest. It was formed of three flowers, the laterals being set nearly at right angles to the median one. Each lateral flower consisted of two complete sepals, two petals (one on the labellum), and a well-developed spur. Each also accounted for one-third of the column, and bore a normal pollen apparatus. The posterior petal (dotted in figure) showed traces of a dividing line, and represented the two contiguous petals of the lateral flowers, whilst the anterior sepal (lined in figure) similarly represented two lateral sepals. ‘The only evidence of the median flower was in the ovary and the middle third of the column, which was_ barren. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 22. echt Instead of the characteristic triangle, the ovary showed an oblong section, and only five placental areas had been differentiated. (Fig. 184.) \ y, B. Fic. 184.—Diacram or TripLte FLower or DENDROBIUM FORMOSUM (A), AND OF NorMAuL FLOWER FOR COMPARISON (B). Cheiranthus x Arkwrightu.—Mr. Arkwright wrote regarding this as follows: ‘‘ Though a good many seed pods seemed to be growing all right for a long time, there is not a single seed to be found that looks as if it could possibly germinate.’’ (See p. exv.) | SCIENTIFIC CommMiTTEE, NovemBer 22, 1910. Mr. E. A. Bowrss, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, with six members present, and W. W. Pettigrew, visitor. Pine seeds.—Mr. Douglas, V.M.H., drew attention to the sale of | the seeds of Pinus Pinea under the name of “ pignolia ’’ in Bourne- mouth and elsewhere. They are used for flavouring, &c. : Gentiana Pneumonanthe forma alba.--Mr. Chittenden showed a white-flowered specimen of G. Pneumonanthe, found by Admiral Carr on Chobham Common. The plant was an exceedingly fine specimen of. this species with white flowers; indeed, so floriferous was it (it bore eighteen almost, or quite, open flowers) that at first Mr. Chittenden could not believe it to be G. Pnewmonanthe at all. Admiral Carr wrote: ‘‘ The plant was found on Chobham Common, near this house, about two years ago, and is growing well in my garden. Gentiana Pneumonanthe is fairly common here. . . . A plant has been raised from seed of this wild one, also white.’’ A white-flowered form is mentioned in ‘‘ De Gentiana libellus’’’ by Froelich, published in 1796, but no mention of its occurrence in Britain could be found in any of the floras consulted. If Admiral Carr succeeds in raising a stock of white-flowered plants, we shall have to thank him for adding a charm- ing variety to those gardens where Gentians of this type succeed. ecliv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. Scientiric Commirrre, DrecempBrr 6, 1910. Mr. E. A. Bowuss, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, and seven members present. Fruits of Hucalyptus and Allied Plants.—Mr. Worsdell, F.1L.S., showed the fruits of Hucalyptus ficifolia, in which they are quite simple ; HK. cornuta, where they are partially united; Syncarpia, where they are formed from five or six fused flowers; and Agonis flexuosa, where they ave very densely aggregated. ‘The fruits, which had been collected by Mr. Worsdell in South Africa, showed in an interesting fashion the variation in fruits which may be seen in nearly allied plants. Stachys ambigua.—Mr. Fraser, F.L.8., showed specimens of this plant, a hybrid between Stachys sylvatica and S. palustris, and com- mented upon the characters wherein it differed from its parents. Kale with Surface Outgrowths.—Mr. Bowles showed a leaf of Scotch kale from Mr. Cowan, of Penicuik, with outgrowths from its upper surface, somewhat like those often seen in cabbage, and termed ascidia. In the present case, however, the growths were fringed at their edges and considerably crisped. Tar-water and Plants.—Mr. F. Watley, of Bath, sent two coffee plants, one of which has been watered with tar-water a few times, the other not. The former showed much more vigorous growth, the latter had apparently not been quite equal to the former at the start and had been ‘‘ stopped.’’ While it is probable that tar-water would have some effect as was shown, the Committee thought the particular spécimens were hardly comparable with one another. Gynura cernua.—Mr. Chittenden showed flowers of this annual coin- posite raised from seed received from British Central Africa. SCIENTIFIC CoMMITTER, DECEMBER 20, 1910. Mri. A Bowis, MA Mie. H.E.S.. in the chair, and two inembers present. Araucaria Cunninghami.—An inquiry was received from Mr. Rogers, of Launceston, as to whether shoots of this plant could be rooted. It was pointed out that while this could be done, lateral shoots when rooted rarely formed shapely plants, though shoots from near the top of the tree will do so. | FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 9 & 13. eclv FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE. SEPTEMBER 9, 1910. SuB-CoMMITTER AT WISLEY. Mr. A. Dran, V.M.H., in the Chair, and six members present. Tue following plants from the trials were recommended for inspec- tion of the full Committee at their next meeting :— Potatos.—No. 14,* ‘Chambers’ Prima Donna’; No. 53, ‘ Lady Llewelyn ’; No. 85, ‘ Dalmeny Early.’ Pea.—No. 230, ‘ Late Duke.’ _ Parsnips.—‘ Improved Hollow Crown,’ ‘ New White Marrow,’ ‘ Student. ’ | ’Melons.—No. 2. ‘ Mauldslie Castle ’; No. 5. ‘ Tunbridge Green.’ Fruit AND’ VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 13, 1910. Mr. G. BuNYARD, V.M.H., in the Chair, and eighteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for a collection of fruit trees in pots. Silver-gill Knightian Medal. To Messrs. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth, for a collection of Apples and Plums. Silver Knightian Medal. To C. T. Cayley, Esq., Tonbridge, for Grapes. To Messrs. Clibrans, Altrincham, for a collection of Celery. To Messrs. Paul, Waltham Cross, for fruit trees in pots. Silver Banksian Medal. : To Mr. G. W. Miller, Wisbech, for Aonlon Gieral Commendation. To Mr. W. Bannister, Bristol, for Pear ‘ Doyenné Boussoch.’ To Messrs. Clibrans, Altrincham, for strain of exhibition Parsley. First-class Certificate. - To Apple “ Red Victoria’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. G. W. | Miller, Wisbech. This variety received an Award of Merit on Sep: | tember 15, 1908. Fruit large, deep, round, slightly ribbed ; very highly _* The numbers in brackets refer to the number given in thé trial. See p. 672. eclvl PROCEREDINGS OF THR ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCTETY. coloured, with minute spots of red; eye closed, set in deep-furrowed basin, segments long; stalk thin, very short, set in deep wide caviby ; flesh white, very juicy. An early culinary variety. (Hig. 185.) To Apple ‘ Rev. W. Wilks ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veiteh, Chelsea. This variety received an Award of Merit on Sep- tember 20, 1904. Fruit very large, of fine form, creamy-yellow in colour, and sparsely covered with minute brown and scarlet dots, eye closed with long segments, set in a moderately deep basin slightly fur- rowed; stalk one inch long, thick, and deeply inserted in a wide, deep SS culture.) Fie. 185.—Appi, ‘Rep Victoria.’ (Journal of Horta cavity, lined with russet; flesh white, juicy, and pleasantly flavoured ; an excellent cooking apple. Raised from ‘ Peasgood’s Nonesuch’ x ‘ Ribston Pippin.’ (Fig. 186.) | Award of Merit. To Melon ‘ Mauldslie Castle’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden. Fruit large, deep, round; skin, dark green, well netted ; flesh thick, melting, and of exquisite flavour. To Melon ‘ Tonbridge Green’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. W. Davies, Tonbridge. Fruit, very large; skin, greenish-yellow, slightly netted; flesh, deep, pale green, remarkably sweet and melting. To Pea ‘ Late Duke ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Carter, High Holborn. See Report on Peas at Wisley, p. 725. | FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 13. cclvil To Potato ‘Chambers’ Prima Donna’ (votes, unanimous), from } Mr. A. Chambers, Tunbridge Wells. See Report on Potatos at im Wisley, p. 727. | To Potato ‘ Dalmeny Early’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. | Barr, Covent Garden. See Report on Potatos at Wisley, p. 728. The following were highly commended (XXX) after trial at im Wisley: Parsnips: ‘Improved Hollow Crown,’ “New White Marrow,’ ‘ Student,’ all from Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden. (See p. 747.) Fic. 186.—AppLE Rev. W. Witks. (Garden.) Other Exhibits. Mr. Atkins, Beckenham: Strawberry ‘ Atkins’ Continuity.’ | Mr. Moulton-Barrett, Calbourne: seedling Pear. } Mr. A. W. Chillery, Withycombe: Apple ‘ Marpool. Beauty.’ / Mr. Heep, Aldermaston: seedling Apple. | Messrs. Lane, Berkhamsted: Apple ‘ Dawson’s seedling.’ | Messrs. Palmer, London: Melon ‘ Grosvenor.’ J. Price, Hsq., Knutsford: Apples. Mr. W. West, Holt Hatch: Tomato ‘ King George V.’ cclvlli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTHE, SEPTEMBER 27, 1910. Tr. Geo. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and nineteen members present. — Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh, for Potatos. To the King’s Acre Nurseries, Hereford, for fruit trees in pots. To Mr. Stevenson, Addlestone, for Marrows and Gourds. To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for exhibit of uncommon vegetables. To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for vegetables. Silver Banksian Medal. To H.R.H. the Prince of Reuss, Gera, Germany, for ea Cucumber “ Abundance.’ To Messrs. Massey, Spalding, for vegetables. To Mr. W. EK. Sands, Hillsborough, for Potatos. Cultural Commendation. To W. Gay, Esq., Higham, for Figs grown in the open. Other Exhibits. Mr. J. Bamford, Heanor: Apple, ‘ Bamford’s Seedling.’ | Church Army City Garden: Vegetable Marrow weighing 28 Ibs. Messrs. Harrison, Leicester : Cabbages. Mrs. Perry, Ealing: Apple, “Flowery Town.’ FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OctoBER 11, 1910. Mr. Gro. Bunyargp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and nineteen members ~ present. Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for a collection of Apples. Silver Banksian Medal. To the Times Experiniental Station, Guildford, for a collection of Radishes. | Other Exhibits. Mr. H. Bird, Horringer Court: Melon seedling. Mr. B. Clark, Mersham: Apple ‘ Best’s Secdlines Mr. J. Crook, Camberley: Bean ‘ Hackwood ork Success. ’ Mr. N. G. Jolliffe, Wootton, I.W.: seedling Apple. Mr. W. Knight, Hailsham: Hailshamberry. Mrs. Miller, Marlow: Syrups and Chutneys. Mr. D. Monk, Chelmsford: Apple “ Chelmsford King.’ Rev. G. Whitehead, Bedale: Apple ‘ Pratt’s Seedling.’ Mr. W. Wright, Woodford Green: Triple white Marrow. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 13 & 26. eclix FRuIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, BritisH Fruit SHow, OctoBER 13, 1910. Mr. Geo. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-six members present. Awards Recommended :— Award of Merit. To Apple “Hounslow Wonder’ (votes, 14 for), from Messrs. Spooner, Hounslow. Fruit of medium size, flat round, yellow, but spotted and striped with red on the exposed side; stalk half-inch long, deeply inserted; eye open, in a moderate and rather puckered basin ; calyx upright; flesh very crisp, and excellent for cooking. ‘The tree is stated to be a great bearer. To Peach * Salwey ’ (votes, unanimous), from Duke of Richmond and Gordon (gr. Mr. Brock), Chichester. A well-known and popular late variety. Colonel H. Salwey brought from Sicily about fifty or sixty years ago a bag of peach stones and handed them over to Mr. C. Turner, Nurseryman, Slough, and ‘ Salwey ’ was raised from one of the stones. This information was supplied by Mr. T. Salwey, a descendant of Colonel Salwey. Other Exhibits. . Messrs. Daniel, Norwich: seedling Raspberry. Col. the Hon. G. Harbord, Norwich: Raspberry ‘ Alexander.’ Duke of Rutland, Grantham: Peach ‘ Duchess of York.’ FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 25, 1910. Mr. W. Poupart in the Chair, and twenty-two members present. Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for a collection of vegetables. Silver-gult Knightian Medal. : To Messrs: J. Veitch, Chelsea, for a collection of vegetables. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Mrs. G. Banks, 102 Park Street, W., for home-made preserves. Silver Knightian Medal. To Mr. W. R. Green, Wisbech, for a collection of Potatos. Silver Banksian Medal. To B. Broad, Esq., Putney Heath, for a collection of Apples. VOL. XXXVI. S eclx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Other Exhibits. | Right Hon. Earl Beauchamp (gr. Mr. Crump), Melae Apple Bearisbertont Seedling.’ Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh: Potatos and Parsley. Messrs. Hartland, Cork: Apples. Mr. A. K. Searl: Carrots. Mr. Sheppard, Catford: Cauliflowers. Mr. W. Wingfield, Nantwich: seedling Apple. Fruit AND VEGETABLE CommITrEr, NovemBrr 8, 1910. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and fourteen members | present. , Awards Recommended :— Award of Merit. To Apple ‘ Ard Cairn Russet’ (votes, unanimous) from Messrs. Hartland, Cork. Fruit medium in size, rather conical, with five dis- Fie, 187.—Aprrie ‘ Arp Cairn Russet.’ (Gardeners’ Magazine.) tinct nodes round the eye; skin pale yellow, lightly flushed with red on the exposed side, and the whole fruit covered with a pale russet colour; eye closed, and with broad segments, set in a shallow puckered basin ; stalk half-inch long, thin, set in a deep russety cavity; flesh crisp, juicy, and of very Bood flavour, and the fruit should ee till ee An excellent dessert variety. (Fig. 187.) FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, NOV. 22 & DEC. 6. eclx1 Other Exhibits. Mr. EH. W. Caddick, Ross: Apple ‘ Caradox Scarlet.’ G. KE. Dyke, Esq., Milborne Port: seedling Apples. Mr. H. Markham: Apple © Ellisson Early Orange.’ Mr. F. M. Seabrook, Ramsey Abbey: Celery. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, NovEMBER 22, 1910. Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and fourteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Hogg Medal. To Lieut.-Colonel A. C. Borton, Maidstone, for Apples. Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To Mr. W. Poupart, Richmond, for bottled fruits. Silver Knightian Medal. To Lord Liangattock, Monmouth, for seedling Pines. The following varieties of Endive from the trials at Wisley were highly commended (KXX) :— No. 4, “ Broad-leaved Batavian’ (R. Veitch); No. 10, ‘ Green Curled ’ (R. Veitch); No. 26, 28, °‘ Round-leaved Batavian ’ (Sutton, J. Veitch); No. 27, ‘ Round-leaved Batavian Improved’ (R. Veitch); No. 31, 33, “ White Curled’ (Sutton, R. Veitch); No. 37, * Toogood’s Winter Giant ’ (Toogood). For descriptions see Report on Salads at Wisley, 1910 (p. 732). Other Exhibits. R. Mathews Fisher, Esq., London, S.E.: seedling Apple. Mr. W. Lintott, Woldingham: Grapes. Mrs. S. Miller, Marlow: Preserves. Mr. T. Mupon, Henfield: seedling Apple. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE Commirren, DEcreMBER 6, 1910. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, ‘and fifteen members | present. No awards were recommended. Exhibits. Mr. B. Clark, Mersham: Apple ‘ Best’s Seedling.’ Messrs. Hartland, Cork: Apple ‘ Ard Cairn Russet.’ * The numbers in brackets refer to the number given in the trial. See footnote p. 672. $s 2 eclxu PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, DiucEemBER 20, 1910. Mr. J. Curatn in the Chair, and six members present. Dandelion ‘ Early Improved’ from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, was highly commended (XXX) after trial at Wisley. Dandelion ‘ Improved Broad-leaved’ from Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, was commended (XX) after trial at Wisley. | Other Exhibits. Messrs. Carter, Raynes Park: Dandelion, * Broad-leaved.’ Messrs. Sutton, Reading: Dandelons. Messrs. Toogood, Southampton: Dandelions. Mr. EK. Trim, Chichester: Seedling Apple. FLORAL COMMITTER, SEPTEMBER 13. eclxill FLORAL COMMITTEE. SEPTEMBER 13, 1910. Mr. Wituiam Marsuatu, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-two members present. Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, for Dahlhias. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Mr. F. Brazier, Caterham, for Phloxes. Silver Flora Medal. To Mr. J. Box, Lindfield, for hardy plants. To Mr. Maurice Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy piants To R. Fellows, Esq., Norwich, for Sweet Peas. To Messrs. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Bakers, Codsall, for Dahlias. To Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh, for Marigolds, &c. To Messrs. John Forbes, Hawick, for Pentstemons and Phloxes. To Messrs. Jones, Lewisham, for Michaelmas Daisies. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for Crotons and Ferns. To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for miscellaneous flowering plants. To Mr. West, Brentwood, for Dahlias. To Mr. L. BR. Russell, Richmond, for Clematis. To W. R. Hammond, Esq., Burgess Hill, for Sweet Peas. Bronze Flora Medal. To Messrs. Backhouse, York, for hardy plants. To Mr. A. Ll. Gwillim, New Eltham, for Begonias. To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy plants. ¢ To Messrs. Wells, Merstham, for Chrysanthemums, &c. To Mr. Amos Perry, Enfield, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy plants. Award of Merit. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Hollicot White ~ (votes, 10 for), from Mr. W. Roots, Cranford. A large early-flowering variety having flowers of pure white borne on good stiff stems. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Hollicot Yellow’ (votes, 12 for), from Mr. W. Roots, Cranford. A large early-iloweving variety cf a buttercup- yellow colour. eclxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Dahlia *H. Li. Brousson’ (votes, 10 for, 3 against), from Messrs. Stredwick, St. Leonards. A useful bright rose-pink ‘ Cactus ’ variety. Flowers of medium size. To Dahlia ‘ Cardinal’ (votes, 7 for, 2 against), from Messrs. J. Cheal, Crawley. A bright red ‘‘ single’’ variety having a yellow ring round the centre. To Dahlia ‘ Loveliness’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. C. Turner, Slough. A ‘‘ decorative ’’ variety having large flowers of a very pleasing rosy pink. (Fig. 188.) To Dahlia * loveliness * (votes, 10, for), from, Mie Vv. sSeale, Sevenoaks. A “‘single’”’ variety of a lilac-pink colour with a ee crimson ring round a yellow centre. To Dahha ‘ Minerva’ (votes, 14 for), from Mr. C. Turner, Slouph: A useful garden ‘ Cactus ’ variety of great decorative value. To Dahha ‘ Hon. Mrs. Greville ’ co unanimous), from Messrs. J. Cheal, Crawley. An orange-yellow * Cactus’ variety suffused with salmon. ‘The flowers are borne well above the foliage on very stiff stems, making it a very useful Dahlia for garden decoration and for cutting. To Dahlia “Mrs. Joynson Hicks’ (votes, 11 for), from Messrs. J. Cheal, Crawley. A ‘“‘single’’ Dahha of a buff-yellow shade with a red ring round the centre. vi To Dahla ‘Mrs. Landale’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Cheal, Crawley. A garden ‘ Cactus’ variety with a yellowish ground, shading off to rose pink. To Dahlia ‘ Ouida,’ (votes, 13 for), from Mr. VY. Seale, Sevenoaks. A “* single ’’ variety of a curious bronzy orange colour, shading to lilac pink at the tips of the petals and to deep scarlet round a yellow centre. - To Dahlia ‘ Princess Juliana’ (votes, 11 for, 1 against), from Messrs. Whitelege & Page, Chislehurst., A useful ivory-white, Peony- flowered variety. To Dahha ‘ Sweetbriar ’ (votes, 8 for, 1 against), from Messrs. J. Stredwick, St. Leonards. A large garden * Cactus ’ Dahha of a pleasing pale rose-pink colour. To Gladiolus ‘ Rathline’ (votes, 11 for), from Mr. W. C.. Bull, Ramsgate. Flowers, large and of a beautiful cream shade, borne on spikes 2 feet long; base of petals slightly blotched with crimson. Other Exhibits. Messrs. Bath, Wisbech: Chrysanthemums. J. ‘I’. Bennett-Poé, Esq., Cheshunt: Olea fragrans rubra. Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate: miscellaneous plants. Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery: hardy plants. Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., V.M.H., -Dorking:. Crinum purpurascens. Messrs. Low, Bush Hill Park: Carnations. Mr. Mortimer, Farnham: Dahlias. Mr. H. F. Robson, Ham: Chrysanthemums. Hire: 188.—DAHLIA LOVELINESS. (zdeners’ Magazine.) (P. celxiv.) ‘ | (To face page eclxiv.) —tf-pjivcikent Seapnjoem ieee oe si = ‘ Re Se Ra re Bens FLORAL COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 15 & 27.. - cclxv Mr. Shoesmith, Woking: Dahlias. Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter: Gladiolus ‘ Exonia.’ Messrs. Ware, Feltham: Dahlias and Asters. Messrs. Whitelege & Page, Chislehurst: Dahlias. FLORAL CoMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 15, 1910. SuB-CoMMITTEE AT WISLEY. Mr. W. Marsuauu, V.M.H., in the Chair, and eight members present. Awards Recommended :— Award of Merit. To Chrysanthemum ‘Abercorn Beauty’ (1,* 84), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Elaine’ (122), from Messrs. Wells, Merst- ham. : To Chrysanthemum ‘ Flora’ (253), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edin- burgh. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Leslie’ (156), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edin- burgh. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Miss Balfour Melville’ (172), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. To Chrysanthemum ‘Mr. Selby’ (260), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Nina Blick’ (60), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. (For descriptions, see Reports of Wisley Trials, p. 672. ) To Dahlia ‘ Grenadier ’ (16), from Messrs. Hobbies, Dereham. To Dahlia ‘ Hohenstaufen ’ (87), from Mr. Pfitzer, Stuttgart. To Dahlia ‘8S. T. Wright’ (107), from Messrs. Bakers, Codsall. t FuoraL CoMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 27, 1910. Mr. W. Marsuauu, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-nine members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses. To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for Begonias and Michaelmas Daisies. f Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Mr. J. Box, Lindfield, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, for Dahlias. * The numbers in brackets refer to the number in the trial. See footnote, p. 672. + Dahlia ‘S. T. Wright’ was seedling No. 189 and was lebelled 107 in the trial. See Report on Dahlias, R.H.S. JOURNAL, vol. xxxv. part il1., p. 429. ecelxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for Dahhas. To Messrs. Jones, Lewisham, for Michaelmas Daisies. To Messrs. McGredy, Portadown, for Roses. To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for Clematis, etc. To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for greenhouse plants. Silver Banksian Medal. To Mr. F. Brazier, Caterham, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for hardy plants. - To Messrs. Clark, Dover, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for hardy cut flowers. To Messrs. S. Low, Bush Hill Park, for Carnations. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for flowering plants and Ferns To Messrs. Paul, Cheshunt, for cut foliage. To Mr. G. Prince, Oxford, for Roses. To Messrs. Wells, Merstham, for Chrysanthemums and Carnations. To Mr. J. T. West, Brentwood, for Dahlias. Bronze Flora Medal. To Messrs. Bath, Wisbech, for Chrysanthemums and Asters. To Mr. F. Lilley, Guernsey, for Lihes and Nerines. Bronze Banksian Medal. To Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy plants. To Mr. H. F. Robson, Ham, for Chrysanthemums, ete. = First-class Certificate. To Viburnum Henry: (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea. A choice hardy evergreen shrub from Western China, having lanceolate glossy green leaves 3 to 5 inches long and 1 to 14 inches broad, with a serrate margin and prominent yellow midrib. The plant shown was carrying a large crop of coral-red fruits borne in panicles which were very ornamental. (Fig. 189.) Award of Merit. To Aster ‘ Peggy Ballard ’ (votes, 16 for), from Mi. Ernest Ballard, — The Court, Colwall, Malvern. A beautiful, free-flowering, double Aster having bright violet flowers about three-quarters of an inch in diameter. To Carnation ‘ Lady Alington’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Stuart. Low, Bush Hill Park. A seedling perpetual-flowering Carna- tion obtained by crossing ‘ Britannia ’ with * White Perfection.’ It is of a very rich salmon-pink colour; of good size; and has a very strong clove scent. The centre of the flower is very full and the petals are much crinkled. The calyx was good in most of the blooms exhibited. To Chrysanthemum “‘ Betty Spark’ (votes, 10 for, 4 against), from Mr. W. Roots, Cranford. A very pretty violet-rose Chrysanthemum bearing flowers of good size in great profusion. FLORAL COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 27. eclxvil ‘To Chrysanthemum ‘ Hollicot Golden’ (votes, 15 for), from Mr. W. Roots, Cranford. A very large full-flowered Chrysanthemum of Fic. 189.—Visurnum Henrvt. (Veitch.) (P. cclxvi.) a golden-yellow colour. The stems and large healthy foliage showed signs of a vigorous constitution. eclxvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To . Chrysanthemum ‘ Hollicot Pearl White’ (votes, 14. for, 1 against), from Mr. W. Roots, Cranford. A magnificent creamy-white Chrysanthemum of good substance. To Dahlia * Flagstaff’ (votes, 16 for), from Messrs. Stredwick, St. Leonards. A large ‘ cactus’ variety of a rosy-salmon colour. The flowers are borne well above the foliage on strong stems. To Lobelia cardinals * Gloire de St. Anne’s’. (votes, 10 for 4 against), from Lady Ardilaun, Clontarf, Co. Dublin. A great im- provement on the type, having large flowers of a rich velvety carmine- red. The spikes shown were very large and showed remarkable vigour of growth. To Phlox ‘ Elen Willmott ’ (votes, 12 for, 3 against), from Messrs. Gunn, Olton. A beautiful late-flowering Phlox of a pale ageratum- blue colour with a lighter zone round the eye. The flowers are nearly $ inch in diameter and are borne in ue trusses. The plant is said to be tall and a strong grower. To Rose ‘ Dorothy Ratcliffe’ (votes, es from Messrs. McGredy, Portadown, Ireland. A beautiful new seedling Hybrid Tea Rose of good substance. Colour: rosy-pink shading to buff.’ To Rose ‘ Ethel Malcolm’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. McGredy, Portadown, Ireland. An ivory-white Hybrid Tea Rose with a delicate peach shading in the centre of the bloom. The flowers are large, full, and of great substance and delicately scented. The foliage. is very distinct, being very dark green. To Rose ‘ Mrs. Herbert Stevens ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. McGredy, Portadown, Ireland. A new seedling Tea Rose having long, pointed white blooms with a distinct fawn and peach shading towards the centre. It has a delightful perfume and is said to be very hardy, having withstood over 80 degrees of frost without the slightest injury. It is a perpetual-blooming variety, and the growth of the bushes is remarkably vigorous. To Solidago spectabilis (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. G. Paul, Cheshunt. A useful chrome-yellow species about 2 feet in height; very free flowering. Other Exhibits. Messrs. Bakers, Codsall: hardy plants. Canon Jephson, Welwyn: Dahlia ‘ George Freeman. * Messrs. B. R. Cant, Colchester: Roses. Messrs. FE’. Cant, Colchester: Roses. Messrs. Crisp, Colchester: Roses. Mr. E. Edwardes, Southampton: Cactus Dahlias Mr. Gwillim, New Eltham: Begonias. Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: hardy plants. Mr. S. Mortimer, Farnham: Dahlas. Mr. Amos Perry, Enfield: hardy plants. Mr. J. B. Riding, Chingford: Dahlias. Mr. Shoesmith, Woking: Dahhas. FLORAL COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 29 & OCTOBER 11. — cclxix FLoRAL CoMMITTEN, SEPTEMBER 29, 1910. SuB-COMMITTEE at WISLEY. Mr. W. Marsnatu, V.M.H., in the Chair, and eight members present, | Awards Recommended :— Award of Merit. To Chrysanthemum ‘Cecil Wells’ (96*), from Messrs. Wells, Merstham. : To Chrysanthemum ‘ Diana’ (15), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edin- burgh, and Messrs. Wells, Merstham. To Chrysanthemum * Fée Japonaise’ (i28), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. To Chrysanthemuin ‘Gatton’ (135), from Messrs. Wells, Merstham. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Market White’ (46), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Mrs. A. Thomson ’ (54), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Perle Chatillonaise’” (200), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Polly ’ (68), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Provence’ (208), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edin- burgh. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Tapis de Neige’ (76), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. For descriptions, see Reports of Wisley Trials, p. 672. Fora ComMMITTEE, OcToBER 11, 1910. Mr. W. Marsuautu, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-five members present. . Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Mr. lL. R. Russell, Richmond, for Bamboos. To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for Chinese shrubs and other orna- mental plants. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Mr. J. Box, Lindfield, for hardy plants. To Hon. Vicary Gibbs, Elstree, for Asters. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Hill, Lower Edmonton, for Gleichenias. To Messrs. Jones, Lewisham, for Asters. * See footnote, p. cclxv. cclxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Silver Flora Medal. To Mr. F. Brazier, Caterham, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, for Dahhas. To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for autumn foliage and flowering shrubs. Fic. 190.—Carnation ‘Scartet Guow.’ (Zange.) (P. cclxxii.) FLORAL COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 11. cclxx1 To Mr. C. Engelmann, Saffron Walden, for Carnations. To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for berry-bearing shrubs and hardy plants. | ae icerpeenlacial wane — = fee et Teuituedcase! a i i | Fic. 191.—CarRnation ‘SHAST (Lange.) (P. cclxxii.) To Messrs. Wells, Merstham, for Chrysanthemums, Asters, and Carnations. eclxxll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Silver Banksian Medal. To Adeline Duchess of Bedford (gr. Mr. Dickson), Chenies, for a group of Gesnera “ Orange King.’ To Messrs. B. R. Cant, Colchester, for Roses. To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for Dahlas. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for cut flowers, Carnations, Oranges, and other plants. _ To Messrs. 8. Low; Bush Hill Park, for Carnations. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for Begonias, &c. To Mr. H. F. Robson, Ham, for Chrysanthemums. To Messrs. T. S. Ware, Feltham, for Dahlias. Bronze Flora Medal. To Messrs. Bakers, Codsall, for Dahlias. To Messrs. Clark, Dover, for hardy plants. Award of Merit. To Aster ericoides ‘ Perfection’ (votes, unanimous), from Hon. Vicary Gibbs (gr. Mr. Beckett), Elstree. A good variety of this very pretty species bearing large masses of small white flowers. To Carnation ‘ Scarlet Glow’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. G. Lange, Hampton, and Messrs. 8. Low, Bush Hill Park. A brilliant scarlet, perpetual-flowering variety of good substance, and having a good calyx. (Fig. 190.) To Carnation * ‘Shasta’ (votes, 12 for, 2 against), from Mr. G. Lange, Hampton. A white, perpetual-flowering variety, having the petals much fringed and a very strong clove scent. (Fig. 191.) To Carnation ‘ White House ’ (votes, 15 for), from Messrs. Wells, Merstham. A perpetual-flowering variety from America. Flowers, pure white; very large; strongly clove-scented. The flower stems are very stiff, and the calyx does not split. (Hig. 192.) To. Chrysanthemum ‘ Cranfordia’ (votes, 8 for, 2 against), from Mr. W. Roots, Cranford. A large market Chrysanthemum of a very rich yellow colour. 'To Chrysanthemum ‘ Mary Poulton’ (votes, 8 for, 2 against), from Mr. H. Poulton, Tunbridge Wells. A very large Japanese Chrysan- themum of a pale hlac-rose colour. 3 To Chrysanthemum ‘ Miss F. Collier’ (votes, 12 for, 1 against), from Mr. W. Roots, Cranford. A large white market Chrysanthemum of very vigorous habit. To Gesnera ‘ Orange King’ (votes, unanimous), from Adeline Duchess of Bedford, Chenies. A seedling from mixed seed saved from G. cinnabarina and G. exoniensis. Colour, bright orange red; leaves, mottled with dark green and red. ‘The plants, which were about 15 inches in height, had been grown in a cold frame after having been started in a little heat. | To Ligustrum Henryi (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. A neat and attractive evergreen shrub with glossy, dark FLORAL COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 11. eclxxill ereen ovate leaves. The foliage is small, and the habit of growth compact. | To Symphoricarpus occidentalis (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. > Fie. 192.—Carnation ‘Wuitr Howse.’ (Gardeners Magazine.) (P. cclxxii.) Veitch, Chelsea. A native of California, bearing clusters of very attractive white berries. eclxxlv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Other Exhibits. Mr. W. A. Cook, Horsham: Bignonia ‘Mme. Salen.’ Messrs. Crisp, West Bergholt: Roses. Mr. J. Ellis, Walsall: Chrysanthemums. F. Godding, Esq., Hanworth: Carnations. Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: hardy plants. Mr. C. Jennings: Chrysanthemum ‘ Mrs. C. Jennings.’ Lady Church, Hatfield: Cyclamen “ Lady Church.’ Mr. Mortimer, Farnham: Dahlias. Messrs. Peed, Streatham; hardy plants. Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch: hardy plants. Mr. Reuthe, Keston: hardy plants. Mr. Riding, Chingford: Dahlias. Mr. Silsbury, Shanklin, I.W.: Chrysanthemums. Messrs. Stredwick, St. Leonards: Chrysanthemums. Mrs. Stuart, Bideford: Callistephus chinensis. Mr. West, Brentwood: Dahlias. FLoRAL CoMMITTEE, OcToBER 18, 1910. SuB-CoMMITTEE AT WISLEY. Mr. W. Marsuauu, V.M.H., in the Chair, and five members present. The following Chrysanthemums were recommended for the inspec- tion of the full Committee at their next meeting :— ‘Bouquet Rose’ (93*); ‘ Crimson Queen’ (14); ‘ Eden’ (118); and ‘ October Gold ’ (62), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. ‘Freedom ’ (134); ‘ Mrs. Tom White’ (181); ‘ Snowstorm ’ (221); and ‘ Wells’ Scarlet ’ (178), from Messrs. Wells, Merstham. For descriptions, see Report of Wisley Trials, p. 672. FLoRAL CoMMITTEE, OcTOBER 25, 1910. Mr. W. Marsuaut, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-five members present. Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Nepenthes and Stove plants. + Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Asters, Carnations, and other plants. To Lady Tate (gr. Mr. Howe), Streatham Common, for Ferns. * See footnote, p. cclxv. eu + This exhibit was recommended for the Lawrence Medal, which is awarded in December. FLORAL COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 25. eclxxv Silver-gili Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Wells, Merstham, for Chrysanthemums. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Begonias, Chrysanthemums, &c. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Bakers, Codsall, for Dahlias. To Mr. F. Brazier, Caterham, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for Dahlias. To Mr. C. Engelmann, Saffron Walden, for Carnations. To Messrs. May, Edmonton, for Ferns and Begonias. To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for berried shrubs, &c. To Mr. F. Lilley, Guernsey, for Nerines. : _ Bronze Flora Medal. To Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, for Carnations. Bronze Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy plants. Award of Merit. To Aster “ Novelty ’ (votes, 19 for), from Mr. F. Brazier, Caterham. A variety raised by Mr. EH. Beckett, Elstree, having large numbers of pale lavender flowers with a suffusion of pink, which are borne on long tapering stems. - It is said to grow 44 feet in height. To Carnation * Regina’ (votes, 14 for), from Mr. C. Engelmann, Saffron Walden. A large, salmon-pink, perpetual-flowering variety, with serrated petals. The flowers are borne on long stout stems, and the calyx does not readily split. (Fig. 193.) | To Chrysanthemum “Bouquet Rose’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. For description see p. 677. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Crimson Queen’ {votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. For description see p. 678. To Chrysanthemum ‘Eden’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. For description see p. 678. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Freedom’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Wells, Merstham. For description see p. 680. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Hilda Blick ’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. C. Blick, Hayes, Kent. A new seedling decorative variety having pure white flowers 34 a in diameter. ue stems are oo stiff, and the petals quilled: ~ a) To Ghenihenun iy, Hi. Gxeawolde, allem @ (rate: ay for’ 9 against), from Messrs. Wells; Merstham.’ A good new single variety, having large broad pen Bele The flowers are 4-5 inches in| diameter. . To Hee Joan Edwards ’ (votes, 15 for, 5 apainet): from Mr. Philip Ladds, Swanley. A single any with rose-coloured petals and a prominent golden centre. VOL. XXXVI. t eclxxvl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Miss Mary Pope ’ (votes, 12 for), from Mr. F. Brazier, Caterham. A blush pink single variety. Florets drooping at the tips and contrasting pleasingly with the fine yellow disc. Fic. 193.—Carnation ‘Rucrna.’ (Lngelmann.) (P. cclxxv.) To Chrysanthemum ‘ Mr. G. C. Kelly ’ (votes, 13 for), from Messrs. Wells, Merstham. A large rosy-crimson Japanese variety with a silver- grey reverse. The blooms were about 8 inches in diameter. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Mrs. Sam Nash’ (votes, 11 for, 2 against), from Messrs. Wells, Merstham. A good, free-flowering, rose-pink single, having flowers of medium size. Sty f Whit on (1Axx]oo abyd a0Df 07) (‘TIAKX[00 a) (-a701U0LYD (SLOUIPLDY) ) ‘SITIGON X SUHLINACAN—'p6l “914 eee ! = é } ie al { e e i u i a ~ 1 G ¢ y ‘ a - > . : x ) # 4} : E = us cel % 3 3 : = y : 1 / f : 5 5 / x i c —~ / s A S : S y = } - i > sf 3 ij » S & ih ‘ : 1 ‘ 2 cs = j 1 / i ; = i t a - FLORAL COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 25. CClXxvil To Chrysanthemum ‘ Mrs. Tom White’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Wells, Merstham. For description see p. 683. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Mrs. Tresham Gilbey ’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. M. T. Ward, Bishop Stortford. A single variety said to be a sport from ‘ Bronze Pagram.’ Flowers large, having three or four rows of very clear yellow florets. To Chrysanthemum ‘ October Gold’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. For description see p. 684. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Snowstorm ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Wells, Merstham. For description see p. 686. i To Chrysanthemum ‘ Wells’ Scarlet’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Wells, Merstham. For description see p. 687.. To Croton ‘ Golden Ring ’ Lynwood var. (votes, unanimous), from A. E. Bainbridge, Esq. (gr. Mr. T. Bell), Lynwood, Newcastle- on-Tyne. Leaves long, crinkled, twisted, green and golden-yellow, with a tinge of pink on the under side. This variety is more compact in habit and the léaves are narrower and rather more drooping than in the type. To Nepenthes x nobilis (votes, 6 for, 1 against), from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. A cross between N. sanguinea and N. Curtisiu _swperba, having very large pitchers, the biggest of which was 14 inches on a lighter red ground which gradually shades to green at the base. — long. There are dark red mottlings on the upper part of the pitchers The wings are prominent and beautifully fringed. The plant exhibited carried ten splendidly developed pitchers. (Fig. 194.) To Nerine x elegantissima (votes, unanimous) from Mr. F. Lilley, Guernsey. A beautiful cerise-pink variety, having heads of from eight to ten large flowers. Seedling from N. x Mansellit. Other Exhibits. R. Barclay, Esq., Dorking: Chrysanthemums. Messrs. Carter, High Holborn: Dahlia ‘ Raynes Park Gem.’ Messrs. W. Crisp, West Bergholt: Roses. Hon. Vicary Gibbs, Elstree: Asters and Broussonetia papyrifera cucullata. | | Mr. A. Noad, Cardiff: seedling Chrysanthemums. Mr. Perkins, Henley-on-Thames: Chrysanthemum ‘ Margaret Smith.’ Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston: hardy plants. Leopold de Rothschild, Esq., Acton: Stapelia gigantea. State Botanical Gardens, Brussels: Palisota Regis Albertu, Palisota Reginae Elisabethae, Macaranga saccifera, Pollia condensata var. variegata, Dorstenia yambuyaensis. All these are new plants from the Congo district. Messrs. Stredwick, St. Leonards: Chrysanthemums. Miss B. M. Tyson, Dalton-in-Furness: Chrysanthemum‘ Bianca.’ Edward Voisin, Hsq., Jersey: Hydrangea ‘ Otaksa,’ and H. “Thomas Hogg.’ Messrs. Williams, Cardiff: Chrysanthemums. t 2 eclXxVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. FLORAL CommittEE, Novemper 8, 1910. Mr. W. Marsuauu, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-eight members present. Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Messrs. Hill, Lower Edmonton, for a group of Ferns. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Begonias and Chrysanthemums. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for British Polypodiums and Begonias. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, for Chrysanthemums. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations, &c. Silver Banksian Medal. To Frank Galsworthy, Esq., Chertsey, for flower paintings. To Messrs. Peed, Norwood, for Chrysanthemums. To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for hardy shrubs. Bronze Flora Medal. To Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, for Carnations. Award of Merit. To Carnation * Mrs. C. W. Ward’ (votes, 19 for, 1 against), from Mr. G. Lange, Hampton. An American perpetual-flowering variety ; flowers full, of good size, deep cerise in colour; petals broad, serrated at the edges; calyx good; stems stiff and strong. The variety is said to be a vigorous grower and the colour is seen to great advantage under artificial ight. | To Chrysanthemum ‘Mrs. Frank Hill’ (votes, 23 for), from Messrs. Geo. Williams, Cardiff. A violet-rose single Chrysanthemum. about 8 inches in diameter, with a prominent golden-yellow centre surrounded by a zone of white. ‘The variety is said to grow 34 feet in height and to be bushy in habit. To Chrysanthemum ‘ Victorian’ (votes, 10 for, 1 against), from Messrs. J. Stredwick, St. Leonards. A Japanese variety, 6 inches in diameter, having the florets of a peach-red colour, shading to bright yellow at the base with a yellowish buff reverse. Other Exhibits. R. Barclay, Esq., Dorking: Chrysanthemums. W. B. M. Bird, Esq., Chichester: Chrysanthemum ‘Mrs. Wm. Bird.’ Messrs. Cannell, Swanley: Pelargonium ‘ Salmon Paul Crampel.’ FLORAL COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 22. ccl xxix Messrs. Coldrum, 11 Sloane Street: flower vases. Mr. J. H. Coley, Derby: Chrysanthemum ‘ Elsie Robinson. ’ Mr. J. W. Cooper, Uppingham: Chrysanthemums. R. French, Esq., Torquay: Chrysanthemums. Mr. J. Godber, Bedford: Chrysanthemum ‘ Toison d’Or.’ Mrs. E. Higham, Addlestone: Chrysanthemum ‘Mrs. Edward Higham. ’ J. B. Nichols, Esq., Holmwood: Chrysanthemums. Messrs. Price and Fife, Lee: Chrysanthemums. Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston: hardy plants. Messrs. Wells, Merstham: Chrysanthemums. Mr. W. Wood, Dartford: Chrysanthemums. Fiona Commitrre, NovemBer 22, 1910. Mr. W. MarsHatu, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-four members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To E. H. Brown, Esq. (gr. Mr. Bradford), Roehampton, for a group of winter flowering and foliage plants. To the Rt. Hon. Lord Hillingdon (gr. Mr. Allan), Uxbridge, for Begonias. To Messrs. Jones, Lewisham, for Chrysanthemums. To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Chrysanthemums and winter- flowering Begonias. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for Nephrolepis. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Pelargoniums and Chrysan- themums. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations and miscellaneous plants. | - To J. Gurney Fowler, Esq. (gr. Mr. Davis), South Woodford, for Begonias. To Messrs. Wells, Merstham, for Chrysanthemums. Silver Banksian Medal. To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations. To R. Foster, Esq. (gr. Mr. Elvy), Lindfield, for Begonias. To Mr. W. H. Page, Hampton, for Pelargoniums. To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for hardy shrubs. Bronze Banksian Medal. | To the Rt. Hon. Lord Stanhope (gr. Mr. Sutton), Sevenoaks, for Plumbago rosea. cclxxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Award of Merit. To Chrysanthemum ‘Brightness’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. G. Williams, Cardiff. A single variety having a single row of ray florets of a bright brick-red colour. The flowers are 4 inches across and the prominent centre is surrounded by a zone of yellow. To Chrysanthemum ‘Crimson Jewel’ (votes, 14 fOr), “ivem Messrs. Wells, Mersham. = ‘ oie ists ex “ Me Ut 1 r f A j = z G ar 2 2 g = z ce ad ; a f = = ‘eet i= is BE % 5 4 5 ae a ¢ a x 1 ‘ / sh 3 ‘ i % ‘ i 5 f a j f . | } ¢ ORCHID COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 27. — eclxxxv at the base, white above, and with dark purple spotting. Petals and lip bronzy-yellow tinged with purple. (Fig. 197.) Award of Merit. as To Catileya x “Dirce’ magnifica (Warscewicen. x ‘ Vulcan’ (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O. A beautiful and large flower of a rosy-mauve with thin orange lines from the base of the lip. Fic. 197. Cypripepium x ‘ SHOGUN.’ (Journal of Horticulture.) (P. cclxxxiv.) To Laelia x Degeestiana var. Thompsonu (Jongheana alba x flava) (votes, 12 for, 2 against), from Willam Thompson, Esq., Walton Grange (gr. Mr. W. Stevens). Form of L. Jongheana. Sepals and petals white, lip orange. To Cattleya x Lwuegeae (x “Hnid’ x Dowiana ‘ Rosita ’) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth. Sepals and petals bright “magenta-rose. Lip broad, ruby-purple with gold veining from the base. eclxxxvl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Phatus Cooper (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. In habit and size of flower resembling P. grandifolius. Sepals and petals equal, arranged fan-lke; mahogany-red with narrow yellow margin. Lip white with some rose markings in the tube. Bi Ce yan-1l, 1910: Other Exhibits. Lieut.-Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O.: hybrid Cypripediums. Messrs. Jas. Cypher: a group. Messrs. Stanley: hybrids. Messrs. McBean: Cypripediums. . Francis Wellesley, Esq.: Cattleya x ‘The Canon’ (Mantinii x Dowiana aurea). : Mr. E. V. Low: a group. OrcHID ComMITTEE, OctospEer 11, 1910. Mr. J. Gurney Fowter in the Chair, and nineteen members present. : Awards Recommended :— Silver Flora Medal. To R. G. Thwaites, Esq. (gr. Mr. Black), for hybrids. To Messrs. Charlesworth, for Laeliocattleyas, &c. To Messrs. Stuart Low, for a group. To Messrs. Sander, for a group. To Messrs. J. Cypher, for Cypripediums, &c. Silver Banksian Medal. To Mr. E. V. Low, for rare Orchids. To Messrs. Stanley, for Laeliocattleyas. First-class Certificate. To Cypripedium x ‘ King George V ’ (giganteum x Charlesworthi) (votes, unanimous), from Mr. E. V. Low, Haywards Heath. A very fine flower, large and of good shape; dorsal sepal white with a green base and rose-purple lines; petals and lip tinged reddish-purple. (Fig. 198.) Award of Merit. To Laeliocattleya x ‘Golden Oriole’ superba (L.-c. x Charlesworthu x C. Dowiana aurea) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O. (gr. Mr. H.-G. Alexander). Sepals and petals greenish canary-yellow ; lip crimson, nearly covered with an orange tint and veining, the crimson colour showing at the margin and between the veining. To Laeliocatileya x ‘ Ortrude’ magnifica (L. anceps x C. Dowiana aurea) (votes, 14 for, 3 against), from Lieut.-Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O. Sepals and petals cream-white tinged and veined with rose-purple ; lip crimped, claret with obscure gold veining. ORCHID COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 11. ceclxxxvil . To Cattleya x “ Basil’ ( Enid’ x Mantini) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth. A large and finely formed flower, with rosy llac sepals and petals, and ruby-red front to the lp. To Catasetum fimbriatum aureum (votes, unanimous), from J. Gurney Fowler, Esq. (gr. Mr. J. Davis). Flowers apple-green, with some slight rose markings, the dise of the lip being bright yellow. Fic. 198.—CypripepiIum x ‘Kine Gesorce V.’ (Gardeners’ Magazine.) (P. cclxxxvi.) Other Exhibits. Sir George L. Holford: Laeliocattleya x ‘ Arethusa’ (C. Harri- soniana x h.-c. x exoniensis), with a spike of ten flowers. Monsieur Firmin Lambeau, Brussels: Cypripedium x Fairtisit (Fairrieanum x Curtisi). eclxxxvVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Lady Audley Neeld, Grittleton (gr. Mr. Pitts): the same hybrid. Mr. Sidney Florey, Twickenham: Lycaste gigantea, Tracy’s variety. Sir William Marriott (gr. Mr. Denny): a small hybrid Cattleya under the name C. peckaviensis. Miss Violet Fellowes, Shotesham Park: a fine Cypripediwm Charlesworthu. Mr. Harry Dixon, Wandsworth coon Odontoglossum Dixonae (Hdwardu x luteopurpureum ‘ Hystrix ’). Mrs. Ncrman Cookson (gr. Mr. Chapman): Odontoglossum x ‘Clive’ and Cypripedium x ‘ Sibyl’ punctatun. Messrs. Jas. Veitch: Cypripedium x ‘ Pyrrha,’ of unknown origin. Mr. Edward Roberts, Eltham (gr. Mr. Carr): Cypripedium x ‘Venus,’ Park Lodge variety. Captain J.-F’. layeocks Cattleya =~ Adula- Mr. Miller, Wisbech: Cattleya x ‘ Lord Nelson.’ OrcHID CoMMITTEE, OcToBER 25, 1910. Mr. Harry J. Verron in the chair, and twenty members present. Awards Recommended :_— Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for rE Cypupedians Odontoglos- sums, &c. To Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for esis: To Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, for a group. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Mansell & Hatcher, Rawdon, for Cattleyas, &c. To Messrs. Armstrong & Brown, Tunbridge Wells, for hybrids. To Mr. E. V. Low, Haywards Heath, for white Cattleyas, &c. To Messrs. McBean, Cooksbridge, for a group, including TEs Dowiana alba. \ First-class Certificate. To Odontioda x Bradshawiae, Westonbirt variety (O. crispum ‘ Britannia ’ x C. Noezliana) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O., Westonbirt (gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander). Flowers equal in size and shape to those of the O. crispum; sepals orange red with cream-white margin tinged with hlac; petals broadly ovate, cream-white tinged with rose and with a large and uniform orange red blotch; hp whitish tinged with rose and with a chestnut red blotch. (Hig, 199.) To Cypripedium x “Princess Mary ’ (niveum x ‘ Helen II.’) (votes, 15 for, 1 against), from Meéssrs. Sander. A fine pure white hybrid with violet spotting on the dorsal sepal and petals. (Fig. 200.) eclxxx1x ORCHID COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 25, (“p70 AL pryoQ) (‘IIIAXXX[D0 -q) ‘UVA LUIGNOLSAAA “AVIMVHSavag Va0ILNodQ— 66 if ray a CCXG PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRTY. Award of Merit. To Cypripedium x‘ Britannia’ (parentage unknown) (votes, unani- mous), from Messrs. Sander. A large flower of the C. x ° Aeson”’ giganteum class. Lower half of the dorsal sepal emerald green with chocolate purple spotting, upper half white; lip and petals honey yellow tinged and veined purple. att nica ENA a Ne ain hit BE Fic. 200.—Cyprirpepium xX ‘ Princess Mary.’ (Gardeners’ Magazine.) (P. cclxxxviii.) To Calanthe densiflora (votes, unanimous), from Sir Jeremiah Col- man, Bart., V.M.H. (gr. Mr. Collier). An old but rare species from Sylhet and Assam. Scape erect and bearing a dense head of pale yellow flowers furnished with prominent bracts. ORCHID COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 8. CCXCl To Cypripedium x ‘ Reginald Young’ (Hitchinsiae x insigne, ‘Harefield Hall’) (votes, unanimous), from H. J. Bromilow, Esq., Rann Lea, Rainhill (gr. Mr. Morgan). A flower of fine substance. Dorsal sepal Indian yellow on the basal half, white above and with large chocolate purple blotches; petals and lip yellow tinged with reddish purple. Lo Odontoglossum x * Circe’ (Cervantes x Pescatorer) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth. Flowers nearest to O. Cervaniesu, white spotted with red on the inner halves of the segments. Other Exhibits. Lieut.-Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O. (gr. Mr. Alexander). showed Laeliocaitleya x ‘ Barbarossa,’ Westonbirt variety (L.-c. x callistoglossa x C. Trianae: ‘ Imperator ’). Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H. (gr. Mr. Collier): species. Messrs. Jas. Veitch: well-known Orchids. J. Gurney Fowler, Esq. (gr. Mr. Davis): Cypripedium x ‘ Priscilla ’ (ecul x insigne © Harefield Hall ’). R. G. Thwaites, Esq. (gr. Mr. Black): a fine white Laelia pumila and Odontioda x Seymouri. | Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hopkins): Sophrolaeliocattleya ban) eich var.’ Kiros.” H. S. Goodson, Esq. (gr. Mr. Day): rare orchids. OrcHID CommitTEE, Novremper 8, 1910. Mr. J. Gurney Fowter in the Chair, and twenty-one members present, Awards Recommended :— Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for hybrids, &c. To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for Cattleyas, Laeliocattleyas, &c. To Messrs. Stuart Low, Enfield, for a group. To Messrs. W. Baylor Hartland, Cork, for hybrids of Cattleya Bowringiana, &c. To Messrs. Cypher, Cheltenham, for Cypripediums. Silver Banksian Medal. To EK. R. Ashton, Esq., Tunbridge Wells, for Laeliocattleyas &c. To R. G. Thwaites, Esq., Streatham (gr. Mr. Black), for Cochliodas and other hybrids. To Messrs. Armstrong & Brown, Tunbridge Wells, for a group. First-class Certificate. To Sophrocattleya x ‘ Doris,’ Cobb’s variety (C. Dowiana x S. grandiflora), from Walter Cobb, Esq., Normanhurst, Sussex (gr. Mr. C. J. Salter). A large and finely formed bright scarlet flower. (Fig. 201.) VOL. XXXVI. u CCXCll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. { | Award of Merit. 1 To Laeliocatileya x ° Olivia’ (L. Jongheana x C. Schroderac) | (votes, unanimous), from Licut.-Colonel Sir George L. Holford. | K.C.V.O., Westonbirt (gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander). Flower large and with very broad petals; blush-white tinged and veined pink, the 4 greater part of the lip being dark orange. . : Fie. 201.—SopHrRocaTTLEYA X ‘ Doris,’ Coss’s Variety. (P. ccxci.) y To Calanthe x Cooksoniae gigantea (vestita rubro-oculata gigantea x Harrisit) (votes, unanimous}, from Mr. Norman Cookson, Oak- wood, Wylam (gr. Mr. H. J. Chapman). Formed like C. Sedeni Harrisi but larger and pure white. | eoe ORCHID COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 8, CCXCll] Other Exhibits. Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H.: rare species. Lieut.-Colonel Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O.: hybrids. Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hopkins): Laeliocattleya x ‘ Epicasta ’ variety. Fic. 202.—Cypripepium x ‘Minotaur.’ (Gardeners’ Magazine.) (P. ccxcv.) Samuel Larkin, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hale): hybrids. Messrs. McBean: Cypripediums. ~ Messrs. Stanley: a group. Monsieur Mertens: Odontoglossums. w 2 GCXC1V. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. OrcHrp CommiTTER, Novemper 22, 1910. Mr. Harry J. Verrcn in the Chair, and eighteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To H. 8. Goodson, Esq., Putney (gr. Mr. G. E. Day), for a group and a collection of drawings of Orchids in his garden. - y Garpenmon S| q Fre. 203.—CyPRIPEDIUM CHARLESWORTHIT ‘TEMBRAIRE.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) (P. ccexcvi.) Silver Flora Medal. To J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., Glebelands, South Woodford (gr. Mr. J. Davis), for a large group of Cypripediums, ORCHID COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 22. CCXGV To Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea, for hybrid Cypripediums. To Messrs. Jas. Cypher, Cheltenham, for Cypripediums. Silver Banksian Medal. , To Pantia Ralh, Esq., Ashtead (gr. Mr. Hunt), for Calanthes. To Samuel Larkin, Esq., Haslemere (gr. Mr. Hale), for a group. To Messrs. McBean, Cooksbridge, for a group of Cypripedium imsigne Sanderae. To Messrs. Stuart Low, for a group. Fic. 204.—VANDA COBRULEA SANDERAB. (P. ccxcvi.) First-class Certificate. | To Cypripedium x ‘ Minotaur’ (‘Hera Huryades’ x ‘ Minnie’) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. Sir George L. Holford, | K.C.V.O., Westonbirt (gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander). A noble flower. _ Dorsal sepal large and pure white with claret-purple blotches; petals C@CXCV1 PROCKEDINGS OF THER ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SoctEty. and lip yellow, tinged with chocolate-purple. The parentage gives: C. insigne 8, C. Spiceranum 2, Boxall 1, and villosum 1. (Hig. 202.) To Cypripedium Charlesworthu ‘'Téméraire’ (votes, 13 for, 2 against), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. A very remarkable form with the dorsal sepal over 3 inches in height and nearly 4 inches across; white tinged and veined with rosy-lilac. (Hig. 203.) Fic. 205.—Cypripepium xX ‘IOoLANTHE.’ (Garden.) To Vanda coerulea Sanderae (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander. Flowers of good form, white tinged with magenta-pink and without any trace of the blue of the typical form. (Hig. 204.) Award of Merit. To Cypripedium x ‘ Tolanthe’ (‘ Hera Huryades’ x insigne San- derae) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch. Dorsal sepal ORCHID COMMITTER, DECEMBER 6. CCKCVI white with purple spotting; petals and lip yellow tinged with choco- late-purple. (Fig. 205.) — : To Cattleya x lucida (Bowringiana x Schilleriana) (votes, unani. mous), from Samuel Larkin, Esq., Haslemere (gr. Mr. Hale). A fine winter-flowering hybrid with rose-purple flowers. The plant bore three spikes of ten to twelve flowers each. To Sophrolaeliocattleya x “ Alethaea’ (C. Percivaliana x S.-c. x Gralriziae) (votes, unanimous), from H. 8. Goodson, Esq., Fairlawn, Putney (gr. Mr. G. E. Day). Sepals and petals pale rose with a light golden hue; lip ruby-crimson with yellow veining. Cultural Commendation. To Mr. Spowage, gr. to Col. Cary Batten, Abbots Leigh, Clifton, for Oncidium tigrinum, with 53 flowers on a spike. Other Exhibits. R. G. Thwaites, Esq., Twickenham: hybrids. Monsieur Firmin Lambeau: two Cattleyas. Messrs. Sander: rare Orchids. Messrs. Charlesworth: a group. Henry Little, Esq.: Cypripedium insigne var. Mr. H. V. Low: a group. OrcHID ComMMITTER, DrcEmMBER 6, 1910. Mr. J. Gurney Fow er in the Chair, and twenty-two members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Messrs. Charlesworth, for hybrids and rare species. Silver Flora Uiedal. To Messrs. Sander, for a varied group. Silver Banksian Medal. To Samuel Larkin, Esq., The Ridgeway, Haslemere (gr. Mr. Hale), for Odontoglossums and Laeliocattleyas. To Messrs. Stuart Low, for Oncidiums, Dendrobiums, &c. To Messrs. Mansell & Hatcher, for a group. : To Messrs. J. Cypher, for Cypripediums. — To Messrs. Armstrong & Brown, for a group. To the Rt. Hon. Lord Hillingdon, for a group of Zygopetalum Mackay. : Award of Merit. To Vanda coerulea ‘ Bluebeard’ (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.- Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O. (gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander). Flowers large, indigo-blue with the white ground colour showing _ between the veining. éCXCVlll PROCERDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Odontoglossum x ‘ Rouge Dragon’ (x ‘ Pheebe’ x ardentis- simum), (votes, unanimous), from W. R. Lee, Esq., Plumpton Hall, Lancashire. Resembling a finely blotched O. ardentissimum, but showing traces of O. cirrhosum, derived through O. x ‘ Phoebe,’ in the apiculate segments. To Odontoglossum x ‘Ceres,’ Plumpton Hall variety (Rossi x Rolfeae) (votes, 14 for, 2 against), from W. R. Lee, Esq. Flowers differing from the original in the larger labellum and rosy tint. To Cypripedium x * Waterloo’ (“Mrs. Wm. Mostyn’ x ‘ Ranjit- sinhji’) (votes, unanimous), from Mr. HE. V. Low, Vale Bridge, Haywards Heath. A fine dark flower, with chocolate-purple dorsal sepal, white on the upper half. Botanical Certificate. To Angraecum pellucidum, from J. S. Bergheim, Esq., Belsize Court, Hampstead (gr. Mr. H. A. Page). Flowers in long pendulous racemes, whitish, semi-transparent; labellum fringed. West Africa. (Fig. 206.) To Dendrobium speciosum nitidum, from Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart. (gr. Mr. Collier). More slender in growth than the ee Flowers rather smaller, cream-white. Australia. To Brassia Forgetiana, from Messrs. Sander. Of the B. maculata section. Flowers greenish-white with dark red bars on the inner parts of the segments, crest orange colour. Peru. (Hig. 208.) Cultural Commendation. To Mr. W. H. White, orchid grower to Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., for Lycaste costala with twenty-one flowers. To Mr. Bristow, gardener to Mrs. Temple, Groombridge, for Laelia anceps Amesiana, Temple’s variety. To Mr. Collier, gardener to Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., for Dendrobium speciosum nitidum, with forty-six flower-spikes. To Mr. Balmforth, gardener to F. M. Ogilvie, Esq., Oxford, for Odontioda x Charlesworthii, with a spike of seventeen flowers. Other Exhibits. Lieut.-Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O.: hybrids. His Grace the Duke of Marlborough: Cypripediums Lady Audley Neeld: Cypripedium x ‘ Draco.’ Francis Wellesley, Esq.: hybrids. W. H. St. Quintin, Esq.: Laeliocattleyas. Messrs. Stanley: hybrids. Mr. HE. V. Low: a small group. R. G. Thwaites, Esq. : hybrids. Henry Little, Esq.: Cypripedium insigne, Little’s var. R. Brooman-White, Esq.: Odontoglossums. Monsieur Mertens: hybrid Odontoglossums. Messrs. Jas. Veitch: hybrid Cypripediums. EERE NT ies ne Fic. 206.—ANGRAnCUM PELLUCIDUM. (Glardeners’ Chronicle.) (BP. ccexcvili.) (To face page cexeviti) A wi daly vel? Shar oa a ORCHID COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 20. CCXC1X Richard Le Doux, Esq. : Cypripediums. Messrs. Jones & Howes: white Vanda coerulea. Messrs. W. B. Hartland: Cypripediums. OrcHip CommitTEr, DrecemMBer 20, 1910. Mr. J. Gurney Fowuer in the Chair, and fourteen members present. Awards Recommended :— First-class Certificate. To Odontoglossum x ‘Ceres’ magnificum (Rossii rubescens x Rolfeae) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Fic. 207.—OpontTOGLOSSUM x ‘ CERES’ MAGNIFICUM. Heath. In colour resembling O. Rossi rubescens. Sepals and inner parts of the petals barred with claret-red, tips of petals and lip tinged with rose. (Fig. 207.) CCG PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Award of Merit. To Laehocattleya. x © Pauline’ (L.-c: x - Ophir” x7 CG iobiata alba) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O. (gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander). Equal in size to C. labiata; white tinged with canary-yellow, the hp veined with purple. Lo Cypripedium x ‘ Dante’ rotundiflorwm (‘ Hera Huryades’ x Charlesworthu) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O. A finely formed flower. Dorsal sepal white with a small rose-purple base. Petals and lip gamboge-yellow tinged with purple. To Cypripedium x ‘ Gaston Bultel’ (parentage uncertain) (votes, unanimous), from Mr. EH. V. Low, Haywards Heath. Dorsal sepal large and flat, dark rose, with claret lnes ascending to the white margin. Petals and lip purplish. To Miltonia Warscewiczu leucochila (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth. Differing from the type in having a broad white band to the lip. Cultural Commendation. To Mr. J. Collier, gardener to Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., for a plant of Odontioda x Bradshawiae. Other Exhibits. Lieut.-Col. Sir G. L. Holford: hybrid Cypripediums. Pantia Ralli, Esq.: Catlleya Dusseldorfei ‘ Undine.’ Samuel Larkin, Esq.: three hybrids. R. G. Thwaites, Esq.: two hybrids. Messrs. Charlesworth: various Orchids. Messrs. McBean: Sophrocattleya x ‘ Doris.’ Messrs. Armstrong & Brown: hybrids of Cypripedium Fairrieanum. Messrs. Jas. Veitch: hybrid Cypripediums. A. Harrison, Esq.: Laelocaittleyas. F. J. Hanbury, Esq.: Laeliocattleya (L. autumnalis x C. labiaia). ns 2 ee ee ee ae ee se , ee ess) pte Je aR Pees meus pas te Ne : Es Ms a NT TSE NNBIEST SSS SS SRS SENS S NS SSN SVQ °“°c‘“@s SS Sx SS SSK Rw SGGO|QR_VmRUERN| SS SK (000 ebnd aovf oz) (‘IIIAOX00 *g) (‘apzotuoLy Sdauapioy) -“VNVILAADUOT VISSVUG—'90Z “DI eon , ew c J ioe f A. Ae ~S TELEGRAMS : Be BP Be RK Pee DAPHNE WNHRFODHOANOnNnEAON FE es Je) 20. 21. ESTABLISHED 1804. * HORTENSIA, LONDON.” INCORPORATED 1809. TELEPHONE : 5363 WESTMINSTER ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. . General. . Letters. . Telephone and Telegrams. . Journals Wanted. . Subscriptions. . Form of Bequest. . Privileges of Chemical Analysis. . List of Fellows. . New Fellows. . An Appeal. . Lindley Library. . The Society’s Gardens at Wisley. . Rock Garden at Wisley. . New Bothy at Wisley. . Trials at Wisley in 1911-12. . The Wisley Research Station. . Students at Wisley. . Distribution of Surplus Plants. . Exhibitions, Meetings, and Lectures in 1911. Dates fixed for 1911. Summer Show, Olympia, 1911. 22. 23. 24, 20. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. dl. 32. 33. 34. 30, 36. oT. 38. 39. Cups at Olympia. British Fruit and Vegetables. Challenge Cups for Vegetables. Shows of kindred Societies in 1911. 'Examinations, 1911. Information. Inspection of Fellows’ Gardens. Affiliation of Local Societies. Union of Horticultural Mutual Im- provement Societies. Alterations in Rules for Judging— 1909 Code. Spraying of Fruit Trees. Varieties of Fruits. Plants Certificated. International Horticultural! Exhibi- tion, May 22-30, 1912. Recognition of Diligent Interest in Plants. Lizards Wanted. MS. for Journal. Advertisements. Please notice a flyleaf inserted having reference to a proposal made at the last Annual Meeting that a purely scientific tissue of the Transac- of tions should be published. 1. GENERAL. Notices to Fellows are always added at the end of each number of the JOURNAL, immediately preceding the Advertisements, and also at the beginning both of the ‘Book of Arrangements” and of the “ Report the Council.”’ Fellows are particularly requested to consult these Notices, as it would often save them and the Secretary much needless correspondence. ae , eccll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 2. LETTERS. All letters on all subjects should be addressed—The Secretary, Royal Horticultural Hall, Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. 3. TELEPHONE AND TELEGRAMS. Telephone Number: 5868 WESTMINSTER. “ HORTENSIA, LONDON,” is sufficient address for telegrams. 4. JOURNALS WANTED. The Secretary would be greatly obliged by the return to the Society of ANY NUMBERS of the Journat which may be of no further use to Fellows. Complete sets are occasionally applied for, but, at the present moment, not even one can be supplied owing to the stock of the following being exhausted :— VOLUME V. Part 1. VOLUME XIII. Part 1. VOLUME X. VOLUME XIV. These are therefore particularly asked for. 5. SUBSCRIPTIONS. All Subscriptions fall due on January Ist of each year. To avoid the inconvenience of remembering this, Fellows can compound by the pay- ment of one lump sum in lieu of all further annual payments; or they can, by applying to the Society, obtain a form of instruction to their bankers to pay for them every January Ist. It may be a week or more before the Tickets reach the Fellows, owing to the very large number, over 20,000, to be despatched within the first month of the year. Fellows who have not already given an order on their bankers for the payment of their subscriptions each year are requested to do so, as this method of payment is preferred, and saves the Fellows considerable trouble. Fellows whose subscriptions remain unpaid are debarred from all the privileges of the Society ; but their subscriptions are nevertheless recoverable at law, the Society being incorporated by Royal Charter. In paying their subscriptions, Fellows often make the mistake of drawing their cheques for Pounds instead of for Guineas. Kindly note that in all cases it is Guineas, and not Pounds. Cheques and Postal Orders should be made payable to “The Royal Horticultural Society ” and crossed ‘‘London County and Westminster Bank, Victoria Branch, S.W.” 6. FORM OF BEQUEST. I give and bequeath to the Treasurer for the time being of the Royal Horticultural Society, London, the sum of £.~.--.-.------ , to be paid out of such part of my personal estate as I can lawfully charge with the payment of such legacy, and to be paid free of legacy duty, within six months of my decease ; the receipt of such Treasurer to be a sufficient discharge NOTICES TO FELLOWS. cCClll for the same. And I declare that the said legacy shall be applied towards [the general purposes of the Society].* 7. PRIVILEGES OF CHEMICAL ANALYSIS. Instructions are contained at page 80 in the “Book of Arrange- ments,” 1911. 8. LIST OF FELLOWS. A list of all the Fellows of the Society is sent out in January. Fellows are requested to look at their own names in it, and if in any way these are incorrect, or the address insufficient, they are requested to inform the Secretary at once. Forms of Nomination, and of the Privileges of Fellows, are bound in with every number of the JourNAL and the “ Book of Arrangements.” (Advt. pp. 33, 36.) 9. NEW FELLOWS. The President and Council fully appreciate how much the prosperity of the Society and its present large number of Fellows is due to the efforts of Fellows to enlist the sympathy of their friends; and the steady advance during recent years indicates the increasing recognition of the Society’s work and usefulness. But it must not be supposed that a maximum has yet been reached. There is ample room for a great increase of Fellows, especially in America and the Colonies. 10. AN APPEAL. _ What has been accomplished for the Society since 1887 is largely due to the unwearied assistance afforded by a small proportion of the Fellows ; but as all belong to the same Society, so it behoves each one to do what’ he or she can to further its interests, especially by :— 1. Increasing the number of Fellows. — : 2. Helping to swell the General Prize Fund started by Mr. A. W. Sutton, V.M.H., for providing Prizes for the Students at Wisley. 3. Tena viding lectures with lantern slides. 4, Presenting books to fill the gaps in the Library both at Vincent Square and at Wisley. 5. Sending new and rare Plants and Seeds for the Garden and surplus roots for distribution to the Fellows. 6. Sending plants for the New Lock Garden at Wisley. Thus there is plenty for all to do according to their individual liking : personal effort, money, plants, books, are all alike needed. The Secretary, therefore, asks those who read these lines to do their best to help in any of the ways above indicated. * Any special directions or conditions which the testator may wish to be attached - to the bequest may be substituted for the words in brackets. cectvy PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, 11. LINDLEY LIBRARY. The Society acting in and through its Council, having now become sole trustee of the Lindley Library, Fellows and friends of the R.H.S. have the encouragement of knowing that their gifts to the Library can never be lost to the Society, but are attached to it in perpetuity. It should now be the aim of all to make the Library far more perfect and complete than it is at present. Gifts of books, old or new, will be gratefully accepted. 12. THE SOCIETY’S GARDENS AT WISLEY. The Gardens are open daily to Fellows and others showing Fellows’ Transferable Tickets, from 9 a.m. till sunset, except on Sundays, Good Friday, Christmas Day, and Exhibition days. Hach Fellow’s ticket admits three to the Gardens. The Public are not admitted. The Gardens, situated at Wisley (about 2 miles from Ripley, in Surrey), are about 8 miles from Byfleet, 35 miles from Horsley, and 54 miles from Weybridge, all stations on the South-Western Railway, with frequent trains from Waterloo and Clapham Junction. Carriages to convey four persons can be obtained by writing to Mr. D. White, See i basingstos ‘Weyb cowasizgstone | L.& SW.R, Canal aN WwW = S STATION BYFLEET STATION\ /BRIDGE™ STATION Pr us iS HORSLE} FTEFEANGHAM Scale of 1 Mile cae a eed JUNCTION 1 { 3K A aS a, t To Leatherhead Walker & Cockerell sa Poston oF THE SocrETy’s GARDENS. fly proprietor, Ripley, Surrey ; the charge being, to and from Weybridge, waiting two hours at the Gardens, 8s.; or waiting three hours, 10s. ; NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CCCcY or to and from Horsley, 7s.; Effingham Junction, 7s.; Byfleet, 7s. Visitors should in all cases be careful to state the trains they intend to arrive by and leave by. Carriages can also be obtained at Weybridge for 8s. by writing to Mr. Trembling, New Road, Weybridge. Excellent accommodation and refreshments can be had at the Hut Hotel, close to the Gardens, and also at the Hautboy at Ockham. The motor route from London to Wisley will be found in the “ Book of Arrangements,”’ p. 118. 13. ROCK GARDEN AT WISLEY. In consequence of the rapidly increasing interest taken in what are technically called ‘“ Alpine Plants,’ ‘‘ Alpines,” or “ Rock Plants,” the Council have decided to construct a Rock Garden at Wisley on a some- what extensive scale. The idea is to obtain the best possible positions and soils for the different plants to grow in, the growth and well-being of the plants being considered to be of even greater importance than the artistic effect of the rockwork. In a Horticultural Society’s Garden every single detail should teach something, so that Fellows visiting it may be able to take away an idea of how best to do this or that or where best to plant this or that. The construction of the Rock Garden has begun and is making good progress, but it will be two, or possibly three, years or more before the plants on it can be seen at their best. 14. NEW BOTHY AT WISLEY. The Council has always been anxious to promote the welfare of their gardeners, and with this object in view they have recently completed a new bothy, which they hope may prove of use far and wide as establish- ing the desirable via media between extravagance on the one hand and disregard of the men’s comfort on the other. It may well serve as a model for the construction of bothies elsewhere. 15. TRIALS AT WISLEY IN 1911-12. Trials of Fruits, Flowers, and Vegetables at the Wisley Gardens during 1911-12 have been arranged as follows :— [N.B.—Everything sent for trial must be named, and the name and address of the Sender attached. | Fyruit.—Strawberries and raspberries, autumn fruiting. These trials will be continued. Flowers.—Fuchsias for bedding and for the conservatory. Two plants of each to be sent in early March. Begonias (fibrous), including summer and winter flowering and bedding varieties. Two plants of each to be sent in March. Delphiniums. ‘Two plants of each in February. Dahlias (decorative), introduced into commerce since January 1, 1908. Two plants of each in May. Primulas (hardy) for borders and rock work. Three plants of each in February. Vegetables.—Carrots. 4 oz. of each early in February. Cucumbers. 6 seeds of each in February. CCCV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Peas. 1 pint of each early in February.* Cabbages, Savoy. 1 packet of seed of each in March. Potatos, ‘mid-season’ and ‘late.’ Hach variety must be labelled as being ‘mid-season’ or ‘late.’ 20 tubers of each to be sent by February. If sent by post: The Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey. If sent by rail: The Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Horsley Station, L. & 8.-W. R., with advice by post to the Superintendent. 16. THE WISLEY RESEARCH STATION. Investigations are now in full swing at the new Research Station and Laboratory at Wisley. All communications relating to them should be addressed to Mr. F. J. Chittenden, F.L.S., Director of the Research Work on Scientific Matters affecting Practical Horticulture, and Lecturer to the Students. 17. STUDENTS AT WISLEY. N.B. There will be a few vacancies for the two years’ Course com- mencing on September 25, 1911. arly application should be made to the Secretary of the Society. The Society admits young men, between the ages of 16 and 22 years, to study Gardening at Wisley. The curriculum includes not only prac- tical garden work in all the main branches of Horticulture, but also lectures, demonstrations, and elementary Horticultural Science in the Laboratory, whereby a practical knowledge of simple Garden Chemistry, Biology, &c., may be obtained. The Laboratory is equipped with the best apparatus procurable for Students. The training extends over a period of two years, with a progressive course for each year. Students can enter only at the end of September or at the end of March. Selected Students have the advantage of attending certain of the Society’s Shows and Lectures in London. 18. DISTRIBUTION OF SURPLUS PLANTS. In a recent Report the Council drew attention to the way in which. the annual distribution of surplus plants has arisen. In a large garden there must always be a great deal of surplus stock, which must either be given away or go to the waste heap. A few Fellows, noticing this, * Trial of Peas.—It has been pointed out that it is not fair to compare and to adjudicate on the merits of varieties of Peas sown on different dates; but that all peas sent for trial ought to be sown on one and the same day. The Council felt, however, that it would not be quite fair on an admittedly late pea to sow it on the same day as an admittedly early one. It has therefore been decided to ask for one pint of seed peas and divide it into three parts, and make sowings of all varieties on three different dates suiting Karly, Mid-season, and Late peas, as in this way only can the two difficulties be overcome, NOTICES TO FELLOWS. cccvil asked for plants which would otherwise be discarded ; and: thoy valued what was so obtained. Others hearing of it asked for a share, until the Council felt they must either systematize this haphazard distribution or else put a stop to it altogether. To take the latter step seemed undesirable. Whv should not such Fellows have them as cared to receive such surplus plants? It was therefore decided to keep all plants till the early spring, and then give all Fellows alike the option of claiming a share of them by ballot. | Fellows are therefore particularly requested to notice that only waste and surplus plants raised from seeds or cuttings are available for dis- tribution. Many of them may be of very little intrinsic value, and it is only to avoid their being absolutely wasted that the distribution is permitted. The great majority also are of necessity very small, and may require careful treatment for a time. Fellows are particularly requested to note that a Form of Application _ and list to choose from of the plants available for distribution is sent in January every year to every Fellow, enclosed in the “ Report of the Council.”’ To avoid all possibility of favour, all application lists are kept until the last day of February, when they are all thrown into a Ballot ; and as the lists are drawn out, so is the order of their execution, the plants being despatched as quickly as possible after March 1. Of some of the varieties enumerated the stock is small, perhaps not more than twenty-five or fifty plants being available. It is therefore obvious that when the Ballot is kind to any Fellow he will receive the majority of the plants he has selected, but when the Ballot has given him an unfavourable place he may find the stock of almost all the plants he has chosen exhausted. A little consideration would show that all Fellows cannot be first, and some must be last, in the Ballot. Application forms received after March 1 and before April 30 are kept till all those previously received have been dealt with, and are then balloted in a similar way. Fellows having omitted to fill up their application form before April 80 must be content to wait till the next year’s distribution. The work of the Gardens cannot be discrganized by the sending out of plants at any later time in the year. All Fellows can participate in the annual dis- tribution following their election. : The Society does not pay the cost of packing and carriage. The charge for this will be collected by the carriers on delivery of the plants, which will be addressed exactly as given by each Fellow on his application form. It is impracticable to send plants by post, owing to the lack of Post Office facilities for despatch without prepayment of postage. Fellows residing beyond a radius of thirty-five miles from London are permitted to choose double the number of plants to which they are otherwise entitled. Plants cannot be sent to Fellows residing outside the United King- dom, owing either to length of time in transit or to vexatious regulations in some foreign countries; but the Council will at any time endeavour to obtain for Fellows living abroad any unusual or rare seeds which they may have been unable to procure in their own country. No plants will be sent to Fellows whose subscription is in arrear, or who do not fill up their form properly. VOL, XXXVI. | x CCCVIll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, ro: EXHIBITIONS, MEETINGS, AND LECTURES IN 1911. The programme will be found in the ‘ Book of Arrangements ”’ for 1911. An Exhibition and Meeting is held practically every fortnight throughout the year, and a short lecture on some subject connected with Horticulture is delivered during the afternoon. A reminder of every Show will be sent in the week preceding to any Mellow who will send to the R.H.S. Offices, Vincent Square, S.W., a safficient number (29) of halfpenny cards ready addressed to himself. 20. DATES FIXED FOR 1911. Jan. 3, 17, 31 July 4,5, & 6 (Olympia), 11 & 12 Feb. 14, 28 (Sweet Peas), 18, 25 (Carnations) March 14 and 15 (Bulbs), 28 August 1, 29, 80 (Vegetables) April 11, 25 (Auriculas) Sept. 12. 14 (Autumn Roses), 26 May 9, 23 to 25 (Temple Show) (Vegetable Show) May 30 to June 2 (Rhododen- Oct. 10, 11 (fruit Show), 24 dron Show) * Nov. 7,, 21 June 6, 20 Dec. 5 21. SUMMER SHOW, OLYMPIA, 1911. (See also p. 55, “‘ Book of Arrangements.’’) The President and Council announce that the eee Summer Show at Olympia will be open as follows :— On July 4th it will open at noon, and close at 10 p.m. 5 Relate x S)sy sa 5 55 LO) oerane a 6th 7; 5 9 a.m. no 3G. Dae The Prices of Admission will be :— On July 4th, 12 to 6—7s. 6d.; 6 to 10—1s. _ ) Fellows’ ‘e bth9 .. Gos. 60.:°6.,.. 10 Is, tickets Gthy 9 ., 6s. Closed at 6 p.m. free. For some years past the Society’s great Summer Show, lasting two days, has been held under canvas in the grounds of Holland Park, Kensington. ‘The show has grown increasingly popular, crowds attending even when heavy rain must have prevented the presence of many; but this site being unobtainable in 1911, the large Olympia Hall has been engaged for a three days’ Exhibition. Such a site for a Flower Show offers many advantages over tents, not the least being the dryness under- foot, protection from uncertain weather, and the ability to keep the Show open in the evening. A Show of such excellent character as Olympia must attract, is stimulating the Council to make every effort, not only to present a flora) display such as will not, have been seen in London during the last half century, but also to bring together visitors from all parts of the country, * The Fellows’ Tickets were unfortunately printed before the arrangements for this Show could be completed. Will Fellows please insert it on their tickets, and mak a memorandum of it. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CCC1X that the Exhibition may render as complete a service as possible to amateurs, horticulturists, gardeners, and the great and wide-spread garden-loving public. Of those interested in gardening, a very large pro- portion have never seen the Shows of the Society because, first, they have been open only during business hours; and, secondly, the expense a visit entails is, for distant country dwellers, too considerable. The Olympia Show will correct the first difficulty, as on two evenings it will remain open until 10 p.m. On the third day it must close at six o’clock to permit exhibits to be cleared within the time circumscribed by other engagements at the Hall. The Railway Companies have, moreover, been asked to run excursicn trains to London for July 4th, 5th, and 6th, and the majority have assented. The Railway Companies will issue their usual notices of excursions ten days before the Show. Enquiries should be addressed to the Companies direct and not to Vincent Square. Attention is called to the footnotes on pp. 56 and 67 of the “ Book of Arrangements.”’ ? ) The Show will be widely advertised amongst the Tellows of the Society, the greater outside public, and every daughter Society in the Country. Posters have been prepared for display throughout the Country, and Picture Post Cards, giving particulars of the. Show, may be had free on application to the Secretary of the Society, Vincent Square, S.W., for Fellows to send to their friends who are not yet Fellows. The Hor- ticultural Trade may purchase these Picture Post Cards at cost price. Fellows and Members of Societies represent only the nucleus of lovers of flowers, and it is hoped that by thus making the Show well known, and by the facilities for reaching London being made financially easier, a wide and lasting benefit may be secured. Abundant accommodation for sundries has been provided surrounding the walls of the Main Hall. The spaces and rents apportioned are indi- cated on a plan to be obtained from the office. A rebate of 10 per cent. on these rents will be allowed to exhibitors who are also Fellows of the Society. Spaces should be booked at once. Intimations from Affiliated Societies have already been received that it is their intention to make a visit to the Olympia Show the “ Summer Outing” of their Societies. AFFILIATED SOCIETIES are asked to observe the special admission fee of 1s. during the second day at Olympia for those of their Members who are bond fide Gardeners (see p. 58, “ Book cf Arrangements ’’), To assist those who are unfamiliar with the Railway connexions with Olympia, it has been arranged with Messrs. Tilling, Ltd., Peckham, ~ London, 8.l., that Omnibuses be sent to meet parties of twelve or more, and they will be conveyed at specially low rates to Olympia, the amount of which rate will depend on the number of applications made. Those intending to avail themselves of this convenience should communicate direct with Messrs. Tilling (please do not write to the Secretury of the x 2 eccx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. R.H.S.) intimating their Railway terminus in London, time of arrival, number of their party, etc. Visitors will be wholly responsible for their own arrangements with Messrs. Tilling. The nearest stations to Olympia are Addison Road and High Street; Kensington. A Schedule of the Show may be obtained from the Secretary. 22. CUPS AT OLYMPIA. The Council offer for Open Competition at the Olympia Show a handsome Sixty-guinea Silver-gilt Challenge Cup, to be called “ The Coronation Challenge Cup.’ It will be awarded to what in the opinion of the Council is the most meritorious exhibit in the Show. The Council have accepted Mr. N. N. Sherwood’s offer of a Twenty Guinea Silver Cup. It will be awarded by them for Fruit shown in open Competition. A further Twenty Guinea Silver-gilt Cup has been offered to the Council by the New Olympia Company, Ltd, and accepted by them for award at this Show to Roses. Competition open. 23. BRITISH FRUIT AND VEGETABLES. In 1911, the Great Fruit Show will be held on October 10 and 11 and the Vegetable Show will be combined with the Ordinary Meeting on September 26. The Schedules of the Prizes are now ready. 24. CHALLENGE CUPS FOR VEGETABLES. A handsome Silver-gilt Challenge Cup has been presented to the Society by Messrs. Sutton, of Reading, and the Council will again offer it, with £10, for vegetables on September 26,1911. The Society also offers a Champion Challenge Cup for the greatest number of points obtained by any one exhibitor throughout the same Exhibition, the winner of the Sutton Cup being excluded. ‘These Cups may be won by the same exhibitor only once in three years, but he may compete every year for any second prize that may be offered. 25. SHOWS OF KINDRED SOCIETIES IN 1911. The following dates have been fixed, on which R.H.S. Fellows’ tickets will admit :— April 25.—Auricula Society. July 25.—Carnation Society. May 24.—Tulip Society. August 80.—Vegetable Society. July 11-12.—Sweet Pea Society. September 14.—Rose Society. For Schedules of these Shows see under above dates in the “ Book of Arrangements,” 1911. A large Show of Rhododendrons and other plants will also be held from May 80 to June 2 in the Royal Horticultural Hall, Vincent Square, S.W. Fellows’ tickets admit free. : NOTICES TO FELLOWS. ccexi 26. EXAMINATIONS, 1911 & 1912. 1. The Annual Examination in the Principles and Practice of Horticulture will be held in April 1912. The [Examination has two divisions, viz. (a) for Candidates of eighteen years of age and over, and (6) for Juniors wider eighteen years. Particulars for 1912 may be obtained by sending a stamped and directed envelope to the Society’s Offices. Copies of the Questions set from 1893 to 1910 (price 2s. post free) may also be obtained from the Office. The Society is willing to hold an examination wherever a magistrate, clergyman, schoolmaster, or other responsible person accustomed to examinations will consent to supervise one on the Svciety’s behalf. The Examination will not be held outside the British Isles until further notice. In connexion with this Examination a Scholarship of £25 a year for _two years is offered by the Royal Horticultural Society, to be awarded after the 1912 Mxamination to the student who shall pass highest, if he is willing to accept the conditions attaching thereto. The main outline of these conditions is that the holder must be of the male sex, and between the ages of 18 and 22 years, and that he should study gardening for one year at least at the Society’s Gardens at Wisley, conforming to the general rules laid down there for Students. In the second year of the Scholarship he may, if he like, continue his studies at some other place at home or abroad which is approved by the Council of the Society. In case of two or more eligible Students being adjudged equal, the Council reserve to themselves the right to decide which of them shall be presented to the Scholarship. 2. The Society will also hold an Examination in Cottage Gardening in April 1912. This [Examination is intended for, and is confined . to, Elementary and Technical School Teachers. It is undertaken in view of the increasing demand in country districts that the Schoolmaster shall be competent to teach the elements of Cottage Gardening, and the absence of any test of such competence. The general conduct of this Examination is on similar lines to that of the more general Iixamination. Questions on HKlementary Chemistry and Biology are included in this Kxamination. 3. The Society will hold an Kxamination in the Royal Horticultural Hall, Vincent Square, 8.W., on Monday, January 8, 1912, for gardeners employed in Public Parks and Gardens belonging to County Councils, City Corporations, and similar bodies. Lntries close on January 1, 1912. Medals and Certificates are awarded and Class Lists published in connexion with these Hxaminations. The Syllabus may be obtained on application to the Secretary R.H.S., Vincent Square. 27. INFORMATION. Fellows may obtain information and advice from the Society as to the names of flowers and fruit, on points of practice, insect and fungoid attacks, and other questions by applying to the Secretary R.H.S., Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Where at all practicable it is CCCX1l1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. particularly requested that letters and specimens may be timed to reach Vincent Square by the first post on the mornings of the Fortnightly Meetings, so as to be laid before the Scientific or other Committees at once. 28. INSPECTION OF FELLOWS’ GARDENS. The Inspection of Gardens belonging to Fellows is conducted by a thoroughly competent Inspector from the Society, who reports and advises at the following cost, viz. a fee of £3 3s. for one day (or £5 5s. for two consecutive days), together with all out-of-pocket expenses. No inspection may occupy more than two days, save by special arrangement. Fellows wishing for the services of an Inspector are requested to give at least a week’s notice and choice of two or three days, and to indicate the most convenient railway station and its distance from their gardens. Crardens can only be inspected at the wrztten request of the owner. 29. AFFILIATION OF LOCAL SOCIETIES. One of the most successful of the many new branches of work under- taken since the reconstruction of the Society in 1887 is the unification of local Horticultural Societies by a scheme of affiliation to the R.H.S. Since this was initiated no fewer than 300 Societies have joined our ranks, and the number is steadily increasing. The Parent Society offers annually a Silver Challenge Cup to be competed for by Affiliated Societies. (For alteration of conditions, see ** Book of Schedules,’’ under date October 10 and 11.) To the privileges of Affiliated Societies have been added all the benefits accruing under the scheme recently introduced for the Union of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies. Secretaries of Affiliated Societies can obtain on application a specimen of a Card which the Council have prepared for the use of Affiliated Societies for Certificates, Commendations, &c. Price 3s. 6d. for 10 copies, 5s. Gd. for 20, 11s. 6d. for 50, 20s. for 100. The Council have also struck a special Medal for the use of Affiliated Societies. It is issued at cost price in Bronze, Silver, and Silver-gilt— viz. Bronze, 5s. 6d., with case complete; Silver, 12s. 6d., with case complete ; Silver-gilt, 16s. 6d., with case complete. Award Cards having the Medal embossed in relief can be sent with the Medal if ordered, price 6d. each. 30. UNION OF HORTICULTURAL MUTUAL IMPROVEMENT SOCIETIES. This Union has been established for the encouragement and assistance of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies, the object being to strengthen existing Societies, to promote interchange of lecturers, to provide printed lectures, and if possible to increase the number of these useful Societies. NOTICES TO FELLOWS, CCCXIl A new and revised list of lecturers and their subjects, and a list of typewritten lectures, with or without lantern slides, prepared by the Society, may be obtained from the Secretary R.H.S., price 3d. Lantern slides on horticultural topics are much needed, and their gift will be very much appreciated. 31. ALTERATIONS IN RULES FOR JUDGING—1909 CODE. The “Rules for Judging, with Suggestions to Schedule Makers and Exhibitors,’ are being revised, and the new edition will be ready in May. Special attention is drawn to the amended Rule defining “an amateur,” with suggestions for establishing four distinct classes of amateurs to meet the requirements of larger or smaller local Societies. (See also p. 36, _“ Book of Arrangements.’’) The“ pointing’”’ recommended for fruits and vegetables has also been considerably amended, and the terms “ annuals’ and “biennials’’ further explained. The secretaries of local Societies are advised to obtain a fresh copy. It will be sent post free on receipt of a postal order for 1s. 6d., addressed to the Secretary, Royal Horti- cultural Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Exhibitors of vegetables are specially warned that the numbers of “specimens to a dish appearing on p. 19 of the 1909 Code of Rules have been still further modified. 32. SPRAYING OF FRUIT TREES. The Report of the Conference on the Spraying of Fruit Trees, held in the R.H.S. Hall on October.16, 1908, may still be obtained at the Society's Offices, Vincent Square, Westminster, price 1s. The book deals with the methods of spraying fruit trees for both insect and fungus pests, with information as to washes and spraying machinery, and forms the latest collated information on this subject. 33. VARIETIES OF FRUITS. Many people plant Fruit trees without a thought of what Variety they shall plant, and as a result almost certain disappointment ensues, whilst for an expenditure of 2d. they can obtain from the Society a little 16-page pamphlet which contains the latest expert opinion on Apples, Pears, Plums, Cherries, Raspberries, Currants, Gooseberries, and Straw- berries, together with Notes on Planting, Pruning, and Manuring, which for clearness of expression and direction it would be impossible to surpass. It has in fact been suggested that no other 16 pages in the English language contain so much and such definite information. At the end of the pamphlet are given the names of some of the newer varieties of Fruits, which promise well, but are not yet sufficiently proved to be recommended for general planting. CCCX1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, Copies of this pamphlet for distribution may be obtained at the Society’s Office, Vincent Square, Westminster. Price, post free: single copy, 2d., or 25, 2s.; 50,35. : 100, 4s. 34. PLANTS CERTIFICATED. The last published list of ‘ Plants Certificated by the Society ’’ com- menced with the year 1859 and closed with 1899. A further 11 years have now passed and the Council have decided to republish the list up to date, constituting a record of all the plants which have received awards during the past 50 years. The completed list will be of great assist- ance to amateurs and an absolute necessity to raisers and introducers of new plants. It is now ready, price 2s. post free, not including Orchids. OrcHIDS CERTIFICATED. The list of awards made to Orchids, with parentage, &c., has recently been published separately, and may be obtained at the Society’s Office, Vincent Square, Westminster, bound in cloth and interleaved, price ds. net. INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION, MAY 22-30, 1912. Most of the Fellows of the Society will have already heard with pleasure that an Association has been formed to organize an International Flower Show in London in ‘the spring of 1912, as the outcome of a suggestion made by the Secretary of the Society that such a courtesy on the part of Great Britain was due (or indeed overdue) to the Continent and to America for the many similar hospitalities which foreign countries have offered to British horticulturists. The Executive Committze now consists of prominent people of various professions and callings (including several leading gardeners), in whom every confidence may be placed to bring the proposal to a satisfactory conclusion on points of organization, exhibits, and finance. A large number of noblemen and gentlemen have lent their names to the scheme, together with many men of position and renown in science. It must be fully understood and constantly borne in mind that the Royal Horticultural Society is not organizing the Exhibition, and that for many excellent reasons. Tellows are, therefore, asked from the very beginning to recognize the Exhibition as being absolutely distinct from | the Society, being, in fact, an entirely separate and independent organiza- tion. The Society has, however, most warmly welcomed the proposal that such an International Exhibition should be held, and it will render the Association every assistance in its power. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CCCXV The Association, recognizing the importance of securing the great weight of horticultural interest vested in the Society, have approached the Council with a view to establishing a suitabie friendly working arrangement between the two bodies. Negotiations have accordingly been actively proceeding, whereby it has been decided that-— (a) The Royal Horticultural Society agrees— 1. To forego in 1912 its great Spring Show hitherto held, by kind permission of the Master and Benchers, in the gardens of the Inner Temple ; 2. To contribute £1,000 towards the expenses of promoting the International Exhibition ; and 3. To guarantee a further sum of £4,000 against the hardly probable contingency of there being an ultimate loss on the Exhibition. (0) The Executive Committee of the International Exhibition, 1912, agrees— 1. To give to all Fellows of the Society certain special and definite privileges (to be published in due time) over the general public: ' in regard to the purchase of tickets for the Kxhibition ; and 2. To allow all such tickets purchased by Fellows of the Society to be transferable. Fellows are particularly requested not to write to the Society on the subject of the Exhibition, or of tickets therefor, until the definite privileges accorded by the Exhibition Committee to the Fellows of the Society have been published, but to address any communication on the subject to Edward White, Esq., Hon. Sec., International Horticultural Behibion, 7, Victoria Street, Westminster, S8.W. INTERNATIONAL fee con 1912, anp THE Royvan HorticuLTURAL Socrery. Subscribers and Guarantors to the International Exhibition, 1912, who happen to be Fellows of the Royal Horticultural Society, are re- quested to understand clearly that the privileges they become entitled to in return for their contribution to the International, have nothing what- ever to do with the R.H.S. With reference to such privileges they must correspond only with the International. - On the other hand, the privileges to which Fellows of the Society are entitled as a result of the arrangement made by the Council of the R.H.S. with the Executive of the International—the distribution of these privi- eges will be made entirely by the officers of the R.H.8., the officers of the International having nothing whatever to do with the carrying out of _ the arrangement. cccXvyi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Consequently, 1. For all matters relating to or connected with Subscription or Guarantee to the International Exhibition, address Ed. White, Esq., Hon. Sec., International Exhibition, 7, Victoria Street, Westminster ; — and, 2. For all matters relating to privileges pertaining to anyone as a Fellow of the Royal Horticultural Society, address Secretary, R.H.S., Vincent Square, S.W. (See previous page.) It will further be seen from this, that, 3. If a Fellow of the R.H.S. subscribes, say, £10 10s. to the International, obtaining thereby the privilege of tickets for the International to the value of £12 12s., the number of tickets to be issued by the International in respect of that £12 12s. cannot be computed on the basis of the arrangement made with the R.H.S., but must be calculated simply on their face value, and will be sent direct from the International Offices, 7, Victoria Street, Westminster. e Ep. WHITE, Hon. Sec. International, 1912. W. WILKS, Secretary, R.A.S. 36. RECOGNITION OF DILIGENT INTEREST IN PLANTS. The Council have founded a card of ‘‘ Recognition of Diligent Interest in Plants.’ Issued in response to frequent applications by school authorities for some token of encouragement of work with plants amongst scholars, it is to be awarded to the boy or girl (or both) who, in the yearly school competitions in plant cultivation, or garden plot keeping, or nature study, has secured the first prize. The cards are 12 inches by 8 inches, and may be had on application to the Secretary, R.H.S., Vincent Square, London, §.W. (price 6d. each), and signed by the head master or mistress and a member of the education authority concerned. The application should contain information as to (a) the nature of the competition, (b) the number of competitors, (c) the judges, (d) the number of prizes awarded in the competition, (e) the full name of the first prize winner. The Council of the R.H.S. will at their own absolute discretion grant or withhold this “ recognition.” 37. LIZARDS WANTED. The Secretary of the Society has a great desire to reintroduce the common “scaly lizard’’ of English heaths and gorse commons in a neighbourhood where it once was common but from which it has in recent years disappeared. Would any Fellow of the Society living in a | district where the lizard is abundant be so very kind as to catch half NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CCCXVI11 a dozen or so, and send them by post in a tin box with air ‘holes, addressed Rev. W. Wilks, Shirley Vicarage, Croydon? The box must not be wrapped in paper, or the inhabitants will get no air and die. It should have a little grass and a few sprays of heather inside, and be simply tied round tightly with string and several small holes made in each side for air to enter freely. Mr. Wilks will be vastly grateful to any sender, and will give the little strangers a hearty welcome and intro- duce them to a gloriously sunny bank with rough stones to lie under and plenty of heather and gorse near by, with flies and beetles in abundance and no children to break off their tails. 38. MS. FOR JOURNAL. The Editor is always glad to receive suitable articles for issue in the JOURNAL from corresponding and other Fellows of the Society. It is thought that much more might be done in this direction to disseminate valuable botanical and horticultural information, and to publish records of work and research conducted by other than actual official members of the Society. The Journat is received by the best libraries in the world, and is regularly sent to all the 12,000 Fellows of the Society. 39. ADVERTISEMENTS. Fellows are reminded that the more they can place their orders with those who advertise in the Society’s Publications the more likely others are to advertise also, and in this way the Society may be indirectly benefited. RHODODENDRON SHow (May 80th to June 2nd).—This Show at the Hail is not entered on Fellows’ Tickets, having been arranged since they were printed. Will Fellows please enter it for themselves and make a memorandum of it. CCCXVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. INDEX. The figures in black type refer to figures and illustrations. ——+Se—— Abelia chinensis, 368, 369 >», floribunda, 381 », rupestris, 369 , triflora, 398 Abies pectinata, 387 ns structure of wood of, 758 Abobra viridiflora, 297 Abstracts, 218, 467, 754 Abutilon acerifolium, 381 >, megapotamicum, 382 », sinense, 222 », striatum, 382 » vitifolium, 368, 369 Acacia armata, 374 », cultriformis, 374 » cuneata, 374 ie ,, Gealbata, 374, xxix > eburnea, 400 » linearis, 296 » longifolia, 292, 374 » lophantha, 374 » Riceana, 374 » saligna, 288 530 1s SPs51200, 292 », stenophylla, 374 » teretifolia, 374 », trinervis, 374 verticillata, 374 Acanthopanax Henryi, 758 Be ricinifolium, 396 Acanthorhiza aculeata, aerial roots of, 222 Acer, variation in Japanese, ccexlix Acers, 396, 442 Acetylene refuse, use in garden, 629 Achilleas, 337, 338, 758 Acidity of soil, influence on plants of, 18 Aconitum Hemsleyanum, 391 oy Wilsoni, 391 Acorus Calamus, 150, 546 Actinidia arguta, 396 an chinensis, 391 y Kolomikla, 391 ¥9 polygama, 396 Adams, J., «* Wild Flowers of the British Isles,’’ 662 Adaptation of Plant to Soil, 1, 11 Adenocarpus anagyrus, 386 decorticans, 387 Adiantum Capillus-Veneris, 304, 305 Aesculus californica, 380 =p indica, 398 9 turbinata, 396 Aethionema grandiflorum, 338 Affiliated societies, report of conference, ccxiv African plants in relation to frost, 386 Agapanthus umbellatus and vars., 386 Agapetes buxifolia, 398 Agar, M., “ Primer of School Gardening,”’ 646 Agave ferox, 381 » FHranzosini, 758 » key to, 222 Agonis flexuosa, 286 » marginata, 222 » Ssp., 286 ‘* Acricultural Bacteriology,” J. Percival, 651 “* Agricultural Botany,” J. Percival, 174 Agricultural clubs, juvenile, 759 Ailanthus Giraldii, 391 Vilmoriniana, 391 “ Aims and Methods of Nature Study,” J. Rennie, 652 Akebia lobata, 396 >» quinata, 391 Albee, H. R., ‘‘ Hardy Plants for Cottage Gardens,”’ 656 Albino orchids, 44, xxvi Albizzia Julibrussin, 386 Alder, 442 Hor | SCAG, XX: Aleyrodes citri, 282, 759 Ss nubifera, 759 Aleyrodidae, 759 Alfalfas, wild, of Siberia, 222 Algae in water tank, xxxii, xxxv Alien plants in Colorado, 481 5 s Java, 800 os Middle Europe, 471 Alkaline soils, experiments with nitric acid on them, 759 Aloe spicata, 759 Aloineae, Anatomy of, 471 _ Aloysia citriodora, 384 ** Alphabet of Gardening,” T. W. Sanders, 427 ** Alpine Flowers and Gardens,” G. Flemwell, 436 ** Alpine Plants at Home,” S. Hastings, 658 Alpine strawberries, 443 ° Alstroemeria aurantica, 383 \ 55 chiloensis, 383 af Alstroemerias, 759 oe Althaea cannabina, 387 a INDEX, Althaea syriacus, 296 Amaryllis seedlings, supposed c cross with Vallota, xxxiv *“ American Flower Blancham, 437 American gooseberry mildew, 150, 818 Amorpha canescens, 377 a fruticosa, 377 Anasa tristis, 523 Anchusa italica, 759 ** Ancient Plants,” M. C. Stopes, 431 Andersonia sp., 290 | Androsace carnea, 334 a lactea, 334 x lanuginosa, 334, 541 Anemone nemorosa Allenii, A.M., cxxv if rusts, 471 Angraecum pellucidum, B.C., eexeviii Anguloa Cliftonii, F.C.C., Ixii, 1xiii Anigozanthus sp., 289 Maneglesii, 286, 289 Anisophylly, 760 Anisota rubicunda, 500 Annual General Meeting, ii Annuals, 544 BS etc. at Wisley (1909), 186 i (1910), 702 Anopterus glandulosus, 374 Antennaria, 337 ' Anthonomus signatus, 523 Anthyllis Barba-Jovis, 297 Antirrhinum, giant, 760 5 majus, unit-factors of, 34 variations In, Cxvil Ants destroying flowers of cacao, 53 Aotus gracillima, 292 - Aphelenchus olesistus, 240, 782 Aphides, biological studies of, 227 as on wheat in America, 472 Aphis sectariae, 513 » Sprays for, 760 Apiculture in United States, 760 Aplopappus ericoides, 380 _ Aponogeton distachyon, 149 Apple, an insect-pest of, 472 » © Ard Cairn Russet,’ A.M., eclx » cider, cold storage of, 472 » cultivation, 761, 762 in mountain regions, 223 » ie » under irrigation, 473 », diseases, 473 : lime-sulphur v. Bor- deaux, 473 effect of fungicides on, 793 » Hounslow Wonder,’ A.M., : insects, 233, 472, 481 » pollen of, 560 » pollination, 560, 761 » production, 224 » © Red Victoria,’ F.C.C., celv, celvi » ©Rev. W. Wilks,’ F.C.C., cclvi, celvii mn SCA, 220.7401 ae » copper-soda for, 234 » Spraying in 1908, 474 i oaVWiagene©r) ACME. oxi: » William Crump,’ F.C.C., xli worm, 474 Apples, changes during storage, 762 Garden,” Neltje 99 99 39 2? eclix CCCXK1X Apples, crab, 762 oa flowering of, 560, 763, 764 a for cold storage, 763 i fumigation for San José scale, 474 55 grading and marketing of, 764 i made into vinegar, 846 packing of, 763, 764, 801 Appliances tried at Wisley, 1910, 748 Aquilegia alpina, 764 Aralia cordata, 396 »» . mandschurica, 391 Araucaria Bidwillii, 374 Cunninghamii, 374 53 imbricata, 383 ». propagation of, ccliv Arauja grandiflora, 383 Arboreta, 812 Arbutus canariensis, 386 we x hybrida, 387 ie Menziesii, 377 a sp., 298 a Unedo, 302, 368, 369 a) lab Killarney, 304 Arctostaphylos Uva-Ursi, 304 Arenaria ciliata, 304. ae verna, 304 Argentine plants in relation to frost, 382 Aristolochia moupinensis, 764 Aristotelia Macqui, 383 Arizona, grazing land, 765 Armillaria mellea attacking potato, 821 a3 mucida, fruit development, 224 » its biology, 224 Armitage, K., on intensive cultivation in Madeira, 64 Armstrong, H. E., “‘The Teaching of Scientific Method,” 648 Army-worm, semitropical, 224 Aroids, cultivated, history and use of, 765 Arrowhead, double, 765 Arsenate of lead, analyses of, 224 Arsenical sprays, guide to their use, 225 Artemisia lactiflora, 391, 541 Artemisias, 337 Arthropodium cirrhatum, 375 Artichoke, Chinese, origin of, 115 é Jerusalem, origin of, 115 » . Origin of, 592 Arundinaria, 544. PS auricoma, 545 Arundo conspicua, 375 Fe Donax, 387 a mauritanica, 387 Ascent of water in plants, 474 Asclepias Cornutii, 377 ss tuberosa, 377 Ash of mangolds, composition of, different soils, 7, 9 Asimina triloba, 377 Asparagus acutifolius, 387 ui fasciated, xxxii 50 French, origin of, 590 Ey origin of, 590 Asperula cynanchica, 304 Aspidiotus perniciosus, séeé scale ha salicis, xxx Aspidistra lurida, 391 Aspidium Lonchitis, 305. in San José ccecxxX PROCEEDINGS OF THE, ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Asplenium flabellifolium, 291 Ba microtum, 224 Bs viride, 305 Association of characters in plants, 596 Aster alpinus, 338 » ericoides, * Perfection,’ A.M., cclxxii » * Novelty,’ A.M., celxxv » + Peggy Ballard,’ A.M., cclxvi Astilbe x Arendsii, ‘Salmon Queen,’ A.M., exlvii Be Mf ‘Venus,’ A.M., », Davidii, 391 » grandis, 391 Astragalus Tragacantha, 387 Astraphasis Billardieri, 387 Athens, Gardens at, 294, 297, 298, 299 Atmospheric impurities and vegetation, 226 Atriplex canescens, 378 uf Halimus, 387, 442 Aubergine, origin of, 590 Aucuba japonica, 396 Aulacophora olivieri, 826 Auricula ‘Canary Bird,’ A.M., exxv ie ‘Dorothy Cutts,’ A.M., cxxv a ‘May,’ A.M., exxv » Phyllis Douglas,’ A.M., lvi, lvii e 5 Roxburgh,’ A.M., lvili Be ‘Victor,’ A.M., lviii ; Warley,’ A. M., lviii, lix Australian plants in relation to frost, 374 Azalea disease, 765 ay ae Florodora,’ A.M., cxxviii gall, xxix Ava dentata, 383 », integrifolia, 383 » microphylla, 368, 369 exlvil Baccharis halimifolia, 378 Bh patagonica, 385 Bacillus avenae, 504 is spongiosus, 817 Be tumaefaciens, 779 Bacteria, classification, 765 Bacterial diseases of plants, 226 a » 595 vegetables, 475 Bailey, L. H., “ 430 99 99 428 99 99 Baker, ¥. J., on plant hygiene, 73 Balance sheet, x Bamboos, 544. - affected by frost, 1908-9, 366 Bambusa Fortunei, 545 japonica, 545 Barner rot, 795 Bankinia yunnanensis, 391 Banksia attenuata, 287, 288 His Brownei, 292 3 coccinea, 292 x grandis, 287, 288 marcescens, 766 a quercifolia, 374 ah sp., 290, 291, 292 Manual of Gardening,” *“ The Outlook to Nature,” “* The Nature-Study Idea,”’ 169 Baptisia australis, 378 Barker, B. T. P., on cider and perry fruit. 565 ma on cider making, 570 Barley attacked by Hessian fly, 324 » Tenby wheat pest, 328, 329. Barley-growing, distribution of, in Surrey, Sussex, Kent, 14 mechanical analysis of soils for, 15 Bates, H. W., ‘‘ A Naturalist on the River Amazons,”’ 162 ** Battersea Park,’? W. Johnson, 659 Bean, origin of the broad, 590 kidney, 591 * » scarlet runner, 591 it production, 475 » seeds, variation in, xxv, xxxi Beans, colour inheritance in, 501 Beaufortia sp., 290, 291 Bee diseases, 766 », keeping in Hawaii, 475 Beech, malformed, xxxii Bees, 760 Beet, origin of, 117 », -root injured by moth, 58 » Sugar industry, 226 ea wild alo Begonia ‘ Gloire de Lorraine ’ var. ‘ Roch- fordii,’ A.M., cclxxxi Be Martiana var. grandiflora, 766 ‘Mrs. W. L. Ainslie,’ A.M., cxlv ine ‘ Patrie,’ 226 Py ‘Rose Queen,’ A.M., cxx1x Belamcanda chinensis, 391 - punctata, 391 Benthamia fragifera, 370 99 99 99 a> 99 99 CXXViil, ‘Berberidopsis corallina, 383 Berberis acuminata, 391 Bealei, 396 buxifolia, 385 congestiflora, 383 Darwinii, 383% dictyophylla, 391 dulcis nana, 337 Fortunei, 391 Fremontii, 378 japonica, 396 Knightii, 396 nepalensis, 398 sanguinea, 391 sinensis, 391 sp., 442 stenophylla, 383 Wallichiana, 369 Wilsonae, 391 Benue grass, 475 Beschorneria yuccoides, 381 Betula Maximowiczii, 396 » ulmifolia, 396 Bifrenaria bicornaria, B.C., el xiii _ Bignonia capreolata, 378 Tweediana, 297 9? Billardiera sp., 290 Bindweed, its eradication, 227 Biota orientalis, 297 Birch stem, sap-pressure in, 227 INDEX. Blackberries, pollination of, 563 Black knot in plums notifiable, 153 Blancham, N., ‘“* The American Flower Garden,”’ 437 Blissus leucopterus, 479 Bohemia, flora of, 477 Bolivia, mountain flora of, 477 - Bove about Sweet Peas,” W. P. Wright, Ry Book of Nature Study,” J. B. Farmer, 434. ‘Book of the Chrysanthemum,” W. Wells, 173 ‘¢ Book of the Flower Show, The,’’ C. H. Curtis, 646 “ Book of the Rose,” A. Hester: Melliar, 432 Book Reviews, 156, 425, 646 Books added to Library, 1909, 175 os gardening, 794 Bordeaux mixture made with lime-water, 228 » with sugar, 766 Boronia” sp., 286, 287 Bossaea sp., 290, 292 Botanic Garden, Athens, jp 296, 299 » gardens, 767, 768 Botanizing expedition to West Australia, 285 Botrytis paeoniae, 489 Bougainvillaea glabra, 382 Bouvardia, sporting in, ccexlvili ‘** Boy’s Own Nature Book,” W. P. Wes- tell, 174. Brachyglottis repanda, 375 Brassia Forgetiana, B.C., cexcvili, cece Brassocattlaelia x Furstenbergii, 768 Brazilian plants in relation to frost, 382 Breeding of plants, 228, 493, 817, etc. ‘* British Butterflies, Moths, and Beetles,” W. F. Kirby, 654 British Columbia, notes on, 630 » Empire, fruit production i in, 98 * British Floral Art,” R. F. Felton, 655 British Fruit Show, cxcvi ‘** British Wild Flowers in their Natural Colour and Form,” G. Latton, 156 ** Broad Lines in Science Teaching,” F. Hodson, 648 Bromeliaceae, attacks of Heterodera, 228 Broom-rape, 229 Broussonetia papyrifera laciniata, 400 Brown-rot of fruit, 508, 768, 770 at », of peaches, 477, 507 », tail moth, 768 eS. ) Notinable, 153 Brussels Congress, xcvi Budding of fruit trees, 769 Buddleia asiatica, 368, 369 - auriculata, 386 5 Colvillei, 368, 369 a5 globosa, 368, 369 a Hemsleyana, 391 - japonica, 396 55 Lindleyana, 391 a madagascariensis, 386 * thyrsoidea, 382 es variabilis and vars. 368, 369 plants in it, | CCCXX1 Buddleia A.M., clvi Bud-rot of coco palm, 769 Bulb mite, cexlviii © Bulbophyllum exaltatum, B.C., clxxi variabilis var. gigantea, 3 polyblepharis, B.C., eclxxxiv Hi rhizophorae, B.C., celxviii virescens, 769 Bulbs failing, XXVili, Xxx Bunt, 769 Bupleurum fruticosum, 297, 442 Burseraceae, 229 Burtonia sp., 291 Buxus sempervirens, 295, 297 Byturus. unicolor, 268 Cabbage butterfly, 58 ue decay in store, 230 cs growing, 229 5 hair-worm, 478 ,» .versey Wakefield,’ 478 Cacao, ants destroying flowers of, 53 », attacked by girdler-weevil, 55, 56 » tree injured by wood- -boring beetle, 55 Caesalpinia Gilliesii, 295 5 japonica, 369 sepiaria, 368, 369 Calabash pipes, 816 Caladenia sp., 286 Calanthe x Cooksoniae gigantea, A.M., eexcll a densiflora, A.M., ccxc » foliage spotted, cxvili Calceolaria amplexicaulis, 383 3 x Burbidgei, 383 x * Golden Glory,’ 543 i integrifolia, 383 is plantaginea, 385 Aa polyrrhiza, 385 - violacea, 383 Calcium cyanamide, experiments with, 610, 612 » in nutrition, 230 Calendula, Dobbie’s strain, A.M., California, big trees in, 226 Californian plants in relation to frost, 380 Calliandra Tweedii, 382 Callicoma serratifolia, xxxviii Callistemon ericifolius, 374 us lanceolatus, 374 re linearis, 374 a saligonus, 374 Caltha polypetala, 387 Caltrop, 770 Calycanthus floridus, 378 My laevigatus, 378 a occidentalis, 378, 380 Calycotome spinosa, 387 Calythrix sp., 288, 290 Camara de Lobos, Madeira, 65 Camassia Leichtlini, 230 Cambium starvation in trees, 230 Camellia japonica, 392 » sasangua, 392 » Lhea, 392 exlvii CCCXXil_ PROCEEDINGS OF THE ee barbata, 338 Beauverdiana, 231 caespitosa, 337 carpatica, 336 colorata, 400 excisa, 334 lactiflora, variation in, exvil pallida, 400 Canada, fruit production in, 101 Canker caused by brown rot fungus, 770 », New York, in England, 770 Canning vegetables at home, 478 Cantua buxifolia, 383 Cape Naturaliste district, its flora, 285 Caragana arborescens, 392, 442 Cardoon, origin of, 592 ‘Care of Trees in Lawn, Street, and Park,” B. E. Farrow, 435 Carmichaelia australis, 375 Carnation * Edith Waters,’ A.M., cxxxili Ky ‘ Forester,’ A.M., ch, clii oF ‘Lady Alington,’ A.M., cclxvi i ‘Mrs. C. T.. Raphael,’ A.M., CXXvVl s “Mrsi2':Ch WeaWard,- -A.M.; ecelxxvili Ba ‘Mrs. E. Martin Smith,’ A.M., CXXXiil m “Mrs. J. A. Reynolds,’ A.M., clii a ‘Mrs. Robert Berkeley,’ A.M., exlviii Bes ‘Mrs. Tatton,’ A.M., xlix Me “Queen Mary,’ A.M., cxxxili a Re Eee Belton, 7A Mie vv; Hp ‘ Regina,’ A.M., celxxvi 5 ‘Scarlet Glow,’ A.M., ceclxx, eclxxii 3 ‘ Shasta,’ A.M., 3 ‘ White House,’ cecelxxi, cclxxil A.M., cclxxii, eclxxili Carnations at Wisley, 1909-1910, 445 a sporting, ¢xvil Carpentaria californica, 368, 369 Carpinus cordata, 396 aie japonica, 396 Carrierea calycina, xxxix Carrot, origin of, 119 » ~-wild, 119 Caryopteris Mastacanthus, 368, 369 Cascade of Ribeira da Santa Luzia, Madeira, 64 Cassia bicapsularis, 382 », capensis, 386 » coquimbensis, 383 ,, corymbosa, 382 ,» floribunda, 382 ,, laevigata, 382 », marylandica, 378 tomentosa, 382 Cadsinia fulvida, 368, 369 » leptophylla, 375 e Vauvilliersii, 375 Castanopsis chrysophylla, 378 Castilloa attacked by scale insects, 62 Castle, R. F., “‘ Tomatoes and how to grow them,” 173 Casuarina glauca, 374 57, hecre ers, F., ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Casuarina torulosa, 374. Catalpa midge, 231 Catasetum fimbriatum aureum, A.M., eclxxxvi macrocarpum, eexl viii Cattleya x *Adula,’ Thwaites’ var., A. M., aaleehe x « Adula,’ Vale Bridge. Viele A.M., Gea : a < ‘ Artemis,’ A.M., clxviii ne < ‘ Basil,’ A.M., eclxxxvii on < Dietrichiana, A.M., clxvii Wi, < * Princess Elitna,’ 770 Mi ~ cultivation, 771 » fly notifiable, 153 Chervil, origin of, 122 Chestnut, 771 ss bark disease, 232 Chilian plants in relation to frost, 383 Chimonanthus fragrans, 396 VOL. XXXVI. “A History of | GCCXX111 Chinchbug, 479 Chinese artichoke, origin of, 115 ,». huskless oats, 635 » plants, xxxvili », plants in relation to frost, 391 Chionanthus retusa, 392 a virginica, 378 Chionaspis euonymi, Comstock, 485 Chittenden, F. J., calcium cyanamide and nitrate of lime, 610 on the effect of the frosts of the winter of 1908-1909 on vegetation, 358 Chlorogenic acid in nature, distribution of, 239 Chlorophytum Bowkeri, 386 Chlorosis, 771 w remedy for, 516 Choisya ternata, 369, 372 Chorizema sp., 287, 292 Christmas Rose, transplanting of, 232 39 39 Chrysanthemum ‘ Abercorn Beauty,’ A.M., cclxv = ‘Betty Spark, A.M., eclxvi =) ‘ Bouquet Rose,’ A.M., eclxxv a3 ‘ Brightness,’ AM., : eclxxx ve ‘Cecil Wells,’ A.M., eclxix x ‘ Cranfordia,’ A.M., cecl xxii a ‘Crimson Jewel,’ A.M., eclxxx 5 ‘Crimson Queen,’ A.M., eclxxv fs Dee tips a Cranes ecAn Mies eclxxx ZS ‘ Diana,’ A.M., cclxix ss ‘ Eden,’ A.M., cclxxv As ‘ Elaine,’ A.M., cclxv as ‘Ernest G. Mocatta,’ A.M., cclxxx AS ‘Ethel Thorp,’ A.M., eclxxx BS ‘Fée Japonaise,’ A.M., ec] xix = ‘Flora,’ A.M., cclxv 5 ‘ Freedom,’ A.M., cclxxv if. ‘Gatton,’ A.M., cclxix si Shoulda -Blick,?” A.M: eclxxv sk ‘Hollicot Golden,’ A.M., eelxvii ie ‘ Hollicot Pearl White,’ A.M., celxviii a * Hollicot White,’ A.M., eclxili a8 ‘Hollicot Yellow,’ A.M., ec] xiii Ff ‘J. H. Greswolde Wil- liams,’ A.M., eclxxv a ‘Joan Edwards,’ A.M., eclxxv of ‘Lady Furness,’ A.M., ec] xxxi * Leslie,’ A.M., celxv Y CCCXX1V PROCEEDINGS ‘Market White,’ A.M., ceelxix ‘Mary Poulton,’ eelxxii ‘Miss Balfour Melville,’ A.M., ecelxv ‘Miss F. Collier,’ A.M., cece] xxii ‘Miss Mary Pope,’ A.M., ee] xxvi ‘Mr. G. C. Kelly,’ A.M., eclxxvi Chrysanthemum A.M., Mirse. Ata homsonss A.M., eclxix “Mrs Hoot.wn) AM eclxxx ae ‘Mrs. Frank Hill,’ A.M., ec] xxviii ‘Mrs. Gilbert Drabble,’ A.M., ccelxxxi a3 ‘Mrs. Sam Nash,’ eclxxvi ‘Mrs. Tom White, A.M., eclxxvii ‘Mrs. Tresham Gilbey,’ A.M., celxxvii A.M., _ ‘Nina Blick,’ A.M, eclxv He ‘October Gold,’ A.M., ee] xxvii a ‘Perle Chatillonaise,’ A.M., cclxix ec “Peter Plant,’ . A.M; eclxxx Mi ‘ Polly,’ A.M., cclxix <6 ‘ Provence,’ A.M., cclxix is ‘Sandown Radiance,’ A.M., cclxxx A ‘ Snowstorm,’ A.M., eclxxvij Pfs ‘ Strawberry,’ A.M., ceclxxx Be ‘Tapis de Neige,’ A.M., cc] xix ss uliginosum, _ fasciated, ecl ae ‘ Victorian,’ A.M., cel xxvill eS ‘Wells’ Scarlet,’ A.M., ee] xxvii a ‘ William Turner,’ A.M., cc] xxx Chrysanthemums, 771, 772 Be early flowering, at Wisley, 1910, 672 for autumn garden, 544 ya hairy, 233 = list of best varieties, 479, 772 “a recommended from trial, cclxxiv rot in, 772 Cider and Perry fruit, 565 », cold storage of, 472 » making, 570 Cimicifuga japonica, 542 Cineraria ‘ Feltham Beauty,’ A.M., Ivii OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. | Cineraria, infertile, xl Cinnamomum zeylanicum, gall on, 490 Cinnamon, diseases of, 784 Cirrhopetalum biflorum, 773 Cistus corbariensis, 388 ‘Mr. Selby,’ A.M., celxv | » corsicus, 388 » creticus, 388 sp CLISPUS, ooo » eyprius, 336, 338, 388 », florentinus, 369, 372, 442 ,, formosus, 388 », heterophyllus, 388 ,, ladaniferus, 369, 372 ,, laurifolius, 336, 338, 388 » longifolius, 388 » lusitanicus, 388 », parviflorus cymosus, 388 », populifolius, 388 » purpureus, 369, 372, 388 » recognitus, 388 ,. salvifolius, 388 villosus, 388 | Chiang fifoliaae 369 “City, Suburban, and Window Garden- ing,’ D. G. Melver, 646 | Cladosporium carpophilum, 508, 513 a fulvum, 782 Clematis indivisa, 376 Hs mandschurica, 233 5 montana, 392 st paniculata, 396 Clerodendron Fargesii, 392 as foetidum, 392 trichotomum, 369, 372 Clethra alnifolia, 378 », canescens, 400 Clianthus Dampieri, grafting of, 773 puniceus, 288, 376 Climate, changes in, 773 Clinodiplosis equestris, 328, 329 Clivia ‘ King George V.,’ A.M., cxxxili Clover red, constituents of flowers, 479 », root borer, 480 a3 » Curculio, 480 », selection of, 480 Clovers, wild, of Siberia, 229 Clutton- Brock, A.,on how to build a small rock garden, 331 Cobnuts, flowering of, 548 Coccideae, catalogue of, 773 Cocculus laurifolius, 297 Coco palm bud rot, 769 Cocos leiospatha, 382 Codling moth, 233, 481 » in the Ozarks, 480 Coelogyne, 773 Mooreana, 233 Coffea, 773 Coffee bean weevil, 774 », tree, 233 Cola acuminata attacked by slug, 57 Cold storage of apples, 763 a a cider, 472 A a fruit, 234 Cole; RO Jk, = The lower 667 Coleophora fletcherella on apple, 472 Colletia cruciata, 383 Colletotrichum Carica, 788 Garden,” INDEX. Colocasia antiquorum cultivated in Ma- deira, 65 Colonial fruit growing, 574 5 Fruit Shows, 107, cexxix Colorado beetle notifiable, 153 ae vegetation in, 481 Colour of flowers, action of moonlight on, 502 »» inheritance in beans, 501 “Coming of Evolution’ J. W. Judd, 659 Committee, Floral, xlv, cxxv, eel xili Fruit and Vegetable, xli, cxx, 99 eelv alee Narcissus and Tulip, clxxiv a Orchid, |xi, elviii, cclxxxiii 5 Scientific, xxv, cxill, eexlvii Commonplace notes, 149, 442, 629 ““Common Weeds of Farm and Garden,” H. C. Long and J. Percival, 157 Compositae, ray-florets in, 482, 516 Conandron ramondioides, 396 Conference of affiliated societies, report, cCxiv Coniferae at Baden-Baden, 234 Connold, FE. T., ‘‘ Gleanings from the Field of Nature,’’ 166 CCCXXV _ Corydalis cheilanthifolia, 392 a thalictrifolia, 392 | Corylopsis pauciflora, 396 %» spicata, 396 Corylus sp., 797 | Coryneum Beyerinckii, 513 | Cosmos ‘ Rose Queen,’ A.M., exlviii ae * Plant Galls of Great | Britain,” 168 Conospermum sp., 286, 290, 292 Conostylis sp., 286 Contributions from the Wisley Labora- tory, 610 Convolvulus Cneorum, 388 ae major, 544 mauritanicus, 296 Cook, E. T., “‘‘ Rose-growing Made Easy,” 165 Cooking of vegetables, 587 Copaifera Demensei, 774 Copper injury to fruit trees, 774 He soda for apple scab, 234 Coprinus radians, cxiv, cxvi Coral spot fungus, 235 Cordia Myxa, 297 Cordyline australis, 369, 372 Coriaria japonica, 396 » myrtifolia, 297, 388 », terminalis, 392 Cornfield ant, 235 Corn-planting, 774 Corn-root aphis, 235 Cornus Bretschneideri, 774 » Capitata, 370, 372 >» orida var. rubra, 775 », Kousa, 396 », macrophylla, 392 ys root pressure in, 775 a Nuttallii, 378, 775 a oblongifolia, 378 sanguinea, 442 Corokia buddleioides, 376 », Cotoneaster, 370, 372 Coronilla glauca, 370, 372 ae valentina, 388 5 viminalis, 388 Correa alba, 374 » Cardinalis, 374 » speciosa, 374 » virens, 287 Cotoneaster adpressa, 392 iN. angustifolia, 370, 372 applanata, 392 5 bullata, 392 es Francheti, 392 is horizontalis, 392 ls humifusa, 392 53 moupinensis, 392 ‘ multiflora, 392 56 pannosa, 392 33 rugosa var. Henryi, 392 48 thymaefolia, 398 Simonsii, 398 Cotton, characters of ‘hybrids, 236 » Hgyptian, 235, 482 wu ne West Indies, 482 »» local variations, 236 », manures for, 775 3) 1 eonigin: Of.) 7/7) > Leversion-in, 775 », seed, effect of storage on, 483 », Stainer, 59 stalk- borer, 776 Coulter, J. M., “ Morphology of Gymno- sperms,” 671 Cowania mexicana, 381 Crataegus angustifolius, 378 st japonica, 297 Crinodendron Hookeri, 539 Crinum Moorei, 386 a < Powelli, 386 »» purpurascens, A.M., xlvii, xlviii Crocus cancellatus, 543 », chrysanthus, variation in, xxvii » Sativus, 297, cxv ae Sp1 GO » Speciosus, 543, 544 zonatus, 543 Crossosoma californicum, 380 Croton ‘Golden Ring,’ Linew ood var., A.M., celxxvil Crown gall in grape, 779 Cryptomeria japonica, 396 Cryptostemma calendulaceum, ccxlix Cucumber beetle, the striped, 236, 483 Cucurbita Pepo, fasciated, cexlvii Cupressus horizontalis, 297 be Lawsoniana, 378 <5 macrocarpa, 442 a an var. lutea, 380, 442 int Rs sulphurea, 380 3; sempervirens, 294 et seq. oH Tournefortii, 297 | Currant, black, flowering of, 550 a red, flowering of, 549 Curtis, C. Ee. “The Book of the Flower Show,” 646 at » and Wright, H. J., ““ Sweet Pea Annual,” 164 Curtis, R. H., on meteorological observa- tions at Wisley, 1909, 133 y 2 CCCXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, Cuthbertson, W., on pansies and violas, 315 <* Pansies, Waiolaee and Violets,’ 654 Cyananthus lobatus, 398 Cyclamen coum, xxix 99 ise hederaefolium, 540 , history of, 237 =< latifolium, xxvii, xxxv an seedlings, XXVii Cyenoches maculatum, 779 Cydonia cathayensis, 392 Cymbidium i eee 779 Ae < Lowgrinum, Rosslyn var., ae i\! Be bib Cynanchum acutum, 294 Cynodon Dactylon, 296, 475 Cypripedium x ‘Angela,’ A.M., celxxxiil | Y x * Atlas,’ A.M., Tee ss S< ‘ Bantam, A. M., xi ‘i x ‘Britannia,’ AM., ecxe 5 Charlesworthii ‘ Téméraire,’ F.C.C., cexciv, ccxcvi 50 Curtisii, Sander’s variety, A.M., elxvii 5p » . Guinevere,’ A.M., clvi » ©H.L. Brousson,’ A.M., celxiv », Hohenstaufen,’ A.M., cclxv >, Hon. Mrs. Greville,’ A.M., cclxiv », | Leander,’ A.M., clvi » Loveliness’ (single) A.M., celxiv (decorative) A.M., eclxiv », | Minerva,’ A.M., cclxiv a Mrs. Douglas Fleming,’ A.M., 99 99 . elvi ») Mirs-7) Jioynson eHicks:,. -AvM.. celxiv oo a Mrs. Landale,’ A.M., cclxiv of ORIGIN OF fei » Ouida,’ A.M., celxiv » Princess Juliana,’ A.M., cclxiv Peiuy ep pepsstfl Wright,’ A.M., celxv » © Sweetbriar,’ A.M., celxiv ‘ Theresa,’ A M., elvi Dahlias 483 as Parisian, 781 Damnacanthus indicus, 398 Dampiera eriocephala, 291 hs sp., 286, 289, 290 Dandelion ‘Early Improved,’ cecl xii Danea Laurus, 388 Daphne Cneorum, 388 > Fisiana, 388 » Genkwa, 392 ,», Mezereum, 388 Paul’s white, 781 XXX, » odora, 396 Daphniphyllum glaucescens, 442 macropodium, 396 Darwinia sp., 291 Dasylirion elaucophyllum, eel Date plums, gathering process, 581 Datura sanguinea, 383 Davidia involucrata, 370, 372, 483 Daviesia sp., 290 Dean, A., ‘‘ Root and Stem Vegetables,” 666 Decaisnea Fargesii, 392, 443 Decumaria barbara, 378 Deeringia celosioides, 400 Delphinium ‘ Belladonna Lamartin,’ A.M., — exlv semiplena, A.M., exliv, cxlv a ‘ Purple Velvet,’ A.M., CXXXVili, CXxxix Ne sulphureum, 237 ine ‘ Theodora,’ A.M., cxl Zalil, 237 i Dendrobium arcuatum, B.C., Ixv » Bullenianum, B. C., elxx , venusta, B.C., clix Disanthus cercidifolia, 396 Disease-resistant plants, 484, 782 Diseases of cereals and grasses, 238 5 cinnamon, 783 “Diseases of Cultivated Plants Trees,’? G. Massee, 425 ** Diseases of Hconomic Plants,” F. L. Stevens and J. C. Hall, 659 Diseases of plants, 512, 782, 817, 818 due to bacteria, 226 in Florida, 239: » Nebraska, 512 » south California, 512 Dieerenee mellicollis, 499 es xanthomelaena, 499 Diuris longifolia, B.C., Ixviii Doncaster, L., ““ Heredity in the Light of and | 23 ED) 29 29 99 29 99 39 Recent Research,”’ 666 Donors of seeds, plants, etc., 1910, 750 CCCXXVI1l Dorrien-Smith, Capt. A. A., on a botaniz- ing expedition to West Australia, 285 Doryenium suffruticosum, 388 Doryphora decemlineata, 153 Doubleness of flowers, 784 Draba ciliata, 785 a wancana..d04, 400 Dracaena atropurpurea, 400 a Parryi, 386 Drimys aromatica, 374 » Winteri, 385 Drinkwater, H., ‘“‘ A Lecture on Mendel- ism,’’ 666 Drop-watering, 484 Drosera ornata, 239 He sp., 286, 290 Druce, G. C., “ Hayward’s Pocket Book, 2 166 Dryandra formosa, 291, 293 “ sp., 287, 288, 289, 291, 292 Dryas octopetala, 303, 304, 337 Dry-farming, 495 investigations, 239 ** Dry Farming,” W. Macdonald, 668 DuCane,. KH. and F.;° “Flowers and Gardens of Madeira,” 650 Dyke, W., “Science and Practice of Manuring,” 657 Dysdercus (?) andreae, 60 Botanists’ East Indian plants in relation to frost, 400 Ebenus cretica, 297 Kecremocarpus scaber, 384 Echeveria, 239 s carnicolor, 239 by gigantea, 785 ie setosa, 785 me subalpina, 785 Kchinophora spinosa, 388 Kchium callithyrsum, 386 ** Economic Zoology,” H. Osborn, 429 Edraianthus pumilio, 334 Education, agricultural progress in, 240 EKelworm in leaves of greenhouse plants, 240 onion, 809 “a ,, roots of Bromeliads, 228 EKelworms, 485 Effect of frosts of the winter of 1908-9 on vegetation, 358 Ehretia macrophylla, 399 », serrata, 400 Elaeagnaceae, monograph of, 240 Elaeagnus glabra, 397 Be multiflora, 397 BS reflexa, 397 Electricity and micro-organisms, 241 ‘Eleutherococcus Henryi, 392 Elliottia racemosa, 378 Elm-leaf beetle, 485 », seedlings, 785 Embothrium coccineum, 385 Emerson, F. V., “‘ Manual of Physical Geography,” 157 Enarmonia prunivora on apples, 474 Endive ‘‘ Improved Broad-leaved,” XX, eclxil 99 99 CCCXXVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, “Enemies of the Rose,’? 1910 edition, G. Massee and F. V. Theobald, 427 Enkianthus campanulatus, 397 ue japonicus, 397 Enock, F., on insects affecting wheat and | barley, 323 Enological studies, 786 Enzymes, 485 Eomecon chionantha, 392 Epicattleya x ‘ Nebo,’ A.M., lxix Epilobium alsinefolium, 305 Ercilla spicata, 384 », volubilis, 384 Eremaea sp., 290 Eremurus Elwesianus, 243 a robustus, 243 Eria rhodoptera, 243 Erica arborea, 389 ,, australis, 389 CIIALISS-3 00 », lusitanica, 370, 372 » Mackaii, 302 », mediterranea, 300, 302, 389 », stricta, 305, 389 » * Veitchii, 389 Erinacea pungens, 389 Eriobotrya japonica, 397 Eriocaulon septangulare, 301, 302 Eriocephalus africanus, 386 Eriococcus coriaceus, 491 Eriodendron anfractuosum, xxvi Eriogonum umbellatum, 378 Eriophyes Boisii, 784 * salicis, exvil Erlangea tomentosa, A.M., xlv, xlvi Eryngium Lassauxii, 378 a pandanifolium, 382 Escallonia exoniensis, 384 3 floribunda, 382 ie Ingramii, 384 2 langleyensis, 384 SS macrantha and vars., 370, | 372, 442 % montividensis, 382 ue organensis, 383 Ap Phillipeana, 384 at pterocladon, 385 rubra, 384 Eticlla zinckenella, 499 Eucalyptus amygdalina, 374 BA Beauchampiana, 374 oe calophylla, 292 Fe coccifera, 370, 372 a cordata, 374 es ficifolia, 374 5 globulus, 374 5% gomphocephalus, 286 ne Gunnii, 370, 372 as marginata, 286 5 ‘occidentalis, 293 ay patens, 286 i pulverulenta, 374 By redunca, 289 ya seale, 491 3a sp., 288, 295 Be urnigera, 370, 374 Whittinghamia, 374 Bucommin ulmoides, 370, 372, 443 Eucryphia cordifolia, 384 EKucryphia pinnatifolia, 370, 372 Kugenia apiculata, 384 » myrtifolia, 375 Kuonymus japonicus and vars., 370, 372, 442 5 sachalinensis, 392 Ke scale, 485 sp., 295 Euphorbia amygdaloides, 389 ne biglandulosa, 389 is Characias, 389 ze hiberna, 302 se Sibthorpii, 389 Wultenii, 389 Euphrasia Salisburgensis, 304, 305 EKuptelea Davidiana, 392 ais Francheti, 392 5 polyandra, 392 Evodia vitaecarpa, 393 Examinations in horticulture, 214, 451 Exochorda Alberti, 393 a x macrantha, 393 ) Experiments, essentials of successful field, 486 Exports of fruit, etc., 1907-9, 154 BY wood, 1907-9, 155 Fabiana imbricata, 370, 372 ‘** Face of the Earth,” E. Suess, 156 Fagus antarctica, 385, 442 » betuloides, 385 » Obliqua, 384 Fairy rings, 805 Farmer, J. B., ‘‘ The Book of Nature Study,” 434 Farmers’ Institutes, 486 Farrow, B. E., ‘““ The Care of Trees in Lawn, Street and Park,” 435 Fatsia japonica, 397 Feijoa Sellowiana, 370, 372 Felicia abyssinica, 386 Fendlera rupicola, 381 Fernery, 112 Fern hybrids, 486 » prothallia, 486 », spores, longevity of, 787 Ferns, 787, 788 » variation in, xxv Ferrous sulphate, toxicity of, 243 ‘*¢ Fertilisers and Manures,”’ A. D. Hall, 166 Fertility of soil, 274 Festuca ovina in herbage, diagram, 6 Fifty years among pansies and violas, 312 Fig diseases, 788 Fippin, E. O., see Lyon, T. L. Fish, D. 8., on the park and gardens of Yildiz, Constantinople, 108 », on trees and gardens at Athens, 294. Fitzroya patagonica, 386 Flavouring extracts, manufacture of, 788 Flemwell, G., “ Alpine Flowers and Gardens,” 436 Flora of Bohemia, 477 » Colorado, 481 » Guatemala, 491 » Ireland, 299 INDEX. Flora of Nebraska, 498 » Pondikonisi, 789 ,, sand-plains, 518 » sudetic Alps, 511 » Lurkestan, 525 Floral Art in Japan, 789 » Committee Meetings, xlv, cxxv, eclxiil Flower gardens, arrangement of, 789 Flowers of Trifolium incarnatum, com- | position of, 525 Fodder grasses, 8. W. Africa, 486 Fontanesia Fortunei, 389 3 phillyraeoides, 296 Forage crops, new leguminous, 789 Forcing, 789 Forest flowers in the garden, 790 Forestry in Ohio, 244 U.S.A., 244 Forests, life- history, 789 ae of Alaska, 789 » on sand- plains, 518 Formalin used against flies, 798 Foster-Melliar, Rev. A., ‘‘ The Book of the Rose,”’ 432 Fothergilla alnifolia, 378 5 major, 378 Fouquiera splendens, 790 Fraxinus mandschurica, 393 56 Mariesii, 393 » rhyncophylla, 399 Freesia, history of, 245 Freesias, hybrid, 790 Fremontia californica, 380 Fritillaria imperialis var. A.M., 1 Frost, cause of injury, by, 402 »» Injury, 487 4, resistance to, 487 Frosts, effect of, on vegetation, 358 » protection of orchards from, 505, 810 Fruit and Vegetable Committee meetings xli, exx, celv ee XPOLUs, 1907-9, 154 », flies, 487, 790 », fly, remedy for, 790 » ~growing, 791, 792 for home use, 488 in Wisconsin, 488 distribution of, in Surrey, Sussex, Kent, 11, 12 mechanical analysis of soils for, 15 4 imports, 1907-9, 153 », production in British Empire. 98 » Shows, Colonial, 107 », storage, 841 », trees, advantage of change of soil, 246 chitralensis, 99 99 29 29 99 99 99 wo) dwarf, 791 injured by copper, 714 pollination of, 792 protection from gnawing animals, 488 pruning of mature, 245 top-working of, 245 want of vigour varieties, 245 in new | CCCGXX1X Fruits and seeds, anatomy of, 487 ,» cultivated in Madeira, 68 », prices of, in Madeira, 71 », degeneration of varieties, 792 ,, insects attacking them, 487, 488 5 new, 792 Fuchsia gracilis, 384 » microphylla, 381 33 procumbens, 376 x pumila, 384 ak Riceartoni, 384. a serratifolia, 384 * Sylvia,’ A M., cxlix Fumes fom stokehole chimneys injurious to plants, 149 Funchal, a street in, 72 Fungicides, 495 ra copper, 246 ce effect on apple, 793 Fungi, gravity and growth, 246 » parasitism among, 813 Fungus diseases, general, 489 ee OMELOOL BCX. 1 CXL Funkias, 793 Furecraea, observations on, 794 Fusicladium destruens, 504 Galerucella luteola, 485 Galls, 489, 490 Gamogyne pulchra, 794 Gardens in tropics, 794 ‘“‘ Gardening Difficulties Solved,’ H. H. Thomas, 173 ‘“* 1500 Gardening Questions Answered,” 427 Garden warbler attacking plums, cxviil Garrya elliptica, 370, 372 » Hadyena, 382 » Lhurettii, 382 Gastrolobium sp., 291 Gaultheria trichophylla, 399 Gaura Lindheimeri, 381 Gazania sp., 298 General Examination, results, 451 se Meetings, i, xcv, cxcv Genista aethensis, 389 ¥ aristata, 389 » dalmatica, 389 5 radiata, 389 » virgata, 386 Gentiana verna, 304 Gentian seed, 795 Geranium sanguineum, 304 Gerbera Jamesonii, 386 Germination of seeds, 491 Ginkgo, stamens of, 248 Gipsy and brown-tail moths, 249 ,» moth notifiable, 153 5, parasites of, 795 Girdler-weevil of orange and cacao, 55, 56 | Gladioli selected from trials, clv Gladiolus ‘ Europa,’ A.M., cliii, 795 ee ‘Fernando Cortez,’ XXX, clv + ‘ Gargantua,’ XXX, clv be ‘ Grafin Degenfeld,’ A.M., cliii, cliv a * Karl Luz,’ A.M., cliii i ‘King Edward VIL.,’ exlv, exlvi A.M., CCCXXX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, Gladiolus ‘ La Luna,’ A.M., clvi ‘Le Triomphe,’ XXX, clv 3 primulinus, A.M., cliii s ‘ Safrano,’ A.M., cli Glaucium luteum, 10 “Gleanings from the Field of Nature,” E. T. Connold, 166 Gleditschia Delavayi, 393 Yi triacanthos, 297 5 ferox, 297 Globularia cordifolia, 337 Gloeosporium paradoxum, 795 a ribis, 818 ap rot of bananas, 795 Glomerella rufomaculans, 489 Gloxinia, double, 795 Gooseberry mildew, American, in Baden 818 @ be 5 notifiable, 150 Gordonia anomala, 393 < grandis, 393 i Lasianthus, 378 Gorse, 442 Gourds cultivated in Madeira, 65 Gracilaria syringella, 819 Graft-hybrids, 491, 796 Grafts, influence of scion on stock, 796 Grape ‘ Appley Towers,’ 342 ,» Ascot Citronelle,’ 343 » | Black Hamburgh,’ 339 ef seq. » | Black Monukka,’ 342 » Black Prince,’ 341 ,, | Chasselas Napoleon,’ 340 »» *Cornichon Blane,’ 342 » crown gall in, 779 », Duchess of Buccleuch,’ 343 » © Grizzly Frontignan,’ 343 » Lady Hastings,’ 342 » leaf skeletonizer, 248 » Muscat Champion,’ 340 » Museat of Alexandria,’ 340 » | Muscat of Hungary,’ 340 » | Prince of Wales,’ 341 » Syrian,’ 344 » . White Frontignan,’ 343 » | White Nice,’ 341 » | White Tokay,’ 343 Grapes diseased, cxix » little-known, 339 », resistant stocks for, 797 Grasses, comparative anatomy of, 248 » sand-binding, 248 Green manuring, 797 Grevillea alpina, 374 as juniperina var. sulphurea, 375 on pendula, 374 = rosmarinifolia, 370, 372 a sp., 290 Grieve, Jas., on pansies and violas, 312 Griselinia latifolia, 382 i littoralis, 370, 372, 442 a lucida, 376 e macrophylla, 382 Guatemala, new plants from, 491 Guava jelly, 249 Gymnocladus canadensis, 378 ie dioicus, 233 339, | | Gymnosporangium juniperi-virginianae, 479 Gynerium argenteum, 383 Gypsophila carminea, A.M., exlix . Haarlem, deputation to, xxi Haig,: H. A., ° The Plant Cell: its Modifications and Vital Processes,”’ 432 Hakea sp., 289, 290, 291 Halesia tetraptera, 378 Halimodendron argenteum, 389, 442 Hall, A. D., ‘Fertilisers and Manures,”’ 166 on adaptation of plant to soil, 1, 11 Hamamelis arborea, 397 id mollis, 397 Zuccariniana, 397 “ Handbook of Flower- pollination,” P. Knuth, 165 Haplocarpha scaposa, 386 Harrisana americana, 248 Hastings, 8., ““Summer Flowers of the High Alps,” 435 *“ Hayward’s Botanists’ G. C. Druce, 166 Heat and light influence on production of organic matter in tea, 252 Hedysarum multijugum, 393 Heimia grandiflora, 382 Helianthemum alyssoides, 389 99 99 Pocket Book,”’ o. formosum, 337, 389 a halimifolium, 389 af ocymoides, 389 , umbellatum, 389 i variabile, 389 vineale, 304, 389 Helichrysum angustifolium, 389 diosmifolium, 370, 372 Heligoland, garden plants 1 in, 492 Heliotrope ‘ Favourite,’ A.M., cxxxiii Heliotropium anchusaefolium, 382 Helxine Soleirolii, 389 Hemiphragma latifolia, 399 Hemp in United States, 798 Hendersonia acicola, 265 Henslow, Rev. Prof., on origin and history of garden vegetables, 115, 345, 590 nA » on survivals among plants of the past, 307 on the mutation theory, 144 on use of spectroscope in study of plant life, 82 Herbage, Festuca ovina in, 6 re leguminous plants i in, 7 Rumex acetosa in, 8 Hessian fly, 323, 824, 325 ef a parasite ee. 327 Heterodera in Bromeliaceae, 228 Hevea brasiliensis damaged by slug, 56, 57 aie 99 99 a) | Hibbertia sp., 286, 289 Hibiscus syriacus, 389 Himalayan plants in relation to frost, 398 Hippeastrum ‘ Calypso,’ A.M., lviii ma Ress t INDEX. Hippeastrum * Cardinal Wolsey,’ lviii * Gereant,’ A.M., lix Hippophae rhamnoides, 442 *““ History of Gardening i in England, A,” Mrs. Evelyn Cecil, 169 Holland Park Show, 1910, Report, evi ee -growing, distribution of, in Surrey, Sussex, Kent, 14 5 mechanical analysis of soils for, 15 Horse-radish, origin of, 123 Horticulture, Mendel’s law of heredity in relation to, 22 Hot water as an insecticide, 493 Houlletia Sanderi, A.M., Ixxi House flies and formalin, 798 Houttuynia californica, 378 How to build a small rock garden, 331 '“ How to know the Trees,”’ Henry Irving, 430 Hurst, C. C., on Mendel’s law of heredity in relation to horticulture, 22 Hyacinths, propagation of, 249 Hybrids, nomenclature of multigeneric, 405 Hydrangea aborescens grandiflora, 378 = Hortsensia, 393 2 » Madame Emile Moulliére’, A.M., CXXVi ‘ Ornament,’ CXXVii oe paniculata, 397 Hydrilla sp., 798 Hydrocyanic acid in green plants, 249 ’ Hylastinus obscurus, 480 Hymenanthera crassifolia, 376 Hymenomycetes, 493 - Hymenosporum flavum, 375 Hypericum Androsaemum, 389 “ aureum, 378 a balearicum, 389 aA calycinum, 389, 399 » ~ chinense, 393 Hs Coris, 389 3 cuneatum, 389 cy elatum, 378 os fragile, 389 A.M., A.M., 99 99 53 Hookerianum, 399 Ae Kalmianum, 378 ps Moserianum, 399 a oblongifolium, 399 ah patulum, 399 sie polyphyllum, 389 reptans, 336, 399 Hypocalyma robusta, 286 Iberis correaefolia, 337 » Little Gem,’ 357 ** Ideal Garden,’’ H. H. Thomas, 173 Idesia polycarpa, 397 Ilex, 442 De ern, Oo) XXX Illicium anisatum, 393 ,» floridanum, 379 » ~ religiosum, 393 CCCXXX1 Imports of fruit and vegetables, 1907-9, 153 - wood, etc., 1907-9, 155 Incarvillea compacta, 393 Be Delavayi, 338, 393 o grandiflora, 393 5s sinensis, 393 3 variabilis, 393 Indigofera Gerardiana, 370, 372. » - macrostachys, 393 Inoculation of beans, etc., 249, 498 Insecticide, use of hot water as, 493 Insecticides, 495 Insect pests, 798, 799 a of cultivated plants in West Indies, 53 “Insect Stories,” V. it Kellogg, 429 Insects affecting wheat and barley, 323 Pi aC Pests, legislation concerning them, 150 » attacking fruits, 487, 488 » in forests, 495 », injuring market-garden crops, 495 injurious, general, 249 Intensive cultivation in Madeira, 64 International Horticultural Exhibition, xcl Ipomoea Batatas, gall on, 490 Ireland, the flora of West, 299 Iris albopurpurea colchesterensis, A.M., CXXxix, cxl » Clarkei, 799 », dimerous, cxvli » tulvala, A.M., cxl » hybrids, 799 » Isoline,’ A.M., cxxxili, ¢XXXiVv »» — Italia,’ A.M., cxxxiii » minuta, 249 » tingitana, 799 with bearded standards, cxiv Irrigation in Colorado, 799 = in Madeira, 64 we water measuring in, 526 Irritation of skin produced by plants, 800 Irving, H., ““ How to know the Trees,” 430 Isoloma erianthum, xxvi Isopogon latifolius, 291, 296 Itea ilicifolia, 393 », virginica, 379 Ivy diseases, 795 r Jamesia americana, 381 Japan, floral art in, 789 Japanese-British Exhibition, prizes awarded at, 409 Ji apanese horticulturists, welcome to, 409 a plants in etiam to frost, 396 Jarrah, 292 Jasminum humile, 400 a odoratum, 400 ys officinale, 393 ss primulinum, 393 Jerusalem artichoke, origin of, 115 J essamine, yellow, alkaloid in, 800 Joly, J., “ Radio-activity and Geolog gy,” 167 CCCXXXlil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Judging, rules for, xc, exci, ccexXill Juncaceae, new parasitic disease of, 249 Juniper, fertilization of, 495 Juniperus attica, 297 “ nana, 304, 305 5 pachyploea, 381 Kalanchoe x kewensis ‘ Excelsior,’ A.M., exli Kalmia angustifolia, 379 » cuneata, 800 2) pclauca, aro Pola tirOliaccoue er elo SH! Kellogg, V. L., ‘‘ Insect Stories,” 429 Kennedya monophylla, 375 sp., 288 Kephisia, plants at, 297 Kerria japonica, 397 Kingia, 292 “3 australis, 9 fa SPs 2S Kitabelia Lindemuthii, 389 Kniphofia caulescens, 387 i Tysonii, 387 ee Uvaria, 387 Knuth, P., ‘‘ Handbook of Flower-polli- nation,’ 165 Koelreuteria paniculata, 297, 393 Kunsea sp., 290 289, 296 Laelia Degeestiana var. Thompsonii, A.M., eclxxxv Laeliocattleya x ‘ Aphrodite ’ var. ‘ Mark Hambourg,’ A.M., clxili 99 x ‘Berthe Fournier ’ mag- nifica, F.C.C., celxxxiii AS < ‘Golden Oriole.’ A.M., superba, cclxxxvi ss » Supreme,’ A.M., cxxiii » selected from trial, cxxi, cxxii » | White Favourite,’ A.M., cxxiii Leucopogon sp., 289, 291 Leucothoe Catesbaei, 379 racemosa, 379 Lewisia Tweedyi, 379 Leycesteria formosa, 399, 442 Libertia caerulescens, 384 a formosa, 384 Libocedrus chilensis, 384 Ny leptolepis, 384 ye macrolepis, 393 Library, books added in 1909, 175 Lichens on azalea, xxix Light, adaptation of plants to, 802 ,, and heat, influence on production of organic matter in tea, 252 ,, and flower colour, 502 » and leaves, 250 5, Optimum for development, 802 perception of, in plants, 261 Ligustrum Delavayanum, 393 5 Henryi, A.M. cclxxii, Bs japonicum, 295 y lucidum, 393 43 strongylophyllum, 393 mn vulgare, 389 3 yunnanense, 393 Lilac sporting, xxxii Lilacs, 442 Lilies, 252 Lilium candidum, disease in, 252 5», colchicum, 443 ,, Monadelphum var. Szovitzianum, 443, 444 group at Wisley, 445 $9 99 INDEX. Lilium nepalense, 252 Lima bean pod-borer, 499 Lime in ash of leguminous plants, 20 Lime-sulphur, 252, 253, 499, 500 Linum arboreum, 390 5 Havum, 390 Liparis dispar, 153 2 thodochila, B.€., Lippia citriodora, 384 Liriodendron chinense, 393 tulipifera, 284 Lithospermum graminifolium, 338 i petraeum, 390 4 prostratum, 334, 336, 337, 390 rosmarinifolium, 390 Lobelia Cavanillesii, 381 * ‘Gloire de St. Ann’s,’A.M.,cclxvill as ‘Sam Barlow,’ A.M., clvi Loculistroma bambusae, 489 Loganberry, 803 Lomatia obliqua, 384 Lonchocarpus sericeus, 382 Long, H. C., and Percival, J., “* Common Weeds of Farm and Garden,” 157 Lonicera caprifolium, 390 a Halleana, 394 si Hildebrandtii, 394 a involucrata, 379 Be japonica, 394 si Maackii, 393 ie obovata, 399 ss pileata, A.M., 394, lvii a Standishii, 394. » Syringantha, 394 os thibetica, 394 tragophylla, 394 Loranthaceae, biology of, 803 Loropetalum chinense, 394 Lotus peliorynchus, 289 Lucerne as edging plant, 298 Luncheon to Japanese horticulturists, 409 Lupinus arboreus, 371, 372 Lycaste peruviana, B.C., clxii » SkKinneri armeniaca, F.C.C., 1xi hellemensis, F.C.C., Ixxiii, xxiv elxvili 99 99 Lycium, 442 Lycoris squamigera, 397 Lyon, T. L.,and Fippin, E. O., ‘“ Principles of Soil Management,” 158 Lysimachia clethroides, 397 Lysinema ciliatum, 293 - sp., 291 McCall, J., on fruit production in British Empire, 98 Macaranga saccifera, B.C., ccli Macdonald, J., ‘‘ Stephens’ Book of the Farm,” 172 Macleania insignis, A.M., cxxvii Maclura aurantiaca, 296, 297, 443 Macrodactylus subspinosus, 271 Macrosiphum granaria, 504 _ Macrozamia sp., 287 Madeira, intensive cultivation in, 64 eS tools used in, 69, 71 CCCXXXI111 Magnesium in nutrition, 230 Magnolia acuminata, 379 Py Campbelli, 399 ah compressa, 397 a Delavayi, 394 a glauca, 253 5; grandiflora and vars., 253, 379 Bs hypoleuca, 397 ie Kobus, 397 a macrophylla, 379 55 nigra, 394 5 parviflora, 397 uw rustica, 379 a salicifolia, 397 5) < Soulangeana, 394 i stellata, 397 is Watsoni, 397 Yulan, 394 Mahogany, new, 804 Maize, breeding, 493, 805 », disease, 500 » insects, 235 ,, method of planting, 774 >, new Chinese type, 804 » smut, 805 Malouetia asiatica, 397 Malus angustifolia flore pleno, 804 Mamillaria cordigera, 804 Manganese, effect on grass, 804 Mango, 253 Mangolds, composition of ash of, in diffe. rent soils, 9 Mangrove swamps, 805 ‘‘Manual of Gardening,” L. H. Bailey, 430 ‘Manual of Physical F. V. Emerson, 157 Manuring experiments, 253, 610, 805 Manures, green, 797 ke phosphatic, 265, 816 Maple-worm, green-striped, 500 Marasmius oreades, 805 Marguerite ‘Mrs. F. Sander,’ CXXVIll Margyicarpus setosus, 384 Marketing fruits, legislation, 801 Massee, G., ‘‘ Diseases of Cultivated Plants and Trees,” 425 », and Theobald, F. V., “ Enemies of the Rose,’’ 1910 edition, 427 Masters lectures, 1, 11 Maugham, R. C. F., ‘‘ Zambesia,”’ 158 Mawley, E., ‘The Rose Annual for 1910,” 427 Meadow. formation, 254 Mechanical tissue in stems, effect of ten- sion on formation of, 255 Medicago arborea, 390 Medicinal barks, American, 255 Geography,” A.M., _ Mediterranean fruit fly notifiable, 153 ,, plants in relation to frost, 387 Megaclinium fuscum, B.C., [xxiv an triste, B.C., [xxiv Melaleuca sp., 286-291, 289 thymifolia, 375 Meliosma myriacantha, 394 Melitta satyriniformis, 523 Melon canker notifiable, 153 » |Harly Favourite, -A.M., cxxiv CCCXXX1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIE'Y., Melon ‘ Golden Beauty,’ A.M., cxxiv Melons, Cantelupe, 805 Mendelian laws and beans, 501 elms, 785 peas, 814 potatos, 822 Primula sinensis,825 », seed growing, 48 Mendel’s law and dominance, 27 of heredity and horticul- ture, 22 of segregation, 22, 28, 25, 26 presence and absence method, 24, 25, 26 Mentha, irregular branching in, cxvili Merassin Kiosk, Yildiz, 108 Mercuric chloride and potato scab, 266 Meredith, L. B., ““ Rock Gardens: how to make and maintain them,” 435 Mermis albicans, 478 _ Merodon equestris, 153 Mertensia echioides var. elongata, A.M., CXXXilil, CKXXV Mesembryanthemum, 806 uncinatum, 387 Meteorological observations at Wisley, | 1909, 133 Metrosideros robusta, 376 Mexican plants, 256 ,» in relation to frost, 381 Meyer, F. W., “Rock and Water Gardens: their making and planting,’ 436 Michelia fuscata, 394 Micrococcus amylovorus, 153 Micromeria varia, 387 Micro-organisms and electricity, 241 Midribs branching, xxxv Miltonia x Bleuana, Hessle var., F.C.C., 39 99 be) 9° 99 99 be) 3? 399 29 2? 29 9° 93 99 29 } clix » Phalaenopsis, McBean’s_ var., A.M., xxvii » vexillaria Lambeauiana, F.C.C., elxvii ip i ‘Memoria Baron Schroder,’ F.C.C., clxi 5 ‘ Snowflake,’ A.M., elxv Mimulus glutinosus, 381 Mirbelia sp., 292 Miscanthus eracillima, 397 Mistletoe, 803, 806 Mitraria coccinea, 384 Modiola geranioides, 385 Moisture in grain, 256 Molasses, 501 Monilia fructigena, 508 (see Brown Rot) Monohammus titillator, 511 Monstrosities, 501 Montbretia foliage decaying, cxix Moonlight, action on flower colour, 502 Moore, Rev. Kingsmill, on Polypodium vulgare and vars., 112 Mosquitos and paraffin, 807 Mt. Toolbrunnup, 296 Muehlenbeckia adpressa, 375 5 complexa, 371, 372 a var. nana, 371 Murray, J. A., “ Soils and Manures,’ ” 156 Musa japonica, 397 “Mushrooms and their cultivation,” T. W. Sanders, 174 Mutation in tuberous Solanums, 281 3 Theory: a criticism, 144 Mutisia Clematis, 385 », decurrens, 385 Mycosphaerella citrullina, 153 Myoporum acuminatum, 375 Myrica californica, 381 Myricaria germanica, 390 Myrtus australis, 375 » bullata, 376 » communis, 371 Peso LO fenails i535) Nageia Drouyniana, 287 Nandina domestica, 371, 372 Narcissus and tulip committee, clxxiv my ‘Colleen,’ A.M., clxxv, clxxvii a Englehearti, 256 » fly notifiable, 153 My four-merous, xl i * Matthew Arnold,’ A.M., clxxvi i ‘Mrs. Norman Cookson,’ A.M., elxxiv, clxxvi “‘ Naturalist on the River Amazons,’’ H. W. Bates, 162 ‘““Nature-Study Idea, The,” L. H. Bailey, 169 Negundo aceroides, 379 Neillia opulifolia, 399 » Lorreyi, 379 Nematus erichsonii, 153 Neotinea intacta, 304 Nepenthes, animals in pitchers of, 807 ae nobilis, A.M., 808 Nepeta Mussinii, 808 Nephrolepis biserrata, gall on, 490 45 canaliculata variegated, xxv Nerine elegantissima, A.M. eclxxvii Nerium Oleander, 294 Nesaea salicifolia, 382 Nevada, reclamation of desert land, 502 New plants from Guatemala, 257 Newstead, R., on insects affecting culti- vated plants in W. Indies, 53 New Zealand plants in relation to frost, 375 Nicotiana glauca, 295 Nierembergia frutescens, 285 Nitrate, movement of, in soil, 502 tg of lime, 610 Nitrification, seasonal, 808 Nitrogen and soil organisms, 503 s electrical fixation of, 503, 610 ig in soil, 274. Nomenclature of garden plants, 405, XKXV, XCVI, CXili North American plants in relation to frost, 377 Notes and abstracts, 218, 467, 754 Nothofagus antarctica var. uliginosa, 808 Notices to Fellows, Ixxvili, clxxviii, ecci Notospartium Carmicheliae, 376 Notylia trisepala, 808 Nun moth notifiable, 153 Nutritive salts, ratio of absorption of, 503 Nuttallia cerasiformis, 379 Tae eS ee INDEX. Nymphaea Lotus, 503 i Rehneltiana, 809 Oats, blade blight, 504 Odontioda X Bradshawiae, Westonbirt var. HEC; Cs. 3) cel xxxvil, cclxxxviili “ < Charlesworthii var. Theo- dora, F.C.C., elviii, clix : < gattoniensis rosefieldiensis, A.M., elxv “3 < Goodsoniae, A.M., lxxiii a stellulata, 371, 373 », Traversii, 376 virgata, 376 Olympieion, Athens, 297 Omphalodes Luciliae, 390 Oncidioda x Charlesworthii, CXVili Oncidium Mantinii Lowii, A.M., clxxi a Sanderae, A.M., clxviii Onion cultivation, 257, 809 » eelworm, 809 » fly, 809 Onions from seed, 257 Onionis rotundifolia, 390 Opuntia albicans, 297 ,, brasiliensis, 297 » in Queensland, xxxix » Kleiniae, 297 » monacantha, 297 Rafinesquil, 379 Orange attacked by girdler weevil, 55 » nhew, 810 » thrips, 258 Orchard, care of, 810 tarmens, 505 » green manuring of, 797 », protection from frost, 505, 810 » soils, 505 Orchards in U.S.A., 504, 505 Orchid albinos, 44, xxvi » committee, clvili » fertilization of a green, 258 » hybrids between white, xxvi list of intergeneric, 408 =i » nhomenclature, 405 » malformations of, cxili » hew in 1909, 506 », nhotes, 811, 812 portraits, 258, 506 Origanum Dictamnus, 390 Origin of garden vegetables, 115, 345 Economie Zoology,” 429 Osmanthus Aquifolium, 397 BN ~Delavayi, xxxix ne fragrans, 394 Osmunda palustris crispato-congesta, A.M., cxxvii 99 99 _ Osteomeles anthyllidifolia, 394 Ostrowskia magnifica, 338, 390 Othonnopsis cheirifolia, 390 Ourisia coccinea, 385 » macrophylla, 259 “‘ Outlook to Nature, The,” L. H. Bailey, 428 Oxalis brasiliensis, 383 » Jlasiandra, 381 » lobata, 385 CCCXXXVi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Oxydendron arboreum, 379 Oxyria digyna, 305 Ozothamnus rosmarinifolius, 370 Packard, A. S logy,’ 429 Paeonia lutea, 394 “fi Montan, 394 Palace gardens, Athens, 298 Paliurus australis, 390 Palms at Buitenzorg, 812 Pancratium odoratissimum, 296 Pandanus, pneumatophores of, 813 Pansies and violas, 312, 315 rw Old English, 316 Pansy ‘ Margaret Fife,’ 318 Papaver alpinum, 338 Paper birch in north east, 260 Pag ea bellatulum album, 44, 48 callosum Sanderae, a4 insigne Sanderianum, 44, 46 4 Lawrenceanum album, 44, 45 < Maudiae, 44, 45 x Rossetti, 44, 47 Paraffin used against mosquitos, 807 Parasitism among fungi, 813 Park and gardens of Yildiz, Constanti- nople, 108 » employees’ examination, 214 Parks and arboreta, 812 Parrot-billed blackbird, 57, 60 : food of, 61 Parrotia Ji acquemontiana, 399 ry persica, 390 Parsnip, origin of, 123 Passiflora coerulea, 371, 373 Pastures, character of vegetation in, 2 Patagonian plants in relation to frost, 385 Patersonia sp., 286 Paton, Rev. J. A., Solanums, 127 Patrinia triloba, 813 Patrons of the Society, 423 Paul, W., ‘‘ Roses and Rose Culture,” 433 Paulownia imperialis, 397 Pea, *‘ Early Duke,’ A.M., exxi » | Exhibition,’ A.M., cxxiii ,. . Hundredfold,’ A.M., exxi ,». * Late Duke,’ A.M., cclvi > . luaxtonian,’ A.M. exxi » Magnum Bonum,’ A.M., cxxili », . Moneymaker,’ A.M., cxxili », ‘ Prestige,’ A.M., cxxiii * Prince of Peas,’ A.M., cxxiii » | Satisfaction,’ A.M., cxxiii >. Victor,? A.M., cxxi », . Windsor Castle,’ A.M., cxxiii » . Yorkshire Hero,’ A.M., exxiii Peach fruit spot, 508 » | Theophile Sueur,’ 260 tree bark beetle, 260 » varieties, 508 Peaches, brown rot, 477, 507 as made into vinegar, 813 aS plum curculio on, 477 PR scab of, 507 on some tuberous .. . Text-book of Entomo- | Peanuts, 260 Pear blight notifiable, 153 , leaf blister mite, 261, 508, 814 5 Scabs.223 ,, thrips, 509 Pears, rotting of, 814 », Storage of, 814 Peas and Mendel’s law, 22 » field, 814 selected from trial, exxi, Cxxii stature of, 814 tried at Wisley, 1910, 708 Peat mosses, plants in, 510 Pecans, 261 Pelargonium saniculaefolium, 387 Ma ‘White Queen,’ A.M., CXXXl1il Pelargoniums and manure, 815 ‘, at Wisley, 1910, 449 Ae diseased, 815 Pennisetum longistylum, 298 Pentstemon Cobaea, 379 Hartwegi, 815 is laevigatus, 379 i Menziesii, 379 iy tubiflorus, 379 Percival, J., ‘“‘ Agricultural Botany,” 174 Bal ,, ‘‘ Agricultural Bacteriology,”’ 651 see Long, H. C. Pergola i in Palace Gardens, Athens, 298 Peridermium Strobi, 264 Periploca graeca, 297, 390 Pernettya mucronata, 386, 442 Perovskia atriplicifolia, 399 Perry fruits, 565 Pertya sinensis, 394 Peruvian plants in relation to frost, 383 Petroleum, action on plants, 815 Petunia, doubling in, 784 Phaiocalanthe x Schroderiana, F.C.C., lxviii, lxix Phaius Cooperi, B.C., A M., lxi, celxxxvi Phalaenopsis casta superbissima, HS CCs ) lexcxai Pharmaceutical Institute, Berlin, 264 Philadelphus Delavayi, 815 oh dwarf, 337 fe ‘Mer de Glace,’ 511 new varieties of, 483 Philesia buxifolia, 386 Phillyrea angustifolia, 390 a decora, 390 % ilicifolia, 442 a latifolia, 390, 442 zs media, 296, 390 ,. Vilmoriniana, 390, 442 Philodendrons, 815 Phlomis fruticosa, 371, 373 Phlox ‘ Elizabeth Campbell,’ A.M., clvi ‘Ellen Willmott,’ A.M., eelxvili ‘Frau Antonin Buchner,’ A.M., clii sporting, cxvil Se aVAVAG roo Phoenix canariensis, 296, 815 Phoradendron sp., cxiv Phormium tenax, 371, 372 Phosphatic manures, 265, 816 Photinia arbutifolia, 297 INDEX. Photinia glabra, 297 f serrulata, 297, 371, 373 ss variabilis, 397 iS vrillosa, 397 Phygelius capensis, 337 Phyllosticta hedericola, 795 Phylloxera vastatrix notifiable, 153 Phymatidium tillandsioides, 816 Phytolacca dioica, 297 Phytophthora infestans, 513, 782-4, 821, 822 phaseoli, 784 Phytoptus pyri, 261, 508, 814 Pieris formosa, 394 » ovalifolia, 397 Pimelea ferruginea, 286 eS Es 22 », spectabilis, 286 Pine, new disease of, 265 s sawyer, 511 Pineapples in Porto Rico, 265 Pines, properties and uses of, 268 Pinguicula grandiflora, 303 Pinks, cross bred, exvi Pinus Armandi, 394 ,» atlantica, 442 ,» austriaca, 442 » Ayacahuite, 381 » echinata, 268 » excelsa, 442 ,» halepensis, 294, 390 Sr oimsionis, 3/15-370 » Mmaritima, 442 » palustris, 268 , sStrobus diseased, 264, 283 Taeda, 268 Pines, Calabash, 816 Piptanthus nepalensis, 399 Pistacia Lentiscus, 298 2 Terebinthus, 297 bes vera, 296 Pittosporum Buchanani, 376 5 Colensoi, 816 "3 crassifolium, 376 me eugenioides, 376 ae flavum, 375 mS Mayi, 376, 442 fe Ralphii, 376 “ tenuifolium 376 ie Tobira, 397 undulatum, 375 Plagianthus betulinus, 376 s Lyallu, 371, 373 33 pulchellus, 375 Plane tree with adventitious roots, cxix Plant, adaptation of, to soil, 1, 11 » breeding, 228, 493, 817 8 as see Mendel’s laws, etc. », bugs, 817 > Plant Cell’: Processes,” H. A. Haig, 432 “Plant Galls of Great Britain,” E. T. Connold, 168 Plant Hygiene, 73 Plantae Straussianae, 513 Plants certificated, xci, cecxiv » Sleep of, 819 Platycerium, two species, 818 Platytheca galioides, 292 its Modifications and Vital | CCCXXXVI11 | Pleurothallis tridentata, B.C., Ixxiv Plowrightia morbosa, 153 Plum aphis, 513 », curculio on -peach, 477 » fruit sawfly, 272 » pests, 819 Plumbago capensis, 387 Plums, suckers on, xxxii Pneumatophores of Pandanus, 813 Poa alpina, 305 Podocarpus alpina, 375 as andina, 385 A chilina, 385 Podophyllum versipelle, 394 Poisons, effect on cell structure, 483 Polemonium confertum, 379 55 Mellitum, 337 Pollen, conditions influencing germina- tion and fertility, 513 Pollination of fruits, 792 Polyanthus, * Ladham’s Brilliant,’ A.M., CXXVli Polygala grandiflora, 305 Polygonum alpestre, xxv be Baldschuanicum, 390 a cilinode, 379 = equisetiforme, 390 Be multiflorum, 394 vaccinifolium, 399 Polypodium vulgare and. its varieties, 112, 113 Polystachya bracteosa, B.C., xxii = dendrobiiflora, 820 Ne paniculata, B.C., clxxi Polythyrsis sinensis, 394 Pomaderris apetala, 375 Pometia pinnata, growth of leaves, 820 Pomological statistics, 265 Poplar, silver, 442 » yellow, 284 Populus nigra var. betulifolia, 266 Be tremula monoecious, xxxvii Potash in clay soils, 514 Potassium in plants, 274 Potato breeding, 822, 823 » *Dew’s Favourite,’ A.M., cxxiii », diseases, general, 821 ,, disinfection of, 267 » ‘Faithlie,’ A.M., exxiii 5» greening of, 268 » growing, 821 in Madeira, 66 », Surrey, Sussex, Kent, 14 » U.S.A., 514, 515 mechanical analysis of soils for, 15 . its origin and history, 345 » moth notifiable, 153 , plant figured, 346, 347 We scabs 267.015 » selected Ashleaf,’ A.M., ) ) Sprain in, 267 » Spraying, 266, 824 ’ ,» | Walker’s seedling,’ A.M., exxiii Potatos selected from trial, exxii » tried at Wisley, 1910, 726 » variety tests of, 515 Potentilla alchemilloides, 390 99 99 99 99 29 99 99 399 exxili CCCXXXV1ll PROCEEDINGS OF THE Potentilla Friedrichsenii, 390 oa fruticosa, 304 Poterium spinosum, 298 Poulton, E. B., ‘““Charles Darwin and the Origin of Species,” 160 Poupartia Fordii, 394 Praeger, R. L., on the wild flowers of the west of Ireland and their history, 299 Prepodes vittatus, 55, 56 Prickly pear as cattle food, 515 Primula, Asiatic, 825 ue ciliata ‘ General Stuart,’ A.M., lix ee Cockburniana, 394, cxiv a Forrestii, 815 » hybrids, cxiv os Maximowiczii, XXXVI By obconica, new forms of, 268 remedy for chlorosis in, 516 BS pulverulenta, 394, cxiv - sinensis, malformed, XXViill, xxix ‘3 white, 825 we sonchifolia, 516 vs sp., variation in, cxiil Veitchii, 394 ‘ Principles of Soil Management,” - T. L. Lyon and E. O. Fippin, 158 Pritzel’s Iconum Botanicarum Index, tb:45 9:0-O-0\/5, 2 O.O.4b. Privet, 442 Prodenia eridania, 224 ‘ Profitable Fruit Growing for Cottagers and Small Holders,” J. Wright, 436 Pruning, 825 Prunus Besseyi, 379 ee ilicifolia, 379 5 Laurocerasus, 390 B.C., XXXV, 29 99 XXVH, i lusitanica, 390 he Maximowiczii, 394 ie triloba, 394 i Mume, 826 ad orthosepala, 381 Pissardii, 442 Pseudomonas avenae, 504 Psoralea affinis, 826 *, pinnata, 387 Ptelea trifoliata, 297 Pteris umbrosa, 782 Pteronia incana, 387 Pterostylis curta, 826 Pterostyrax hispidum, 826 Puccinia saxifragae, xxx Pueraria Thunbergiana, 394 Pumpkin beetle, 826 Punica Granatum, 371, 373 Pyrethrum, ‘ Snow Queen,’ A.M., cxxxiii Pyrus Niedwetzkyana, 390 » prunifolia, 442 Quercus alnifolia, 390 s Ilex, 371, 373, 390, 442 ~ macrocarpa, 478 re serrata, 397 b variabilis, 397 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, ‘Radio-activity and Geology,” J. Joly, 167 Radish, its origin and history, 347 » © Jewel,’ A.M., oxxi » Long Brightest Scarlet,’ A.M., Cxxl » long form, 351 » tried at Wisley, 741 », turnip-rooted form, 352 » wild, 350 Radishes selected from trial, cxxi Raffia, 826 Rafflesia, new sp., 826 Rain, removal of plant food by, 819 Rainfall, storage of, 527 Rampion, its origin and history, 351 Ranunculus, ‘Evening Star,’ A.M., cxxxv Rape, its origin and history, 355 Raphiolepis ovata, 371 Raspberry beetle, 268 Ravenscroft, B.C., “Town Gardening,’ 172 “ Recent Advances in Physical and Inorganic Chemistry,” A. W. Stewart, 167 Red-Spider, 268 Refrigeration of fruit, 827 Rehmannia xX Briscoei, xxxii, Xxxiii Henryi, B.C., 827, xxxiv Report of Chemist, 606 3s oe Council; ni sc LON! Meteorological observations at Wisley, 1909, 133 Respiration of plants, 269 Reviews of books, 156, 425, 646 Rhagioletis cerasi, 153 Rhamnus Alaternus, 297, 390 Rhaphitamnus cyanocarpus, 385 Rhenanthera Imschootiana, 827 Rhizoctonia violacea causing disease of ~ trees, 269 Rhodazalea, new, 269 Rhododendron ‘ Alice,’ A.M., exxviii A Anthopogon, 399 as arboreum, 399 “i Aucklandi, 400 ms barbatum, 399 - Benthamianum, 516 Ms campanulatum, 399 S campylocarpus, 399 Ys caucasicum, 390 o ciliatum, 399 Bs cinnabarinum, 399 s Dalhousiae, 399 es dilatatum, 398 i flavidum, 827 ne Falconeri, 399 6 Fordii, 394 is fulgens, 400 es glaucum, 400 os Harrovianum, 516, 827 9 indicum, 394 oe Keiskei, 269 a kewense, 400 an Keysii, 400 5 lanceolatum, 398 ledifolium, 394 s lepidotum, 400 sf mucronulatum, 827 INDEX. Bledosendren niveum, 400 aN Nuttallii, 400 - ponticum, cxix = primulinum, A.M., 517, liv, lv x ‘Princess Juliana,’ A.M., CxXVIll e racemosum, 371, 373 Ee rhombicum, 398 ne rubiginosum, 394 Pe serpyllifolium, 398 ss Smirnowi, 390 - sublanceolatum, 394 * Thompsoni, 371 “A triflorum, 400 ay Ungernii, 827 5 < Victorianum, 400 yunnanense, 394 Rhododendrons, Chinese-Tibetan, 269 Rhodora canadensis, 270 Rhodotypos kerrioides, 398 _ Rhubarb flowers as vegetables, 517 Rhus Cotinus, 390, 442 » glabra laciniata, 379 », Henryi, 394 » Sinica, 394 » Toxicodendron, 379 », typhina laciniata, A.M., cxxviii viminalis, 297 Ribeira da Santa Luzia, gorge of, Madeira, 65 Ribes inebrians, 379 » Spaethianum, 379 » Speciosum, 379 » Viburnifolium, 381 River decoration, 827 Road in hills, Madeira, 64 Robinia Kelseyi, A.M., cxxxili, ¢%xXiv Rock garden, how to build one, 331 ** Rock Gardens, how to make and main- tain them,” L. B. Meredith, 435 “Rock and Water Gardens: Their making and planting,’ F. W. Meyer, 436 Rodgersia pinnata, 270, 395 35 podophyHa, 398 Romneya Coulteri, 371, 373 Root pressure in Cornus macrophylla, 775 Roots, aerial, of Acanthorhiza aculeata, » anatomy of, 270 Rosa multiflora, ‘ Flame,’ »» Seraphini, 270 Roscoea purpurea, 400 “ Rose Annual for 1910,” E. Mawley, 427 Rose chafer, 271 » conference, 828 »» | Daphne,’ A.M., », de Madera, cxiv » diseases of, 831 » ‘Dorothy Ratcliffe,’ A.M., cclxviii » | Duchess of Westminster,’ A.M., CXXVIli, CXXX » ‘Hthel Malcolm,’ A.M., celxviii » Hxcelsa,’ A.M., cxxviii » Freda,’ A.M., exli »» history of, 832 » hybrids, 517 VOL. XXXVI. exlix A.M., elvi CCCXXXI1X:- Rose, insects of, 833 >» Juliet? E.G-C.,, exit » | Lady Hillingdon,’ A.M., lii », Mary, Countess of Ilchester,’ A.M., cxlv » Mrs. Foley Hobbs,’ A.M., cxlv » ‘Mrs. Herbert Stevens’ A.M., ecl xviii » slugs, 271 » With foliose sepals, cxviii Rose-growing made Easy,” E. T. Cook, 165 Roses affected by frost, 1908-9, 366 » for Rock Gardens, 834 » hew, 271, 834 ‘* Roses and Rose Culture,’ W. Paul, 433 *“ Roses of the Bavarian Highlands, e J. Swertschlager, 438 Rosmarinus officinalis, aL, ole Rotation experiments, 266, 517 Rubia peregrina, 304 Rubus australis, 376, 442 » bambusarum, 395 » deliciosus, 379 » innominatus, 395 » lasiostylus, 395 », nhutkaensis, 442 » ornamental species, 518 » phoenicolasius, 398 saxatilis, 304 Budbeckia hirta, annual va 272 Rumex Acetosa in herbage, 8 Ruscus aculeatus, 390 Russelia juncea, fasciation in, xxvii Rust fungi, 834 66 Salix alba, 442, exviii », Caprea, 442 » fragilis britannica, cxvili » monoecious, XXXV, XXXVIl, XXXVI » viridis, cxvili Salsify, its origin and history, 352 Salvia bicolor, 391 » chamaedryoides, 381 » dichroa, 391 » japonica, 395 » viscosa, 391 Sambucus, 442 San Antonio, Madeira, hills near, 72 ,» vosé scale, 153, 520, 834 Sand binding grasses, 248 » plains, vegetation of, 518 Sanders, T. W., ‘‘ Mushrooms and their Cultivation,’ 174 ‘“The Alphabet of Gar- dening,”’ 427 Santolina incana, 337 99 29 _ Sao Martinho Church, Madeira, 64, 379 Sapium sp., 272 _ Saponaria officinalis, 296 Sap-pressure in birch stem, 227 _ Saprophytes, Javanese, 272 ' Sarracenia, 272 . < Willmottae, A.M., Sassafras officinale, 379 Saunders, G. S., the late, xl, exiii Saxifraga aizoides, 304, 305 ih Aizoon, 337 eXxvill eccx] PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Saxifraga apiculata, 337 ‘ Fortunei, 835 Geum, 302, cxiv Grisebachii, 835 hypnoides, 304 longifolia diseased, xxx madida, 273 = nivalis, 305 oppositifolia, 304 pyramidalis, 336 Rhei, seedlings of, cxiii EP sarmentosa, 395 scardica obtusa, A.M., lii . Sternbergii, 304, 305 35 tellimoides, exvi umbrosa, 302, cxvi Saxifrages, summer- flowering, 835 Scab of peaches, 507 Scale-eating insects, 520, 836 Schinus dependens, 383 » molle, 294 » patagonica, 386 Schizandra Henryi, 395 Schizanthus brids,’ A.M., exxvii Schizocodon soldanelloides, 398 Schizophragma hydrangeoides, 398 integrifolia, 395 School gardens, 836 Schubertia grandiflora, 383 Schwertschlager, J., ‘‘ Roses of the Bavarian Highlands,” 438 Sciadopitys verticillata, 398 Scientific Committee meetings, xxv, exili, cexlvii Scilla new, 836 Sclerotinia fructigena, 508, see‘ Brown rot’ up paeoniae, 489 Scorzonera, its origin and history, 352 Scutellaria violacea, 836 Seaside planting, 442 Sedgwick, S. N., “‘ The Young People’s Microscope Book,” 157 Sedum album, 337 » dasyphyllum, 337 » pulchellum, 379 Seed germination, 491 »» growing and Mendelism, 48 », tests, 521 Seedlings, transpiration of, 273 Seeds, anatomy of, 487 Sempervivum arachnoideum, 336, 338 Laggeri, 336 Senecio Clivorum, 371, 373 » compactus, 376 » €laeagnifolius, 376 » glastifolius var., A.M., cxlix » Greyi, 376 », macrophyillus, 391 » rotundifolius, 376 » tanguticus, 395 » Veitchianus, 395 Wilsonianus, 395 « Senior Botany,” r. Cavers, 159 Septoria Apii, 782 55 lycopersici, 153 Sequoia gigantea, 226, 381, 836 Sesleria caerulea, 304, 305 Sex inheritance in Lychnis, 521 ‘Veitch’s grandiflora by. Shortia galacifolia, 380 » uniflora, 398 a grandiflora, A.M., lii Shortias, 836 Sibthorpia europaea, 303 Siderocapsa Treubii, 837 Silene acaulis, 304 Silver-leaf disease, 837 Sinofranchetia sinensis, 395 Sipariuna thea, 273 Sisyrinchium angustifolium, 303, 380 ms grandiflorum, 380 a sp., 288 Sitones hispidulus, 480 Skirret, its origin and history, 353 Slugs, 838 Smilax sagittaefolia, 291 » wsieboldii, 398 Smith, A. C., on some little-known grapes, 339 Smoke-bush, Australian, 286 Smut of Sorghum, 838 Snow scale of Castilloa, 57, 62 Sobralia Cliftonii, A.M., lxxvi me Ruckeri Charlesworthii, elxil Sodium in nutrition, 230 " plants, 274 Soil, adaptation of plant to, 1, 11 ,, bacteria, 839 », fertility, 274, 521 » formation, 839 », heat transference in, 839 . ,, influence of acidity and alkalinity of, on plants, 18 », injurious substances in, 839 », mechanical analysis of, 12 barley-growing, 15 fruit-growing, 15 hop-growing, 15 potato- growing, 15 » movement of nitrate in, 502 » nitrogen, 274, 840 Soils, absorption by, 274 “Soils and Manures;” J. A. Murray, 156 Soils, carbon, phosphorus and nitrogen in, 840 F.C.C., 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 39 99 99 99 99 » changes due to cultivation, 839 », composition of typical, 9 », potash in clay, 514 Solanum auriculatum, 297 ‘ aviculare, 375 i Commersonii, 127, 129 ie crispum, 371, 373 etuberosum, 129, 131 hybrids, 128, 1380, 131, 132 ss japonicum, 296 . jasminoides, 371, 373 a Rantonnetii, 296 es tuberosum, 127, 130 a verrucosum, 131 Wendlandii, 382 Solanume? tuberous, 127, 281 Solidago spectabilis, A.M., celxviii Sophora flavescens, 395 a microphylla, 376 a tetraptera, 371, 373 “5 viciifolia, 395 INDEX, Sophrocattleya x ‘Doris,’ Cobb’s var. F.C.C., eexci, eexcii Sophrolaeliocattleya x ‘ Alethaea,’ A.M., ecxevil Sorghum, 840 Soy bean, 275 Spanish oyster plant, origin of, 123 Sparrows, 840 . Spartium junceum, 371, 840 Spectroscope, use in study of plant life, 82 | Sphaeropsis malorum, 770 Sphaerotheca Mors-uvae, 150 Sphagnum for cuttings, 522 Spinach winter, at Wisley, 1909-10, 213 Spinifex longifolius, 286 Spiraea Aruncus, cxvii » confusa, 391 » discolor, 840 AA » aYiaefolia, 380 » fagelliformis, 400 >» Media, 391 » tomentosa, 380 Spiranthes Romanzoffiana, 303 Sports, production of, 848 Spraying, 522, 840, etc. Spring bulb show, xvii Squash bug, 523 > vine borer, 523 Stachyurus praecox, 398 * Standard Cyclopaedia of Modern Agri- culture and Rural Economy,” R. P. Wright, 172 Stanhopea saccata, B.C., clxxi Staphylea colchica, 391 Statistics of horticultural interest, 153 5a pomological, 265 Stemphylium citri, 489 Stenanthium robustum, 380 Stenoglottis longifolia, 841 Stephanandra flexuosa, 398 ; Tanakae, 398 “ Stephens’ Book of the Farm,” J. Mac- - donald, 172 Sterculia platanifolia, 395 Stewart, A. W., ‘‘ Recent Advances in Physical and Inorganic Chemistry,” 167 Stipa arundinacea, 377 Stizolobium sp., 846 Stopes, M. C., “ Ancient Plants,” 431 Storage of pears, 841 Stranvaesia glaucescens, 400 Strawberries, 838, 842 AS for dry weather, 276 ee on light soils, 637 Strawberry ‘ Mark Twain,’ A.M., cxx a weevil, 523 Strelitzia hybrid, xxxiv Stuartia Pseudo-camellia, 398 Stylidium sp., 291 Styrax japonicum, 398 » Obassia, 398 » Officinale, 391 », serrulatum virgatum, 400 Suess, E., “‘ The Face of the Earth,’ 156 Sugar-beet, 843 if leaf-hoppers of, 276 at varieties of, 277 ecexli Sugar-cane cultivated in Madeira, 68 a packing, 523 Sulphate of iron retarding growth, 843 Sulphur-potash for woolly aphis, 284 “Summer Flowers of the High Alps,” Somerville Hastings, 435 . Survivals among plants of the past, 307 Sutherlandia frutescens, 387 Sweet corn, influence of environment on, 843 *“Sweet Pea Annual,” C. H. Curtis and H. J. Wright, 164 Sweet pea * Black Knight Cupid,’ origin of, 29, 30 coloration of tendrils, exvi colours of, 32 * Dobbie’s Sunproof Crimson,’ A.M., cxli * Karl Spencer,’ A.M., cxlix * Elfrida Pearson,’ A.M., exlix ‘ Tris,’ A.M., exlix ‘ Ivanhoe,’ A.M., exlii, cxliii ‘Marion Cuthbertson,’ A.M., exlix, cl a » Marjorie Hemus,’ A.M., CXXXIll a » | Mrs. F. A. Wellesley,’ A.M., exlix ae », \ Paradise Cerise,’ A.M., CXXX1V is 4 Prince, of Orange,” “A.M, CXXX1V ae » unit-factors of, 36 ie », | Waved King Edward,’ origin of, 29 “* Sweet Peas,” H. J. Wright, 434 Sweet peas and Mendel’s law, 29 history, 844 tall, bush and cupid, 33 * », winter-flowering, 527 », potato, scarabee of, 523 » weevil, 58 Sycopsis sinensis, 395 Symplocos crataegoides, 400 Synchytrium endobioticum, 153 Syringa Bretschneideri, 277 » Giraldiana, 395 99 99 99 99 Tacsonia mollissima, 383 Tamarisk, 442 Tamarisks for inland planting, 277 Tamarix hispida aestivalis, 391 Tanacetum argenteum, 337 Tea, influence of light and heat on, 252 Teachers’ examination results, 459 Tecoma grandiflora, 395 »» jJasminoides, 375 », radicans, 380 ‘Temperature, effect on cell structure, 524 Temple Show, 1910, report, xcvil Templetonia retusa, 288 Tenby wheat fly, 327 Teratological variations, 501 Teratology, tropical, 277 Tetracentron sinense, 395 Tetratheca sp., 287 Teucrium fruticans, 391 Texan plants in relation to frost, 381 ecexlii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. “ Text-book of Entomology,” A. S. Packard, 429 Thalictrum dipterocarpum, 395 Theobald, F. V., see Massee, G. Theodorea gomezoides, B.C., clxxi Thielaviopsis paradoxa, 489 Thismia javanica, 272 Thomas, H. H., ‘‘ Gardening Difficulties Solved,” 173 “The Ideal Garden,”’ 173 Thomasia sp., 292 Thompsonella platyphylla, 227 Thrips, 491, 509 » coal-tar water for, 277 Thunbergia natalensis, 387 Thuya elegantissima, 395 » orientalis, 395 Thymus capitatus, 298 ee ericifolius, 387 a lanuginosus, 337 Tilia vulgaris, 243 Timber in Cameroons, 278 “; Jamaica, 524 3 Togoland, 278 55 U.S.A., 278 Tobacco, 278 s under shade, 278 Togoland, timber in, 278 5 useful plants of, 279 Tomato, ‘ Balch’s Ailsa Craig,’ A.M., CXxiv », . Balch’s Ayrshire,’ A.M., cxxiv », . Balch’s Carrick,’ A.M., cxxiv > colour of, 31 leaf-spot notifiable, 153 “Tomatoes and How to Grow them,” R. F. Castle, 173 Tomatos, diseased, 844 a for early market, 524 oe selected from trial, cxxli tried at Wisley, 1910, 743 Tools used by Madeira peasants, 69, 71 ‘Town Gardening,” B. C. Ravenscroft, 172 Town planting, 280 Trachelospermum crocotomum, 395 jasminoides, 395 Trachycarpus Martinianus, 400 ies excelsus, 296, 398 Transpiration, effect of salts on, 524 of seedlings, 273 29 93 = trees in Australia, 280 a relation of hairy and cutinized coverings to, 525 Trees and gardens at Athens, 294 as shrubs in New Zealand, 525 » remarkable, 844 ,, hardiness of, 492 Trials at Wisley, 186, 213 Tribulus terrestris, 770 Tricuspidaria dependens, 385 A Hookeriana, 385 me lanceolata, 385 Trifolium incarnatum, constituents of flowers of, 525 » repens. constituents of flowers of, 525 Triosteum perfoliatum, 380 Trochodendron aralioides, 398 Tropaeolum pentaphyllum, 382 =A tuberosum, 385 Tuberous solanums, mutation in, 281] notes on, 127 Tulips, branching, 281, Xxxvii Turkestan, flora of, 525 : Turf on land manured with phosphates end potash, ammonium salts, 4 complete manure, 5 99 99 399 99 », unmanured land, 2 Turnip, its origin and history, 355 A wild, 356 Turnips, increase in weight of, 281 Twining plants, 845 Typhonodorum Lindleyanum, 845 Ulex europaeus, 371, 373 Ulmus campestris, 281, 297 » excelsa, 297 » hybrids of, 785 », Ssuberosa, 297 ,, turkestanica, 391 Umbellularia californica, 381 Utricularia sp., 291 Vaccinium ovatum, 380 » padifolium, 387 J SP 5 e2OL Vallota purpurea, 387 Vanda coerulea ‘Bluebeard,’ A.M., ccexcvii Sanderae, F.C.C., cexev, 99 ecxevi wi Westonbirt var., F.C.C., clxxi Variation in bean seeds, xxv ferns, XXv Vegetables affected by frost, 1908-9, 366 bacterial rots of, “475 canning at home, 478 composition of, 845 3 cooking of, 587 “3 forcing, 845 aN imports, 1907-9, 153 Bi preserving for winter, 515 5 their origin, history, and dietetic values, 115 Vegetation and atmospheric impurities, 226 in pastures, character of, 2 Velvet beans, 282, 845 Verbena venosa, 382, 846 Veronica Bidwillii, 377 ab buxifolia, 377 . caespitosa, 391 a Chamaedrys, tubers on, 282 a chathamica, 377 A cupressoides, 377 », Dieffenbachii, 377 cy diosmifolia, 377 » elliptica, 377 » epacridea, 377 tip “A. mw? San? Sm? fa on INDEX. Veronica glaucocaerulea, 377 pee EMaastine 377: » Hectori, 377 f Hulkeana, 377 a ligustrifolia, 377 a x Lindsayi, 377 ee luyallii, 377 », lycopodioides, 377 iis macroura, 377 » parviflora, 377 A var. angustifolia, 377 ie pimelloides, 377 » Yrakiensis, 377 Pe salicifolia, 371, » sp., 442 +, speciosa, 377 Traversii, 371, 373 Veronicas in the rock garden, 337 Verticordia sp., 290 Vetches, fertilizing value of, 244 Viburnum Carlesii, 282, 371 a dilatatum, 395 3 Henryi, F.C.C., eclxvi, celxvii 373 macrocephalum, 395 a macrophyllum, 395 5 odoratissimum, 395 . rhytidophyllum, 371, 373 » WSieboldii, 395 e suspensum, 297 “5 Tinus, 371, 373 tomentosum plicatum, 395 Villarsia nymphaeoides, 149 Vinca sp., 298 Vinegar from apples, 846 ‘ peaches, 813 Vines, seedling, 526 », sudden death of, 846 Viola amoena, 313 » Christiana,’ 316 » cornuta, 313 ‘ Birgermeister Dr. Reicke,’ 847 » Huropean sp., 526 » gracilis, 337 5. lutea, 313 » Snowflake,’ 317 stricta, 313 Violas, 312, 315 Peel Wisley, 1904-1910, 320 .» seedling, xxxv » varieties of, 312 Virescence in cyclamen, XXVl Vitex agnus-castus, 294 Vitis armata, 395 » Cognettiae, 395 » Henryana, 395 » heterophylla, 395 _,, megalophylla, 395 » striata, 385 », Lhomsoni, 395 ,, Lhunbergii, 395 39 a> Wahlenbergia sp., 282 Warrangup Hill, 293 Wart disease of potatos notifiable, 153 Water, ascent of in trees, 474 Water plants, undesirable kinds, 149 Watering, 484 eeex lini Watering can, new, 847 Waugh, F. A., ‘‘ Landscape Beautiful,” 427 Weeds, eradication of, 527 - iron sulphate spraying for, 527 Wells, W., ‘ Book of the Chrysanthe. mum,” 173 Welwitschia mirabilis, 526 West Australia, a botanizing expedition to, 285 », Indian plants in relation to frost, 382 » Indies, distribution of economic plants, 484 », Indies, insects affecting cultivated plants in, 53 Westell, W P., “ The Boy’s Own Nature Book,”’ 174 Wheat cultivated in Madeira, 68 White fly, 282, 283 Wikstroemia indica, 847 Wild flowers of West of Ireland, 299 Willow galled by Eriophyes salicis, cxvii Willows in Madeira, 70 Windbreaks and hedges, 847 Wisley laboratory, contribution from, 610 », meteorological observations, 1909, He Trials, 186, 213; 672 Wistaria multijuga, 395 » sinensis, 847 Woburn Fruit Farm, Committee’s Visit, cil Reports, 283, 843 Wood alleged to prevent rust, xxix, xxxi » exports of, 1907-9, 155 »» imports of, 1907-9, 155 Woodlands of England, 283 Woolly aphis, sulphur-potash for, 284 Worsley, A., on variation as limited by the association of characters, 596 Wright, H. J., ‘‘ Sweet Peas,”’ 434 Ne see Curtis, C. H. At J., °° Profitable Fruit-growing for Cottagers and Small Holders,”’ 436 » Rk. P., “Standard Cyclopaedia of Modern Agriculture and Rural Economy,”’ 172 » W.P., “Book about Sweet Peas,” : 163 Wych Elm, 442 Fr Xanthoceras sorbifolia, 371, 373, 443 Xanthorrhoea gracilis, 292 iS ee 289 5 237 Xanthosia’ FobaHdstlia. 292 Yellow poplar, 284 Yildiz, Constantinople, gardens, 108 ‘““Young People’s Microscope Book,” S. N. Sedgwick, 157 Yucca aloifolia, 382 Draconis, 296 its park and 99 99 ecexliv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Yucea filamentosa, 380 » gloriosa, 380 » Whipplei, 381 ** Zambesia: a description of the Valley of the Zambesi River,’”’ R. C. F. Maugham, 158 Zanthoxylum schinifolium, 395 Zauschneria californica, 381 Zelkova acuminata, 398 Zenobia speciosa, 380 Zeuzera pyrina, 498 Zinnias, induced variation in, 527, 848 Zizyphus vulgaris, 297 Zoology, agricultural, 527 Zygopetalum lamellosum, A.M., elxviii maxillare, 848 99 PRINTED BY SPOTTISWOODE AND CO, LTD., LONDON COLCHESTER AND ETON FORM OF RECOMMENDATION, [This Form can be easily detached for use. THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Established A.D. 1804. Incorporated A.D. 1809. VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. Telegrams: ‘““HORTENSIA, LONDON.” Telephone No.: 58638, Westminster. Form of Recommendation for a FELLOW of the ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Description... ree es a PAU ES SMe ne Ss EIN GNM Fea being desirous of becoming a FELLOW of the ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, we whose Names are underwritten beg leave to recommend Guineas a yeavr. RO MOSCCG DY meee we mer ON tea aa ah ee F BOCOMOCH Overs Sn a ead, Si ee eae * Kindly enter here the word four or two or one. It would be a convenience if the Candidate’s Card were sent at the same time. Signed on behalf of the Council, this EGA Yi Oly = okey nce oa Qua THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Privileges of Fellows. 1.—Anyone interested in Horticulture is eligible for election, and is invited tio become a Fellow. 2.—Candidates for election are proposed by two Fellows of the Society. 3.—Ladies are eligible for election as Fellows of the Society. 4.—The Society being incorporated by Royal Charter, the Fellows incur no personal liability whatsoever beyond the payment of their annual subscriptions. 5.—Forms for proposing new Fellows may be obtained from the Offices of the Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. 6.—If desired, the Secretary will, on receipt of a letter from a Fellow of the Society suggesting the name and address of any lady or gentleman likely to become Fellows, write and invite them to join the Society. FELLOWS. A Fellow subscribing Four Guineas a year (or commuting for Forty Guineas) is entitled— 1.—To OnE Non-transferable (personal) Pass and Five Transferable Tickets admitting to all the Society’s Exhibitions, and to the Gardens. 2.—To attend and vote at all Meetings of the Society. 3.—To the use of the Libraries at the Society’s Rooms. 4.—To a copy of the Society’s JouRNAL, containing the Papers read at all Meetings and Conferences, Reports of trials made at the Gardens, and descriptions and illustrations of new or rare plants, &c. 5.—To purchase, at reduced rates, such fruit, vegetables, and cut flowers as are not required for experimental purposes. 6.—To a share (in proportion to the annual subscription) of such surplus or waste plants as may be available for distribution. Fellows residing beyond a radius of 35 miles from London (by the A BC Railway Guide) are entitled to a double share. 7.—Subject to certain limitations, to obtain Analysis of Manures, Soils, &c., or advice on such subjects, by letter from the Society’s Consulting Chemist, Dr. J. A. Voelcker, M.A., F.I.C. 8.—To have their Gardens inspected by the Society’s Officer at the following fees:—One day, £38. 38.3; two days, £5. 5s.; plus all out-of-pocket expenses. 9.—To one at all Shows and Meetings, and to send seeds, plants, &c., for trial at the Society’s ardens. 10.—To recommend any ladies or gentlemen for election as Fellows of the Society. A Fellow subseribing Two Guineas a year (or commuting for Twenty-five Guineas) is entitled— 1.—To OnE Non-transferable Pass and Two Transferable Tickets. 2.—To the same privileges as mentioned in Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, as above. A Fellow subscribing One Guinea a year, with an Entranee Fee of £1. is. (or commuting for Fifteen Guineas), is entitled— 1.—To One Transferable Ticket (in lieu of the Non-transferable personal Pass), and the privileges mentioned in Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, as above. [Bond fide Gardeners earning their living thereby, and persons living permanently abroad, are exempt from the payment of the Entrance Fee. ] N.B.—Kach Transferable Ticket or Non-transferable personal Pass will admit three persons to the Gardens at Wisley on any day except days on which an Exhibition or Meeting is being held, when each Ticket or Pass will admit One Person only. The Gardens are closed on Sundays, Good Friday, and Christmas Day. ASSOCIATES. An Associate subseribing 10s. 6d. a year is entitled— 1.—To Onz& Non-transferable Pass, and to privileges as mentioned in Nos. 3, 4, and 9. N.B.—Associates must be bond fide Gardeners, or employés in a Nursery, Private or Market Garden, or Seed Establishment, and must be recommended for election by Two Fellows of the Society. Local Horticultural and Cottage Garden Societies may be Affiliated to the Royal Horticultural Society, particulars as to which may be had on application. _ Res ehweee ce: be py ace ese 2a = eae ee nee elena tee enee RHEE SRT E THT ETE S Cw we wo eS ae — Ssieess ose *: peierttent tobetetest sats eceeesatettes ane seme ae ar aa > eee —e-n—eeene ee pert rer i Reda abet ek ane Sackedanse te Pet br ene eee me ppireeeerrerrrsss era ne ease nate og ea Petr Prorat een : Spictesttecs oS Se £ = Fa etye a TStSletS SO RRS ae ho Prt po eh ee et ee i aatvadiaibadintiaiad&ahan non tetpspeetetitetey SER teecere = a PTs mn CBE Re ake be bee nemy os ew emeeen eel aeenn Cee ae een renee Piette reer’ ameee-e—e- Lig be bites tid) kapprebirs- tet trtrtersrehoes : Sibereensepepeoteie SES ROG 6 FED Ou 84 0 HHH E SE © ROHS StS retin eee cee canara Sere DR Ph eR Oe we we: ~ eee fon cent -8 ome epettegeat ogek sates Sapo reas eamaeana se meter: sete sa 6 manera meee } emer e- ea aeeeas eee ene aoe. nara thw ieked wint ob cami ss weet wae Soa ne a ae SOG OS mea Bae ah capt hah me ne Gk 8 tw een em ns as gees babe e eee er ene er arere ie ketied ied ne beet ee het tek eee pong ft ot wien ie awee water ere ret whet de rere i gs “eres sted seats ewe ne won Boece GS Core Besee Sew oe eee mem me Coen cere = + ~ Fle eho acces ~iegeg serine stems < : ss: 3tett Tit fe thew eye ; ee ee Soe nee eS HE TR ee oe eee Oe re : be plnp bet tite ioelnieetetiey! SseGaet ager Acema gee pondnetandn aes watt pe done: Serbs tes . poeta oes ~